IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // 4iJ '<^^'^ .^ 1.0 I.I M 2.2 2£ 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 -^ 6" ~ ► &.. /a ^ /a m. / -> / VJ* oN, % ■r> '/ /^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 87V4503 ,\ iV ^^ <> ^^ v ^^ :i.^ ^ ^^c ■^ '^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibilographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the (jsual method of filming, are checked below. D D n D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Coverf damaged/ Couverture endommagie Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurde et/ou peliicuide l~~| Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartas g^ographiques en couleur loloured ink (i.e. other than blue ncre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) [~~| Coloured maps/ I I Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli6 avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge int6rieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout6es lors d'une restauratinn apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas At6 filmies. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppldmentaires; The( to thi L'Institut a microfilm^ le mellleur exemplaire qu'il lul a At6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibllographlque, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m6thode normale de fiimage sont indiquis ci-dessous. |~n Coloured pages/ D \/ □ \/ □ D Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommag^es n Pages lestorad and/or laminated/ Pages restaur6es et/ou pellicul6es The i possi of th filmii Origi begir the li sion, othei first I sion, or illi Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages d6color6es, tachet6es ou piqu6es Pages detached/ Pages d6tach6es Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of print varies/ Quallt^ inigale de I'lmpression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire Thai shall TINU whici Maps diffei entiri begir right requi meth I I Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponibie Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have bi-en refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partieilement obscurcies par un feuiliet d'errata, une peiure, etc., ont 6t6 film6es d nouveau de faqon A obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est fi!m4 au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dassous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X 7 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X e Stalls 18 du nodifier ir une iimage The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generority of: Library of the Public Archives of Canada The Images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. L'exemplaire filmi fut reproduit grdce d la g6n6ro8it6 de: La bibliothdque des Archives publiques du Canada Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de h nettetd de l'exemplaire filmi, et en conformitd avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. BS Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginni ig on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol —^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimie sont film^s en commen^ant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'Impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — ^> signitie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre filmis d des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 d partir de I'angie supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants lllustrent la m^thode. errata I to t I peiure, on A D 32X 1 ' I .; : n \ ^ ': l' 2 3 4 5 6 B TMtB3m?!:J4t^^i f^l?t^ a;^n:^0?ysg?^'.?a-M?t^S^;!t*hJrfr?? ^ FRONTISPIECE • «'. ' . { «1 ^1 i It ft |l:Ui,i.M Via 'I .00-S:"l^t iM I «' jj T H E B O O K o F Ij COMMON PRAYER, And administration of the SACRAMENTS, AND C T 11 V. V. RITES AND CEREMONIES O F r H E CHURCH, n r AC WORDING TO THE USE OF THE Church of England: TOGETHER WITH A Collection of Occasional Prayers, and divers Sentences of HOLY SCRIPTURE, Necejfary for Knowledge and Pradfice, Forme ily collected, and tranflated into the Mohawk Language under thp direftion of the Miffionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the Gofpel in Foreign Parts, to the Mohawk Indians. A N E VF EDITION: TO WHICH IS ADDED The Gospel according to St. Mark, Tranflated into the Mohawk Language, By Capt". JOSEPH BRANT, An Indian of the Mohawk Nation, LONDON: ?.RlfiT£D BY C, BUCKTON, GREAT PULTNEY STREET, .GOLDEN SQJJARE. 1787. nd he vk N E Y A K A W £ A YONDEREANAYENDAGHKWA ^ OGHSERAGWEGOUH, VI NEONI YAKAWEA NE ORIGHWADOGEAGHTY YONDATNEKOSSERAGHS TJ E O N I TEKARIGHWAGEHHADON>r, A D E R E A^n'a Y E N T, NE TEAS NIKARIWAKE RADITSIHUHSTATSYGOWA RONADERIGHWISSOH GORAGHGOWA A-ONEA RODANHAOUH. ONI, WATKANISSA-AGHTOH ODDYAKE ADEREANAYENT, NEONI TSmiYt)GHT-HARE NE KAGHYAD0GHSERAD.OGEAGHTY Newabbeny Akoyendarake neoni Ahhondatterihhonny. •m; n f A-onea wadiroroghkwe, ueoui Tekaweanadennyoli Kanyen- kchaga Tfikaweaaondaghko, ne neane Raditlihuhftatfy ne Radirlghwawakoughkgovva ronadanha-ouh, Kauyenke waon- dye tfi-radinakeronnyo Ongvve-oewc. KEAGAYE ASE YONDEREANAYENDAGHKWA. , J. ONI . TAHOGHSONDEROH - St. Mark R.AORIGHWADOGEAGHTY, Tt'kaweanadennyoh Kanyenkchaga Rakowanea T'HAYENDANEGEA, Roewayats^ . ■ •^^fiir tVf^t' LONDON: KABJSTaXJARHO C. BUCKTON, GREAT PULTNEY STREET, IL GQLDEN SQUARE. J 787. mimmm A' ..V K }■ «< 311 J H • ''- li : ,n *i 5- ■■ . 'Mil ni M- \ 1 .4^ 10> \ iO PREFACE. TH E Society for thfi Propaj^ation of the Gofpcl in Foreign Parts, from its firft inftitution, has been attentive to the fpiritual wants of the Iroquois, or Six Confederate Nations of Indians. In the Year 1701, that Society was in- corporated ; and the very next Year, they fent a Milfionary to the Mohawks, who -were lituated the nearcit to the Englifh Settlements, and have been always confidered as the head o£ the Confederacy. Other Miflionaries were appointed for that ftation from time to time ; and by the bleifing of God on their labours, the Mohawk nation, and many individuals of the other nations, were brought over to Chriftianity, It was early forefeen that a tranflation of the Liturgy of the Church of England into the Mohawk language, which is gene- rally underftood by all thofe nations, would promote the in- llruAion of the Indians, and facilitate their converfion. Pro- per endeavours were therefore ufed to obtain fuch a tranflation ; tvhich was firft printed at New York, about the year 1714, under the diredion of the Reverend Mr. Andrews, the Society's Miflionary to the Mohawks. This edition comprized the Morn- ing and Evening Service, the Litany and Catechifm ; to which were added feleft paflages from the Old and New Teftaments, hnd fome Family prayers ; which probably was all that coul'd then be procured. The Conjmunion Office, that of Baptifm, Matrimony, and Burial of the Dead, with more paflages of Scripture, Occa- sional Prayers, and fome finging Pfalms., were tranflated by the Reverend Dr. Henry Barclay, who had ferved in the Indian Million with great fidelit). and fuccefs for many years ; and thefe were infertedin the next edition of the Indian Prayer Book, which was printed alfo at New York, in 1769, under the in- fpeftion of the Reverend Dr. John Ogilvie, who fucceeded Dr. Barclay in that Miffion. Both thcfe clergymen were eminent for their piety and exemplary character, and their memory will long be revered by the Indians. In the courfe of the late American war, moft of the Indian Prayer Books were deftroyed : A very few copies only wer» preferved; and the Mohawks, appreheijfive that the book might be li n n PREFACE. . tl Iw wholly loft in a little time, and dcfirous alfo of a new fuppfy, caiiKlUy iituiofted General HiiUliniand, Governor of Canada, ihat he would order it to be reprinted. In compliance with their rci^uitl, the Indian I'raycr Book was printed at Quebec in 1780. As the number then printed was fniall, and fomc of the copies vere unloitunately lolt, another iniprc(fion became necefliiry. The prcl'cnt Edition will be found, on examination, to be fuperior in many rcfpcrts to any of the former imprcflions. The pointing, acccncuation and fpelling are more correct. Other editions were printed in the Mohawk language only ; in this^ the Englilli is alfo printed on the oppofite page. Hereby the Indians will infeniibly be made acquainted with the Engliih language ; and fuch White People in their vicinity as chufc to learn Mohawk, will hence derive much alliftancc. ^^ But bolides this additioi;, the Go/pel of St. Mark is here inferred, with a trandarion of it into the Mohawk languanc by Captain Joskimi Brant, a Mohawk by birtli, and a man of good abilities, who was educated at one of the American, Colleges. This is the tirft of the Gofpcls which has appeared hitlrc in that language ; and it will be a valuable ac(.[ui(ition to the Indians, who may hereby gain a more perfect knowledge of our blciVed Saviour's doi'biiic and miracles, and of the way to falvation through his meritorious death and fuftcrings. It will probably be the :'»iore acceptable to the Indians for being tranflated by a pcrfon who is ot their own nation and kindred. A verfioi\ of fome other parts of the New Teftament may be foon expcc^fed from Captain Brant ; and he defervcs great commendation for thus employing his time and talents to promote the honour of God, and fpiritual welfare of his brethren. The Mohawks are a refpeftable nation. They entered into an alliance with the Englifli immediately after the latter became poflell'ed of the province of New York in the la ft cen- tury. To that alliance they have faithfully and uniformly adhered, whhout any deviation, from that time to the prefent day ; which may in a good meafure be attributed to their Con- verfion, and to the principles which were inculcated by the Millionaries who rcfidcd among them. Their decided adherence to the Britifli intereft during the late Revolt in America, made it expedient for them to abandon their ancient fettlements in New York, and remove to Canada, when ihe Independency of the Thirteen revolted Colonies was acknowledged by this country. Such w.is their attachment to our common Sovereign, whom they confidcr as their Father^ and fuch their predilection in favour of our nation, that they chcarfuUy fubmittcd to this inconvenience, rather than remain in their native country when under a Foreign jurifdidtion. They are now fixed in the South Weft PREFACE. m to be here Weft parts of C'naila with their worthy MilHonary, the Rcvcr- nul Mr. Stiuirt ; atul as thi y all protcls Chrillianity, arc zealous in their Profeirioi), ain.1 h:ive lately cxprcflccl a ftronrr tlcfirc that other Indians inii(ht alio partake of the blelliiiga or the Oorpcl, it maybe reafonably hofK'cl that they will be inft.uincntal in diftulini; the light of Revelation an'on;j^ thofc nuinerous nations of Indians on the Aineriean contin* nt, who are Hill buried in heathen darknefs and ignorance. Every -devout Chriftian will readily join ia fervent wilhes for the accomplinuneiit of this event. It will aftbrd plcafure to thofe faithful Indians to know— that His prcfcnt Majcfty was pleafed to cxprcfs much fatisfai'tion when informed that a copy of St. Mark's Gofpel, tranllatcd by Captaiji Brant, was ready for the prels ; and alfo to fignify Ilis Royal plea{«re that it fliouhl be printed for the ufe of the Mohawks. This is now done. A large imprellion of the I*raycr Book, with that Gofpel, and an equal number of Primers, is printed at the ex- pencc of Government for their ufe and benefit. This mark of Royal attention will not fail to meet with fuital)le returns of gratitude from the Mohawks, who hold thefe books in high eftimation, and were very dcfirous that ^\\cy fliould be printed ; and they may alwavs expert fimilar favours, whilft their conduc't con- tinues to be diiVmguiflied, as it has been hitherto, by candour and fidelity. Before I conclude, it may be proper to obferve — that this edition is indebted for feveral of the advantages which it has abcve others, to an Officer, who was many years em- ployed in the Indian department in North America. H(r took the trouble of fuperintending the impreffion, criticallv revifing the whole, and correcting the flieets as they came from the prefs. His accurate knowledge of the Mohawk language, quahfied him for the undertaking; and it is no more thau juftice to fay, that this is only one out of many inftanccs of this gentleman's unremitting attention to the welfare of the Indiaiis, who love and rcfpcift him as their particular friend. Iv I'' I London, Jariuary 2^ 1787, ! \A^ 0I n3rL'« ■•oU\ m The G d N t E K T S. i 'tE'. nt' 1 . E Order for Morning Pray- er. 2. The Order for Evening Prayer. 3. The Litany. 4. Some occafional Pray- ers, and a general 'J'hankfgivinff. 5. 'IMic CHtechilir). 6. A Collection of Pray- ers. 7. Some Pfalms 'and Chapters of the Holy Bible, with the Gofpel of St. Mark entire. 8. A Coll edt ion of forne Sentences of the Holy Scriptures, &c. 9. The Order for the Mi- niftration of the Holy Communion. 10. The Order for the public Baptifin of In- fants. 11. The Solemnization of Matrimony. 12. The Order for the Burial of the Dead. 13. Part of the Singing Pfalms, &c. I !. I^E Yakaweah Niyadc- wiglniferage Yontlc- raenaycnda;;hkwa orhocn* kcne ICoghfcragwigouh. 2. Na Yakawca Niyadewigh- nifcrage Yondcrcanayen- daglikwa YokaralkhaYogli- fcragwcgouh. 3. Tfiokhncnwc Yondcrca- nayciulaghkwe. 4. Odd'yage Adcreanaycnt neoni ne Yondoghrat-ha, 5. Yondatderi<»hlioenyenit-ha. 6. Ne Walkcnnifla-aghtouh ne Adcreanaycnt. 7. Odd'yake Tcycri^-hwagh- kwat-ha, neoni Chapter-iio- gon ne Kaghyadoghfcra- dogcagliti, nokoni St. Mark R irighwadogeaghty Gof- pel. 8. Ne Watkeanifla-aghtouh Odd'yake ifiniyoght-hare ne Ka^hyadoghferadogeaghti, g^ Yakawca Orighwadp- geaghti Tekarighwagegh- hadont. 10. Yakawea Yondafnegoffe- raghfk ne lckfaong6.»-ah. 11. Yakaweah nc Yakon- nyaks. 12. Ne Adcreanaycnt ne Yaka weaheyoughferouii . 13. Odd'yake Teycrighwagh- kwat-ha. \ B Th« ■c The order fo i! i I 1 ! ii MORNING PRAYER, Daily throughout the Year. >^ ^ At the beginning of Morning Prayer^ the Mlnljler Jhall read with a loud voice fome one or more of thefe Sentences of the Scriptures that follow : and then he fhall fay that which Is written after the fald Sentences* WHEN the wicked man turneth away from his wickednefs that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and ri^ht, he ihall fave h*s foul aiive. Ez^'^. i8. 27. I acknowledge my tranfgreflions, and my fin is ever before me. Py^/. 51.3. Hide thy face from my fins, and blot out all mine iniquities. Tjal, 51.9. The facrifices of God are a broken fpirit : a broken and a contrite heart, O God thou wilt not defpife. — PyO/. 51.17. Rend your heart and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God ; for he is gracious and mfrcifiil, '■i HE TAKAWEJIH ' E R, NIYADEWIGHNISERAGE YON- DEREANAYENDAGHKWAKE, n fi Orhonkene Koghferagwegouh. Min'ijler more of tnv : and after the vay from tted, and ri^ht, he in IS ever all mine a broken Icfpife. — and turn lous and iifrclfiil. ^ 'ffyondaghfewe ne Orhonhe Adereanayent ; Onea Ratfhuhjiatfy Oweanvwane eahaweaninneakane ne ujkahneteas tekeny Tondaddiyadaghkwa Kagh" yadoghferadogeaghti : Nok onea oya tfinikarihhotea og-hncige Kaghyatonnyoh, NE Onea ne Yakaorigliwanneraklkouh neentfyon- donhakanoni RcH)righwanncrakferagwegouh ne tfinihad'yerhaghkwe, neoni agwegouh eaho- yenawagouhhake k'heycni neoni attakwarighlhyugh- fera, ethone eayonhekc Raoclonh^ft. Kiyenderi akvvadeiighwadew ightoghfera, neoni akheandon tuitkont yegayea Akerighwannrrakfere, Sadkonghlaghretrlit tfyonjz'vvarighvvanncrrf, neoni fafaghtouh Ongwarighwanneraki'cra agwegouh. Ne Addadawi Nivoh naah Tekanigo^^hriagon r'.ud- diyagouh : Neoni iiyak:iweriaghranitfkh.ij O Niyoh, yaghthaslkehronyane. Saddadderiagblcradfyonkonh, neoni yaghra Snnena, neoni taonlaradkarhadeni Kiiyanerh neSaniych. Jkea B 2. raendeanroik I 1 * I ■ 1! 'i 4 Morning Prayer. merciful, flow to anger, and of great kindncfs, and repenteth him of the evil, ^oel i. 13. To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgive- nefles, though we have rebelled agairil him ; neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walfe ifi his laws which he fet before us. Dan. 9. 9^ 10, Ldrd, correft me, but with judgement; not in thine anger, left thou bring mc to nothing. Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Mat, 3.2. 1 will arife and go to my father, and will fay unto him. Father, I have finned againft heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy 10 be called thy fon, l,uke 15. 18, 19. Enter not into judgement with thy fervant, O Lord; for in thy fight fi^all no man living be juftified, FfaL • If we fay that we have no fin, we deceive our- felves, and the truth is not in us : But if we confefs our fins, God is faithful and juft to forgive us our fins, and to cleanfe us from all unrighteoufnefs. I John I. 8, 9. yhe Exhortation* ^ TTVEarly beloveid brethren, the fcripture movcth us •*-^^ in fundry places to acknowledge and confefs our manifold fins and wickednefs; and that we fhould not dilfemble nor cloke them before the face of ^^Iniighty God our heavenly Father; but confefs them fea fT'O yo we Sal ( ne iii nefs, and forgive^ neither God, to ; not in at hand. *ay unto '" 1 before thy fon, ) Lord ; d. Ffal, ve our- confefs us our Jufnefs. Tondereanayent Orhonkene. f randeanrufk, neoni ronldareskouh, ronigoenris neoni Karighwiyughtferovvdnea,' neoni ronhados tfiniyodak- fea. KayanerKne Ongwaniyoh Tewanidareghtferayel 6- f?;ouh neoni Addaderighwiyughflani, ne sane yaghte yongwat-hondatoen, neoni Kwaweanond'yon ne Rao- weana ne Kayaner Ongwaniyoh, ne ayakwei'eke ne Sakawearinihogoughtferagouh ne fongwavvi. O Kayaner takrewaght, yaghfanakoughtferagouh; ne wahoeni yagh-thafgwaghtonde. Saddatrevvaght, ikea ne Karonghyage ne Kayanert- fera ok etho yeyo. Enkadketfkoh, neoni Rakenihha eankeghte, neoni eahiyegfnire, Rakeni, kerighwannerakteani Karongh- yage, neoni fahhaendon, neoni yaghse yadeyakge- nife eghtfye-ah ayonkenadon. Togflia takwaghfarine Kadfihhayeghtferagouh ne eghtfinhafe, ikea yaghonghkane yakonhe yagoderigh- wagwarighlhyoh, O Kayaner Tfiefkoughfonde, Ageahake ayagwearon yaghtea yongwarighwaner- akferayea; ethoni . eyagwaddadd'yadaghtont-ha, ne- oni Togefketfera yaghtewat onkyouhha-tTeragouh : Ok onea Ongwarighwanerakfera enewag*yoeni, t'ho- righwayerie, neoni voderighwagwa-righfyuh ne fong- warighwiyoughfteanifk ne Karighwa-nerea, neoni fongwanoghharefiik ne Kaghferoheandagwegouh. I I It II 'f ■ } ^^r !■ ■■; cth us efs our Ihouid ace of :onfe(s them Tondat'-retfyaro/k, A G W A G H Gwanorunghkwa Tewadattegeaho- "'^ goewa, ne Kaghyadoghferadogeaghti efo yongwa- righhoenyenis aonfayagwadaddoenderene neoni aya- gwarade efotfy Ongwarighwanerakfera neoni Kagh- feroheaghtfera, neoni ne yaghtha yagwaweno- regh- I \ ' ' $ . Morning Prayer* theinwith an hii'Tible, lowlv, penitent, and obedient heart; to the end that we may obtain forgivcnefs of the fame by his infinite ^oodnefs and mercy. And although we ought at all times humbly to acknowledge our fins before God, yet ought we molt chiefly fo to do, when we aifcir.ble :ind meet together, to render thanks for the grea; benefits that we have' received at his hands, to fct forth his mofl worthy praife, to hear his mod holy word, and to afk thofe things which are requifite and neccHary, as well for the body as the foul. Wherefore I pray and bcfcech you, as many as are here prefent, to accompany me with a pure heart, and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace, faying after me : '1 ! i' 5f A general Confejjion to he faid of the whole Congregation ; " after the Mimjler, all kneeling. A Lmighty and mod merciful Father; We have "^ erred and ftraycd from thy ways like lofl flieep. We have followed to much the devices and defires of our own hearts. We have offended againft thy holy laws. We have left \indone thofe things which we ought to have done; A\v^ wc have done thofe things v/hich we ought not to have done: And there is no healih in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon VIS, miferable offenders. Spare thou them, O God, which confefs their faults. Reflore thou them that are penitent; According to thy promifes declared unto iiii:. d obedient fivenefs of rcy. And knowledge iefly fo to to render eceived at :'e, to hear which are »dv as the IS manv as Hire heart, : heavenly ngregation Ve have )fl ilieep. lefires of thy holy hich we e things pre is no cy upon O God, lem that declared unto Tondcreanyent Orhonkene* 7 reghtaghkwiine fekouh a-onghfeghtouh Tfitha- gougfonde raefliatrtcaghrferagwcgouh Niyoh Son- gvvaniha Karonghyagc t'hcandcrouh; Ok nenegea a- yag'yondcrcne eavvadough Kanigoughraneaghtane, yoroughyageantnconi Waderiyaghfavvanar^ghk'vva, ne- nekea tfiniycwadoktea ne aghlbngwarighu-iyoghftca ne agayeah ayongwayendane yaghtea Sayancrcagtfc- rokte neoni Raonidartghtfcragonoh. Nconi et-hogh- kc tliitkont aoni'iyagwadadd'ycndcrcne ne a-oen- douh Kanigoenraneagluane raoheandouh ne Niyoh, ok ne luhha cghnayagwadd*yere et-hoghke eayon- gwadkeaniflakoenhae, nevvahoeni ayagwadoenreah- ne ne Yoyanncrcaghtferowanea fongwawi Niyoh, wa- boeni aonderighwaghteandi Raonidarcghferowanca, neoni ayohronke Raoweanadogeaghti, neoni ahoe- warighwanoendonghfc nenegea cghnikarihhodeanfe teyodoughwhentfioeni ne Adonherft neoni ne Oyeron- ke. Ne wakarihhoni wagweaniteaghtea fowa- gwegouh ne keant-ho foweanderouh fowadkanillbiili taknonderadd'yeah cawadouh Weriaghfiyoh neoni kanigoenranean Weana aeddewaratt-hcah Karonghi- yage nongadi Niyoghne, d'yonkewcanaghtfercht. Agwegouh Tondonhaganonijk* Ne Kandyoughhwa- gwegoh j^yeweaneghfere ne Ratjihuhflatjy nok ayedontfoteafere* SAefhatfteaghtferagwegouh neoni f^nidareaghtfc- rowanea Ranih-ha, yagwayadaghtoughskwe ne- oni okt'had^orennyonh ne Tfifaghhahage tfiniyoiigh yoghtouh Teyuddinakarondoenwa. Efotfi wagwagh- nonderadd'yeght Kayadaghtont neoni Kanoii-has-k Ongweri. Yongweandakfatouh Saweanadogcagtiho- gouh. Yagh-et-ho teyongwadd'yereah ne Karigh- wiyo tfinayongwayereahhake ; neoni et-hone yon- 'gwadd'yereah ne Karighwhakfeah ne yagh-et-ho t'ha- yongwadd'yereanke ; neoni yaghtea yon.^waghni- rouh na-ah. Ok, O Sayanncr, takweanderhek, ya- ghtea i: lii I i ir H 1' \t. s Morning Prayer, unto mankind in Chrift Jefu our Lord. And grant, O mod merciful Father, for his fake, That wc may hereafter live a godl)^, righteous, and fober life. To the glory of thy holy ^fame. Amen. ^ ^he Ahfolution or remtjfton of fins to be pronounced by the Priefl alone Jianding ; the People Ji ill kneeling, A Lmighty God, the Father of our Lord Jefus Chrift, ■"• who defireth not the death of a finner,''but rather that he may turn from his wickednefs, and live ; and hath given power and commandment to his Minifters, todeclare and pronounce to his People, being penitent, the Abfolution and Remiffion of their fins : He par- doneth and abfolveth all them that truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holyGofpel. Wherefore, let us befeech him to grant us true repetitance, and his holy Spirit, that thofe things may pleafe him, which we do at this prefent, and that the reft of our life hereafter may be pure and holy, fo that at the laft we may come to his eternal joy, through Jefus Chrift our Lord. ^ The People fhall anfwer here, and at the end of all other Prayers, Amen. ^ Then the Minijier fJoall kneel, and fay the Lord's prayer with an audible voice ; the People alfo kneeling, and re- peating it with him, both here and wherefoever elfe it is ufed in Divine Service, s /^UR Father which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy ^^ Name ; Thy kingdom come j Thy will be done in I V And grant, at wc may ir life, To weed hy the ding, 'fus Chrifl, but rather live; and Minifters, y penitent, : He par- jpent, and efore, let and his |m, which >f our life [he laft we 'us thrift all other "s prayer ^, and re' elfe it is |d be thy be done in Tondereanayent Ot'honkene. ^ gwayefaghfe Yongwarighwannerakfkouh. O Niyoh s'heyadoweyendouh nenegea tfyondonhakanoenifk Raoderighwanerakfera. S'heyennidareghtferouh ne YakavvcriaghfarK)ghwhakteani; tfiniyought fawanean- daon ne ne OngweKogouh yondatdeani Jefus Chrift t'feragouh Egh-tfidewayaner, Neoni tak'yon O fayannereaghtferowane Kaniha ne wahoeni raorih- hoeniyat, ne onwa tiutkon ayakVonheghtfera- dogeaghtihake, yoderighwagwarighfhiuh, neoni ayod- kanonihake, ne Onwefeaghtakfera Saghfeanado- geaghti. Amen, ' • Ne Tyighnereghjhyujk^ OAefhatfteaghtferagwegouh Niyoh ne Raniha Son- gwayaner Jesus Christ, ne yaghtea tef-hakonof- has ne Raoneaheiyaet Yakorighwaneraklkouh, ok yoyanncre aonfahatdatrcwaghte Raorighwhackfea, ne- oni eayagonheke ; neoni fagaweani Raditfihughflatfy, eahowaderighhowanaghte Raongwcda ne Yerighwane- rakferaghfweaghfe, nc Atncreaghfyat neoni Karighwi- youghftak Ra-odirighwanerakfera ; Sef-hakoderr*he neoni Raghnereaghfhyuhlk yegwcgough ne agwagh yerighwannerakferaghfweaghfe, neoni togefke d'ya- gwightaghkouh Raorighwiyoghtferadogeaghti. Ne wa- hoeni waf-hagweaniteaghteah ne aihonk*youh agwagh Kanhadeagtfera, neoni Raonikoiighriyoughftouh, ne- nekea aharighwanonweoe nene onwa tfiniyagwad'ycrha, neoni yoddaddearouh Siayak'yonheke oghnakeanke akeahagge yaghot-heinouh neoni akoyadadogeaghti; ayackwawe oghnakeanke ne tfiniyeheawe Ayon- gwadonharake, ra^o-righhoeniat Jefus Chrift Eghtfi- dowayaner. Amen, Raodereanayera ne Roydner* >' COngwamha ne Karonghyage tighslderon; Wafagh- ^ feanadogeaghtine. Sayanertfera Tewe, Tagfcrrc C eghniawanea. 1 J- i / n .1 1^ to Morning Prayer. Jn earth, as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread : And forgive us our trefpaflTcs, as we forgive them that trefpafs againft us. And lead us not into temptation : But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Jmen, j"" % Then likewife be jhallfay, O Lord, open thou our lips. Anfw, And our mouth fhali Ihew forth thy praife. \^ Friejl* O God, make fpecd to fave us. j. ^Anfw, O Lord, make hafte to help us. i 5r ^^^^ allfiandlng up, the Triejljloallfay, Glory be tp the Father, and to the SonT andto the i^olyGhoft; Anfw, A% it was in the beginning, is now, and ever lliali be : world without end. Amen, [IT ''fffV Anfw. Praife ye the Lord. Friefl. The Lord*s name be praifed. ^ Thenfball befaidorfung this Tfalm following : except on Eafter-Day, upon which another Anthem is appointed: and on the nineteenth day of every month it is not to be read here, but in the ordinary courfe of the Ffalms, Venitej exultemus Domino, PfaL ^$, r\ Come, let us fing unto the Lord ; let us heartily ^^ rejoice in the flrength of our falvation. Let us come before his prefence with thankfgiving 2 knd ihew ourfelves glad in hin?, with Pf^lms. For Tondereanayent Orhonkene* IX day our ;s, as we i lead us vil ; For he glory, praife. ind to the and ever ).v. if; \ except on ippointed : not to be 5- I heartily :fglving : 4 - For cghniawanea tfinlyought Karonghyagouh, onl Ogh- wentfiage. Niyadcvvlghnifcrage Takwanadaranondagh- fik nonwa: Nconi Tondakwarighwiyoughftouh tfini- yughtoniTfiakwadadcrighwiyoughfteani. Neonitoghfa tackwaghfarineght Dewatldatdenageraghtonke, ne- sane fadyadakwaghs ne Kondighferoheanfe ; ikea Sa- yanertfera nc na-ah, nconi ne Kaefliatfte, neoni nc Onvvefeaghtak ne tfiniycheawe neoni tfiniyeheavve. jime/i, Eatfihuhjlatfy. O Kayaner ditfkaraw Akwaghfkwean- dakike ; D'yondadiik. u'eoni A^zvaghsene Saneandoghfere atro- riat. Eatfth. O Niyoh Defaghfterihheah tackwayadac- kwaghs. D'yond. O Kayaner, tefaghjlenhhea zvaboeni as- kwaghfnienouh, Gloria Patru Eatfth, Onwefeghtakfera na-ah ne Ranlhha, neoni nc Ronvvaye neoni ne Ronikoughriyoughflouh. D*yond. Xfiniyoughtbne ne Addaghfazveahtfera^ouh eghmyought onwa, neoni tiutkouht eakeahake tjiniyeheazve. Amen. Eatfih, Eghtfifewancandouh ne Kayaner. D'yond. JVakozvaneandouh Ra-oghfeana ne Kayaner* VcnitCy exultemus Domino, Pfal. 95. Gqifauueght tafitewarighwaghkwafe ne Roydner. f\ Garo gaflaweght tafltewarighw^ghkwafe ne Ro- ^^ yaner, tewadfenoniyat Ongweriaghfakouh Son- gwa-elhatftak. YadidfidevvadderaghteTfid-hakoghfonde ne a-ede\va- neandon : eghtfidevvadfenonniyafifk Tcyerighwagh- kwat-ha. C 2 Ikea If !^ ■■r\ 'i Jji A IZ Morning Prayer* For the Lord is a great God : and a great King above all gods. . In his hand are all the corners of the earth : and the ftrength of the hills is hisalfo. The Sa is his, and he made it : and his hands prepared the dry Ipd. O come, let us worfhip, and fall down : and kneel before the Lord our Maker. For he is the Lord our God : and we are the people of his pafture, and the Ihcep of his hand^ To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts : as in the provocation, and as in the day of temptation in the wildcrnefs ^ When your fathers tempted mc :. proved me, and faw my works. Forty years long was I grieved with this generation,, and faid : It is a people that do err in their hearts,, for they have not known my ways. Unto whom I fware in my wrath : that they fhould not enter into my reft. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghoft ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever ihall be : world vi^ithout end. Amen^ ^ 'Then Jhall follow the Pfalms in order as they are appointed^ And at the end of every Pfalm throughout the year, and likewife at the end of Benedicite, Benedidus, Mag- nificat, and Nunc dimittis, JJ^all be repeated^ Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghoft. Anfw, As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever fliall be : world without end.. Amen, ' f Them. I Tondereanayent Orhonkine, »3 at King ch : and is hands id kneel c people lot your day of tity and jeration,. hearts,, r ihould d to the er Ihall f kca ne Kayaner Raniyohtferowanea : Neoni Ragh- feanowanca fakogcnnyouh agwcgouh Rowaniyoho- goiih. Raghfnoughrakouh rahhawc Oghwhcntfyaghnodoufk naah, nconi enegeghtfi nc Yonnondenniyoh rabwca. Neoni Raodeniadarc, ikea ronihhaghkwe : Neoni Rafnonke Yoghftathadon. Kinyoh eghtfidewanideghtca, neoni ta-etewatsk- gete detfidewadontsbtt-has Kayaner, nenenne Song- gvvayadiflbn* Ikea ne Royaner naah Ongwaniyoh, nok N*I-Ih Tie Raongweda fakbnoghne, na-ah neoni He Teyoddina- karondowa ? afnonge. Ehtfewaweanaronke Raoweana onwa, neoni toghfa Saddadderiaghfaghnlrat tfiniyawae-uh Dewaddaddena- keraghtonke, neoni EghnilJerage Karaghyadaghkweah ne Karha£Ouh. Tfiyonkeraghyadaghkwe Eghfifevvaniha-hbgouh waongwadeniyendeafte, neoni wahont-kaght-ho. Kayeri Niyughferaghfea tekaderiaghtik : hunghkwe Bene naah Ronongwehogouh wagoh ronnadiadaghton* haddiefe Aweriaghfagoiih, neoni yaghte haddiyenderi Akhaha-ogon. Ne wahoenni agwagh yughniron kadohhaghkwe,. yaghta hondoweyade Akwadoriihughtferagouh* ' I m »? ppointed* ear, and , Mag- 1 to th« nd ever f Then. Gloria F'atru Onwefeaghtakfera na-ah ne Raniha, nconi ne Ron- ^waye neoni nc Ronigoughriyughflouh. TJiniyoughtbne ne Addaghfaweagh-tferagouh, eghmyought onwa, neoni tiutkouh eageahake: tftniyeheawe neoni tjini-- yeheawe. Amen* ;• i 11, 41 Morning Prayer* % Thenfiall be readdiJlMly with an iiudibU vo'uf the fir (I LeJJoH, tdkcn out of the Old Tejlameiit^ as is appointed in the Kalendar (except there be Proper Lejons ajigned for that day :) He that readeth fo flandin^f and turniH\^ him- ■ . felf as he may befl be heard of all fuch as are prcfent. And after that Jhall be faid or fun^ in RnglifJ), the Hymn called, Te Dcum Laudamus, daily throughout the year, % Note, that before every LeJJbn, the Mini/Ier fJjall fay. Here bcginncth luch a Chapter, or Vcrfe of fuch a Chapter of fuch a Book ; And after every Lcjfon, Here cndcth the Firft, or the Second Lclfon. fe Deum laudamus. i \^ E pralfc thee, O God : wc acknowledge thee to be the Lord. All the earth doth worfhip thee; the Father ever- lafting. To thee all angels cry aloud : the heavens, and all the power therein. To thee Chcrubin and Seraphin: continually do cry. Holy, holy, holy : Lord God of Sabaoth ; Heaven and earth are full of the majefty : of thy glory. The glorious company of the Apoftles: praife thee. The goodly fellowfliip of the Prophets : praife thee. . The noble army of Martyrs : praife thee. The holy Church throughout all the world : doth acknowledge thee ; The Father: of an infinite Majefty ; Thine honourable, true : and only Son ; Alfo the Holy Ghoft : the Comforter. Thou art the King of Glory : O Chrift ; Thou art the everlafting Son : of the Father. When I ncf the fir (I appointed in ijjigned for ruifij^- him- re prcfent. the Hvmn ut the year. ■ fiall fay, of fuch a '[[on, Here cige thee her ever- , and all iially do of thy praife pialfe : doth When • \ I - Tontiereanayent Orhonkine* '5 1 « • • h T'e Deum laudatnuSf ..Ju r\ NIYOH wakwaneandon ; kwayendcriil-ha Sa- yancr. Oghwhentfiagvvcgouh, yefenideghtafifk : Nc Ra- niha tfiniyeheuvve. Karonghiyageghronontferagwugouh, neoni Kaefhatf- tcghtitferhogouh, Karonghiyagehogouh ycderon. Nc Chcrubin neoni Seraphin tiutkont yefaronkyehha. Royadadogeaghti, Royadadogeaghti, Royadado- geaghti, naah ne Royaner Niyoh Keand'yoghkwanc- hogouh. Ne Karonghiyage neoni Oghwhentfya kanatfcron naah Saneandoghfera ne Sakonniftakfera. Ycfaneanduflc ne Kand*yoghkwio ne Ronwaderigh- hon'yenifk. Kanikoghriaghfeiio nc Prophet-hogouh yefanacn- dufk. Ne T'kand'yoghkowanaghtferio Kanoghrowanea ne Yagodaddearunh yefaneandufk. Yefayenderiftha ne Onoghfadogeaghtigc ne wa- hoeni Oghwhentfiagwegouh. Ne Raniha yaghte yeyodokte Kancandoghfera. Agvvagh Rapnhha Eghtfiye-ah honwatkoniyougjif- takc. Etho niyought Ronigoghriyoghflouh ne Sheyeyefk. O Chrift, Sayanerhkoa ne Kanaendoghtfera. Jfiniyeheavve ne Ycye-ah pe Raniha. Yaghte y !il i i ! ■ ! i6 Mofnlng Prayer* When thou tookcfl upon thee to deliver man : thou didft not abhor the Virgin's womb : When thou hadft overcome the fharpnefs of death : thou didft open the kingdom of Heaven to all be- lievers. Thou fittcft at the right hand of God ; in the glory of the Father. We believe that thou ifhalt come : to be our Judge. We therefore pray thee, help thy fervants : whom thou haft redeemed with thy precious blood. Make them to be numbered witJi thy Saints ; in glory everlafting. O Lord fave thy people : and blefs thine heritage. Govern them : and lift them up for ever* Day by day : we magnify thee. And we worlhip thy Name; ever world without end. <■ • Vouchfafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without iin. O Lord, have ihercy upon us ; have mercy upon us. ' ':■'•>*• O Lord, let thy mercy Hghten wpon us ; as our truft is in thee. -••O Lord, in thee have I trufted: let me iKver be confounded. . • ■•;;/ Ofi dJ fe w wt h: hi! m A ^ Or this Canticle: Benedicite, omnia opera Domini. r' fr\ All ye Works of the Lord, blefs ye the Lord : ^^ praife him, and magnify hitn for ever. Oye ver man : of death : to all be- i the glory 3 be our s: whom Saints : in heritage, d without Y without cy upon : as our never be opera Lord ; O ye Tondereanayent Orhonkene* 17 Yaghte Sarighwaghfweah yaghte kanaghkwaycn- dcri Ongwe waghladon wahoeni ne n'neaiheghnereagh- fyongwegouh. Enef heyoeni nc Dyakawightaghkouh ne Kayanert- fera ne Karonghyagee-thoghke KchheyaeJ *kferanogh- wakte fcf-hannyon. Tfiraweytndightaghkouh Niyoh tighsiderouhRaon- wefeghtakferagouh ne F^aniha. Tcyonkwightaghkouh ne teandeghfe ne tefkwak- haghfi. Ne wahoeni wakwanidegthteah Iheyenawas Senhafe- ogouh nenahotea Sanegweaghfanoron faghninondon. Yates'heyei^akferat ne Odoyoughkwadogeaghti ne tfiniyeheawe Kayanertferugouh. O Kayaner, Iheyadoweyendon Songwedahogouh, neoni fheyaddaderifl Sarakweani. Neoni Ihekwadago, neoni fekoweanaght ne tfiniye- heawe. Yadewighniferage ne Yadewighniferage, wiyo ya- gwadadiyaliik. Neoni yakwanideghtafis Saghfeana tfiniyeheawe yaght-ha onJokte. O Kayaner, takwanikoghraghnirat ne Kae-waende yaghta yagwarigbwannerak-he. Takwanderhck, O Kayaner, Takwanderhek. Sanidareghtlera O Kayaner, teyongwaghfwad-hc- don, tiiniyught ilV-tferagouh wakadewenodaghkouh. O Kayaner, ife-tferagouh wagadewenodaghkouh, roghfa kadehhea tfiniyehcuwe. Benedlclte omnia opera Domini, r\ Ife Kayodeghferagwegouh ne Royaner, eghtfa- ^-^ doenreah ne Royaner, eghtfenelndcn, neoni eghc- skowannaght tliniyeheawe. D Oife ilj f ). ! ^8 ^n '1 ! ^ Hi ' ' \ 11 ii|! ,^ r i'la W M.\i .v.\vt Morning Prayer^ O ye Angels of the Lord, blefs ye the Lord ; praife him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Heavens, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. nG ye Waters, that be above the firmament, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. ""< ' O all ye Powers of the Lord, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Sun and Moon, blefs ye the Lord ; praife him, and magnify him for ever. ' O ye Stars of heaven, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Showers and Dew, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Winds of God, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Fire and Heat, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Winter and Summer, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Dews and Frofts, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Froft and Cold, blefs ye the Lord: praife him, and magnify him for ever ir O ye Ice and Snow, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. Oye Tondereanayent Orhonkene* 19 e Lord : life him, nt, blefs for ever. iC Lord : : praife : praife i : praife : praife : praife I : praife : praife ife him, ife him, Oyc O ife Karonghyagighropoh ne Royaner: eghtfadoen- reah ne Royaner, eghtfeneandon neoni eghtskuvvan- n^ght tfinlyeheawe. O ife SevvaronghiakehogOLih, eghfadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon, neoni cghtskowannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Oghnegahogouh ne enekea Karonghyade gayea, eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner: eghtfeneandon ne- oni eghtskovvanaght tfiniyeheawe. O ife SevvaeihatfteghtferagwegoLih ne Royaner, eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon, neoni cghtskowannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Karaghkwa neoni Eghnida, eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni cghtskowannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Otiftokhbgouh Karonghyage, eghtfadoen- reah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni cghtskowan- naght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Yoghftarondiefe neoni Yoaweye, eghtfadoen- reah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni cghtskowan- naght tfiniyeheawe. O ifeO.vrongncNiyoh, eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner: eghtfeneandon neoni eghcskowanagnt tfiniyeheawe. O ife Odfire neoni Odarlhheagfe'ra, eghtfadoen- reah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni cghtskowan- naght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Ot-horaghtfera neoni Akenha, eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni cghtskowannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Yoawwcyehbgouh neoni Oghfakcaghfera yowiftoh, eght-fadoenreah ne Royaner: eghtfeneandon neoni cghtskowannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Yaonghharaye neoni Odhoraghfera, eghtfa- dbenrea ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni cghtfeako- wannaght tfiniyeheawe.' O ife OwifTc neoni Onniye'ghte, eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni cghtskbwanaght tfini- yeheawe. D2 Oife i-*i •II IH n I i , , 1'- '''^ 1 . ;i ^3i ,•.• li 20 Morning Prayer. O ye Nights nnd E?ays, blefs ye the Lord : prailc him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Light and Darknefs, blefs ye the Lord ; praifc him, and magni+'y him for ever. O ye Lightnings and Clouds, blefs ye the Lord : prail'e him, and magnify him for ever^ O let the Earth blefs the Lord : yea, let it praife him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Mountains and Hills, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. O all ye green Things upon the earth, blefs ye the Lord : praik hiiti, ana iiiagnify him forever. O ye Well", blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Seas and Floods, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Whales, and all that move in the waters, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him forever. O all ye Fowls of the air, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. O all ye Beads and Cattle, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. D ye Children of men, blefs ye the Lord .: praife him, and magnify him for ever. O let Ifrael blefs the Lord : praife him, an4 mag- nify him for ever. Oye fad] wai fen( :l Tondereanyent Orhonkctie. 21 : prailc I : praifc : Lord : it praife : praife i ye the n, and praife , blefs ever. praife '^ord : praife piag- lOye O ifc Agbfont-h.iogon neoni Eghniferahogon, eght- fadbenrea ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtlko- wannaght tfiniyehehwe. O ife Teyoghfwat-het neoni D'iogarask, eghtfa- dbenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtiko- wanmght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Tewannirekarahons neoni Odfadaogon, eghtfa- dbenrea ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtlko- wannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ne Oghwhentfya eghtfadoereah ne Royaner : eght- feneandon neoni eghtfkowannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Yonondennyon neoni Youghniaghronnyon eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtfkowannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Sevvahondagwegouh Oghwhentfyage wadigh- yaronfik, eghtfadbenrea ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtfkowannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ifeSewaghnawerode, eghtfaduenreah ne Royaner: eghtfeneandon neoni eghtskowannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ifc Seniadare neoni Kaihyouhhadennyon, eghtfa- doenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtsko- wannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Kentfiyowaneghfe, neqni agwegouh wadori- anerofk Kanonwakon, egtfadoenreah ne Royaner : cghtfenaendon neoni eghtfkowannaght tfiniyeheawe., O ife Kondfidea-atferagwegouh ne Karonghiagon, eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eght- fkowannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Kondirryodagwegouh necni Kadfeneah, eght- fadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eght- skowannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Sewaycongbe-a ne Ongwehbgouh, eghtfadoen- reah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon neoni eghtfkowan- naght tfiniyeheawe. O Ifrael eghtfadoenreah ne Royaner : eghtfeneandon, neoni eghtfkowannaght tfiniyeheawe. Oif^ U N i I I ' * I ' I i ' ^ \i m 22 Morning Prayer, O yc Prieftsof the Lord, blefs yc the Lord : praile him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Servants of the Lord, blefs ye the Lord : j>raifc him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Spirits and Souls of the righteous, blefs yc the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. ... O ye Holyand Humble men of heart, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. .^_'-' *" O Ananias, Azarias, and Mifael, blefs ye the Lord : praife him, and magnify him for ever. /'Glory be to the Father, he. As it was in the beginning, he. ^ Then /hall be read in like manner the Second Lejfon, taken out of the Nezv Tejlamcnt : and after that the Hymn ^ follozuing ; except zvkeh thatjhall happen to be read in the • Chapter for the Day, or for the G of pel on St. John ^ Baptift's Day, Benedict us, S. Luke 1.6 S. TJ Lefled be the Lord God of Ifrael : for he hath vi- fited and redeemed his people ; And hath raifcd up a mighty falvation for us : in the houfe of his fervant David ; As he fpake by the mouth of his holy Prophets : which have been lince the world began ; -'.i O" That rd : praile rd : pralfc blefs yc ever. lis ye the It. le Lord : Ton, taken he Hymn ead in the St. John To7iderecmyent Orhonkene, 23 O ife Yetferihijoniycni ne Royaner, eghtfadoenrea ne Royane. • Cfz;hLicnaendon, neoni eghtfk.6wannaghr, tfiniycheir.ve. O ife YetrinharthbT;on ne Royaner, cghtfadbenrea ne Royaner : cghclcneandon nconi eghtlkovvannaghc tfiniyehcawc. O ife Sewanikoughrio neoni Adonhetfthugouh ne Yakoderighwagwarighfliy, eghtladbenrea ne Ro-yaner : eghtfencandon neoni eghtlkovvannaght tfiniyeheawe. O ife Sevvayadadogeaghty neoni Yakonigoenranc ne Akaweriane, eghtfadocnrea ne Royaner : cghtfenean- don neoni eghtfkowannaght tfiniyehaewc. 3 Ananias, Azarias, neoni Mifael, cghtfadoenrea nc Royaner : eghtfcneandon neoni eghtfkowannaght tfi- niyeheawe. .., . , \'^ 'JIU ..:. '•'" > < '^^ ■ ,. ^ ■ J Gloria Pafri^. Onwefeaghtakfera naah ne Raniha, nconi ne Ron- waye, neoni ne RonigoOghriyoUghltouh. Tfiniyoughtone ne Addaghfaweaght'feragouh egh-'* myought onwa, neoni, tiutkouh eakeahake tfi- niyeheawe neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen, • ■• * >./ ft A J i;fin : t\: !> ...ffV.dl, i hath vi- : in the ophets : That Benedl3ius. St. Luke i, 68. ■\1I/Ad6enreah ne Royaner Raoniyoh Ifrael : ikea fackwah neoni Sakoghnereaghlhyon Raon- gweda. Neoni yoefhatfte Songwadfenonniafe tfiraketfkouh : Raonoghfagouh David Raonhafe. Tfiniyought rodaddighneRadighfeana Raoprophet- feradogeaghti : ne Sid'yodoghwhentryadaghfiuve radi- derondaghkwe. *-* . ' * XT Ne ' i II I . ti .'I i l/ll ''i 24 Morning Prayer* That we fhould be faved from our enemies from the hands of all that hate us ; and To perform the mercy promifed to our forefathers : and to remember his holy covenant ; To perform the oath which he fware to our forefa- ther Abraham : that he would give us ; That we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies : might ferve him without fear ; In holinefs and righteoufnefs before him : all the days of our life. And thou, Child, (halt be called the prophet of the Higheft : for thou fhalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; To give knowledge of falvation unto his people : for the remiffion of their fins. Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the day-fpring from on high hath vifited us ; « To give light to them that fit in darknefs, and in the fhadow of death : and to guide oui feet into the way of peace. . Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghoft ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever Jhall be : world without end. Amen, f Or fw hi( di^ hii W5 Tondcreanayent Qrhonkene* 25 les : and ;fathers : r fore fa - I of our all the :t of the he Lord people : /hereby and in nto the Ne wahoeni asihonkwaghnereghfyuh ne Yonkhigh- fweaghfe : neoni Radifnonge ne agwegouh nc Yonk- highfvveaghfe ; Ne wahoeni yahcnnidareghtferayeritc ne aonea fa- kodaddiale : nconi reyaghre Raorighvviflaghtferado- geaghti; 'Ne wahoeni yekayerine agvvagh youghnlron rodda- diafifk Abraham Songwaniha : wahoeni affunk'yon ; Ncne yonkwadnereaghfyon Radighfnonge yonk- highfvveaghfe : wahoeni yagthayedfaghnighfcke ahon- wayodeghfe ; Oyadadogeaghtitferagouh neoni yodderighwakwa- righfyon raohaendon : Eghniferagwegouh tfiniyak*y6n- heke ; Neoni Siksah tayefeanadougfere Prophet ne agwc- gon tihagowane: ikea tiit-hakoughfonde oheandon nc Royaner wahoeni ne aeghtferoni Raohahha-ogon ; Wahoeni Raongweda ahonwadiycndyer-haftea ne Atnereaghfyat : ne wagarihhocni Adadderighwiyogh- ilakferagouh Raoderjghwannerakfera ; Akarihhoeni ne Kandearouh wadcrighyendaghfc Raonidareghtfera ne Ongwaniyoh nenahotea Songwa- nadaghrennawihhaghkwe enegeaghtfy d'yoyeghtagh- kouh. Wahoeni ta-eihahhakoghfwat-hetc ne n*Aghsadakon yederon, neoni yoddaghsadare ne Kahheiyon : nconi wahoeni dewaghsige ayekwadago Ahahhage Kayan- nereah. to the :r fhall f Or Gloria Patri* Onwefeagbtakfera naah ne Raniha, neoni nc Ron- way« neoni ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh. Tfiniyoughtone ne Addaghfaweaht'feragough egh- myowgbt onwa, neoni tiutkouh eageahake tliniye- heawe. Amen, E Jubilate * 26 Morning Prayer. - % Or this Pfulnu Jubilate Deo. Pfal, loo. r\ Be joyful in the Lord, all ye lands ; fcrve the ^'^ Lord with gladnefs, and come before his prefcncc with a long. Be ye furc that the Lord he is God : It is he that hath made us, and not we ourfelvcs ; we arc his peo- ple and the fhecp of his pafture. O go your way into his gates with thankfgiving, and into his courts with praifc i be thankful unto him, and fpeak good of his name. For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is everlafting : and his truth endurcth from generation to generation. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the HolyGhoft; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever ihall be : world without end. Amen. N 'I 1 ■ hi i - ■ ■ ills ^!J : \ 1 ^ ■ I r f Thenjhall be fung or faid the Apojlles Creed by the Mini- Jler, and the people Jlanding, Except onlyfuch days as the Creed ofS. Athanafius is appointed to be read, » T Believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of hea- *• ven and earth : ' And in Jefus Chrlft his only Son our Lord ; Who was conceived by the holy Ghoft, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried ; He defcended into hell ; The third day he rofe again from the dead. He afcended into , heaven. Tve the 1 re fence he that lis pco- fgivlng, itohim, lafting : iration. d to the ^er ihall - \ Tondereanayent Orhonkene.' 27 Jubilate Deo* PJaU 100. r\ Ifc Oghwhentfyagwcgouh fcwadonhiiron eghtfo- ^^ deaghs ne Royancr: ne Acjrcnonniad-fcragouh Sid- hakoughfondc 'lekarighwaghkwat-ha. Agwagh ferhek nene Royaner Niyoh naah; fong- gvvayadiffbnh, neoni yaghta onkyouh-ha: onkyouh-ha Raongwcda naah, neoni Teyoddinakarondoe-ah Rao- heandage. O fewadavveyat Ranonhohhagouh fewaddoenreah, neoni Raonoghfagoiih ne yonnhendont : cghtfadocn- reah, neoni wiyo fadaddias Raoghfeana. Ikea ne Royanertferio, ronidare/kouh naah, tfiniye- heawe : neoni Raodokeskctfera eageahake ne Oghne- gvvaghfa tfiheakaghnekvvaghfadadd'ye, Gloria Patri. Onwefeaghtakfera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron- waye : neoni ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh ; Tfiniyoughtone ne Addaghfaweaghtferagouh, eghni- yought onwa, neoni tiutkouh eageahake : tfiniyeheawc neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen, ■ he Mini- lys as the ' of hea- i;Who e Virgin rucified, he third ied into heaven. T neoni 'tekenijkarighwcire* 'Ewakightaghtouh Niyohtferagouh ne Raniha ne agwegouh tihhaefhatfte, raoniflbuh ne Karonia, A Oghwhentfya : Neoni Jefus Chrift-tferagouh raonha-a Rahawak Songwayaner, ne tihhoyeghtagh- kouh ne Ronigoughriyoughfloiighne, rodoeni yaghtea Kanaghwayenderi Maria, nc Roronghy^geah tfini- haweniyoughne Pontius Pilate, tehoenwayadaenhare, rawonheyouh, neoni ronwayadat ; Nagouh rawe- noughtouh ne Oneflbuh ; Ne aghfeah Niwighni- feragehhadont nifatketfkough ne tfinihawchhe- youghne, ne telhodeah Karonghyage rawenoughtouh, E 2 yef. ' i I ( I. I ) . I. 1 . .. ; ! 28 Morning Prayer* hfcavcn, And fittcth on the right hand of God the Fa- ther Almighty; From thence he (hail come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghoft ; The holy Catholick Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The forgivenefs of Sins ; The refurrcdtion of the Body, A ^ the life everlafting. Amen,, ^ And after thaty thefe Prayers following, all devoutly kneeling: the Minifter Jirji pronouncifig with a loud voice ; The Lord be with you. Anfiver. And with thy fpirit. Minifter, ^ Let us pray. Lord, have mercy upon us. Chrifty have mercy upon us, ^ . J-.ord, have mercy upon us. r N H -III, 1 • ■ 1 1* 1 ' '1 IC ^ then the Minijler, Clerks, and People Jhall fay the Lord's Prayer with a loud voice, UR Father, which art in'.^aven, Hallowed be thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done in earth, as it is ifi heaven. Give us this day our daily bread ; And fougive us our trefpafles, As we forgive them that trefpafs againll us ; And lead us not into temiptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen, O -VJUW f!* r» fTrf -. . ^ ^hen the Priejljlanding up Jhall fay y O Lord, ihew thy mercy Opon us. Anfw, And grant us thy falvation. Priejl, the Fa- D judge itholick givencfs the life devoutly voice ; ^ Tona'ereanayent Orhonkene. 29 cf-hcanderouh TfirawcyencHghtaghkouh Rafnonkc nc Ilyoh nc agwegoiih tilihacfhatllc Raniha ; Et-ho tant- hayeghtaghkwe nc onca tant-haghroughfa nc ya- gonhennyouh, neoni nc yagawchcyoughlerouh. Tewakightaghkouh nc Ronigoughriyoughftouh- tferagouh i nc Tfikcand'yoghgwiyoughrtouh ne O- noghfadogcaghtige ; ne Yeyadarc Origh .vadogcaghti ; Entfyondatdcrighwiyoghltcah Karighwanncrrea ; nc Kntfyontketskouh he Ycyeionke, neoni tiiniyeheawc Niyag'yonhennyonkc. Amen, % Etjihuhjiatfy, Ne Royaner wactferiwawale. D'yonddtijk, Neoni wajrhyarizvawdfe Sezvanigb^nra, il Dezvaddereunayeh, Kayancr Takwandcrhck. Chrifi Takwanderhek, Kayaner Takwanderhek. he Lord's :d be thy E done in 3ur daily i forgive not into Raodereanayent ne Royaner. COngwaniha ne Karonghyage tighsideron, Wafagh- *^ feanadogeaghtinc ; Sayanertfera icwe ; Tagferre eghniawan tfiniyought Karonghyagouh, oni Ogh- wentfiage. Niyadewighniferage Takwanadaranondagh- fik nonwa. Neoni Tondakwarighwiyoughftouh, tfini- yughtoniTfiakwadaderighwiyoughfteani. Neoni toghfa tackwaghfarineght Devvaddatdcnageraghtonke ; ne- sane fadfyadakwaghs ne Kondighfcroheanfe. Amen, I if- v* ■ PrjeJI, Etfih, O Kayaner, takyouh Sanidareghtfera. D'yond. Neoni takyouh Sanhegbfera, Etftb IHi If j 1 i il 1' 1 ! i li ! 1/ i li' «iifi ■ % { ^ ■1 ; r 1 1 1 i 1 if 1 If 1 ■ ■ i H; 30 Morning Prayer, Priejl, O Lord, fave the King. Anfw. And mercifully hear us, when we call upon thee. Priejl. Endue thy Minifters with righteoufnefs ; Anfw. And make thy chofen people joyful. Prieji. O Lord, fave thy people ; Anfw. And blefs thine inheritance. P tie ft. Give peace in our time, O Lord ; Anfw. Becaufe there is none other that fighteth for us, but only thou, OGod. f Priejl. OGod, make clean our hearts within us. Anfzv. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. ^ Then Jljall follow three Collets ; the firjl of the Day, zvhich Jlmll he the fame that is appointed at the Com- munion ; the fecond for Peace ; the third for Grace to live well. And the two lajl Collects (hall never alter, hut daily he faid at Morning Prayer throughout all the Tear, as followeth ; all kneeling. ^ The fecond Colleol, for Peace, ' /^ God, who art the author of peace, and lover of ^^ concord, in knowledge of whom flandeth our eternal life, whofe fervice is perfe(5t freedom ; Defend us thy humble fervants in all affaults of our enemies, that we furely trufting in thy defence, may not fear the power of any adverfaries, through the might of Jefus Chrilt our Lord, Afnen. ^ The third ColleB, for Grace, f^ Lord, our heavenly Father, Almighty and ever- ^^ lading God, who haft fafely brought us to the beginning of this day; Defend us in the fame by thy mighty V; ^^ )i 'll all upon ik; iteth for us. IS. the Day, 'he Corn- Grace to Iter, but he Tear, over of 2th our Defend nemies, lot fear ight of d ever- to the by thy mighty Tondereanayent Orhonkene. 31 Etfih. O Kayaner, cghtfadoweyendouh Koragh- koah. D*yond. Neoni 'Tonddkwat-hben.lats Sanidareghtferagouh, ne etboghke eagwaroug bye h bare. Etjih. Sheraghs Yclatfihuhftatfi ne Adderighwakwa- rightfera. D'yond. Neoni feyatfenonniyat karakweah Songweda, Etjib. O Kayaner fadevveyendouh Songweda. D'yond. Neoni s'hoyadadderijl Sarakzveah, EtJib, O Kayaner, takyouh Kayeancrea Ongwigh- niferahogon. ' D'yond. Ikea yaghonghka kanika teyonkbiyaderiyoghfejk ok fuhha-aby O Songwaniyoh, Etfih. O Niyoh, Weriaghsiyo takyouh niflah onk- 'youhhatferagouh. D'yond. Neoni toghja takzvaghkwah Sanigoughriyough- Jioub, *tekenihadcnt Adereanayent zvahbenl Kayeanereah, r\ Niyoh, ferihhoeni Kayeanereah, neoni fenoenvvefe ^^ Sadekarihhodeanfe, yongvvaderiyendare ife-tfera- gouh yegaye tfiniyeheawe Eayagonheke, ne unghka Aoyodeghfcra titkahheretferio Skeanaentferagough ; Senoenak eghtage ne yeyakonigoughrehha Senhafc- ogouh Yonkhiadyadondiefe yonkhighfvveaghfe, a- awagh agwadewanodaghkon faghninont-tferagouh ne yaghonghka t'hayakwadsanike Raodef-hatftonk Sako- dighfweaghfe, Raefhatfteghtferagouh Jesus Christ Songwayaner. Amen, Adereanayent zvaboeni Kandearah, /^ Kayaner Songwaniha ne Karonghyage, agwegouh ^^ 'thiyo-efhatfte Niyoh, ne skeanea t-hiskwayat-he nenegea Ondighniferadaghfawc ; Takwadaweycndon Sa-efhatfteghtferowanea nenegea Wighniferade; neoni ' . tak'yon ril I: -Jill 4P I i (si ll' III I :' i r 32 Morning Prayer i mighty power; and grant that this day we fall into no fin, neither run into any kind of danger ; but that all our doings may be ordered by thy governance, to do always that is righteous in thy fight, through Jefus Chrift our Lord. Amen, ^ In ^ires and Places where they Jing, here followeth the Anthem. ^ ^hen the fe jive Trovers follozving are to he read here, ex- cept when the Litany is read ; and then only the two lajl are lo be read, as they are there placed. ^ A Prayer for the King^s Majejly, r\ Lord our heavenly Father, high and mighty, ^^ King of kings. Lord of lords, the only Ruler of princes, who doll from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth ; Moft heartily we befeech thee with thy favour to behold our moft gracious Sovereign Lord King GEORGE ; and fo repleniih him with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that he may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : Endue him plente- oufly with heavenly gifts ; grant him in health and wealth long to live; ftrengthen him that he may van- quiih and overcome all his enemies; and finally after this life, he may attain everlafting joy and felicity, through Jefus Chrift our Lord. Amen. ^ A Primer* for the Royal Family, A Lmighty God, the fountain of all goodnefs, we •^ humbly befeech thee to blefs our gracious Queen Charlotte^ his Royal Highnefs George Prince of fVales, and all Royal Family : Endue them with thy Holy Spirit; enrich them with thy heavenly grace ; profper them with all happinefs ; and bring them to thine everlafting kingdom, through Jefus Chrift our Lord. Amfn, •f ^ Prayer TTondereanayent Orhonkene, 33 'all into but that nee, to jh Jefus ^weth the here, ex- * two lajl mighty, Ruler of . all the ech thee overeign with the ncline to plente- alth and nay van- lily after felicity. nefs, we IS Queen ince of with thy y grace ; them to irift our A Prayer takyon yaghtha yagwandaghkerane Karighwannerak- feragouh, fegouh ayakwawe Tewadohhareghronke, okne Onkwayodeghferagwegouh ife tferagouh akon- wagwadago, wahoeni Saderlghwakwarighfhyughfera tiutkon eghnayond'yere Jesus Christ t'feragouh Son- gwayaner. Amen. Ronwadereanayenifk Koraghko-ah, r\ Kayaner Songwaniha ne Kaionghyage yeheande- ^"^ ron, enieeaghtfi neoni raefhatfte Scghfeanagon- -youh ne agwegouh yeghfeanowanoghfe, Seyanertfera- gonyouh agwegouh Rodiyaner, ne fuhhaah skwadac- kwask yondaddennageraghtouh, ife fadkaght-ho Ogh- whentsyagwegouh ycnakere ; Ongweriaghfagouh wa- gwanitcaghtea fadkaghto neoni faddoweyendouh Ko- raghko-ah GEORGE ; Neoni eghtsidcr ne Roadearat Sanigoiighriyoughftouh nene tiutkon ahat-hoendadde tfinaghfyere, neoni aghrefeke fahhahagouh, eghtfouh t'hiyawedowanouh Adaddawightferiyo Karonghyagc dewight-ha ; Eghtfouh skeanca t'haghronheke neoni Adaskatfera ; Eghtfouh Kaefhatftcaghtfera ne afiago- feani agwegouh Tlinihoenwaghfwcaghfe, neoni ne onwa tfighronhe ; Oghnakeanke aondahoenyouh tfiniyeheawe Ahatfenonlhake neoni Adaskatfera, ne rorihhoeni Jesus Christ Songwayancr, Amen, Ne Adereanayent tjinihaghnegzvaghfa Korcighko-a, TJ Acfhatfteaghtferagwegouh Niyoh ne yoghnawight- ■*-^ ha Yoyannereaghtfera, wagwaniteaghtea eghtfya- daderift Charlotte ne Koraghko-ah Aonheghtyea, neoni ne Raghfeanowanea George Korah ffales, neoni agwe- gouh ne Tliyonoghfode Tfinikaghnigwaghfa ; ne fhe- youh Sanigoughriyoghftouh : Sefadogoughferouh nc haondouh Sanidareghtfera, feyadadyrift ahonaskat- ftouhhake, neoni yefeyat-hew Sayanertferagouh, ne rorihhoeni Jesus Christ.. Amen. F Adereanayent 1' I Ji N : ( i!' » i« i '' ■ 'it;'' 'f 1:1 i: 3^, Morning Prayer, <: - ^ J Prayer fir th". Clergy and Peopk. A Lmighty and everlafting God, who alone workcft •^^ great marvels ; fend down upon our Bifliops and Curates, and all Congregations committed to their charge, the healthful Spirit of thy grace ; and that they may truly pleafe thee, pour upon them the con- tinial dew of thy blefling : Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our Advocate and Mediator, Jefus Chrift. Amen, ^ J Prayer of S, Chryfojlom, . . A Lmighty God, who hafi given us grace at this time "^ with one accord to make our common fupplica- tions unto thee ; and dofl promife that when two or three are gathered together in thy Name, thou wilt grant their requells ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the defires ^nd petitions of thy fervants, as may be moil expedi- ent for them ; granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, jind in the world to come life everlafting, Amen, z Cor, 13. 14. -i^»ff ■♦ npHE grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift, and the love •*• of God, and the fellowihip of the Holy Gholl, be with us all evermore. Amen. n^re endelh the Order of Morning Prayer throughout the Tear, .. ..rRu,> ak\. T II E v!.i^ vorkcfl: ps and 3 their id that ic con- rd, for , Jefus lis time pplica- two or DU wilt defires expedi- edge of :lafiing, he love lod, be hout the Tondcreanayefit Orhonkhe* 35 Adcretinayent ne Sakodiribhonyini neonfOn^ehcigoub, "D Aefhatfteaghtferagvvegouh neoni tfiniyeheawe Ni- '*"^ yoh, fouha-ah fayodeh Tfiranighrackwaght ; Kaf- hayadeayeghtas Sanigoughriyoughftouh Rodirighwa- vvdkhon, neoni Raditfihiihftatfy, neoni agwegouh ya- kotkeaniflbuh Ronwadiyeni, neoni agwagh togeske ro- nonhha ayefanuenvvene fayatfaenhouh tiutkont ne ya- aweyactferiyo Sayadadderightfera. Takyouh O Kayaner, Raokonnyoughftak Songvvadaddyafisk neoni skeanon tea-libnkyon Jesus Christ. Jmen. /Mereanayent ne Orighwadogeaghti Chryfojlom, 'T^Iwag'vvcgouh raefhatfte Niyoh, nene tackwan- ^ dearouh nene onwa fcreah oghferbcni yontke- aniffa, Ongvvadereanayent ifeke eayagwaddadi ; ne ifea kaniga tekeni neteas agkfea eayagotkanniflbuh Saghfeanagouh, afeyat-hoendatfe ayoyannereke ; Wa- gwanegeah ne tfiniyerrhe cayenidea^htea Senhafeho- gon, ne wahoeni faderiyendare alheyadaghnirade Ka- ronghy^ge eayeaghte ; aghfere kerit, neoni takyouh ne onwa tfiyagyonhe ayagvvayenderihake Sadogesket- fera, neoni tfinondiivve ne tfiniyeheawe Ayakyoahekc. Amen, 2 Cor. 13. 14, "^E Raodearat Songwayaner Jesus Christ, neoni "*'^ Ranorunghkwa Niyoh, neoni Raodyoughkwa ne Ronigoghriyoughftouh agwegouh adowefeke tfiniye- heawe. Amen, Kea ni kan'ihare ne Orhonkene Tondereanayent Koghfc' ragzvegQuh, T H E n\L , p ^m\ H i Itl! ii .'111' I i \ ■i'l'!'';! lit: The order fo EVENING PRAYER, Daily throughout the Year. ^ ^/ the beginning of Evening Prayer^ the Minijler Jhall read with a loud voice fome one or more of thefe Sentences of the Scriptures that follow : and then he fhall fay that which is written after the faid Sentences, WHEN the wicked man turneth away from his wickednefs that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he ihall fave his foul alive. Ezek» i8. 27. I acknowledge my tranfgreffions, and my fin is ever before me. P/j/. 51,3. Hide thy face from my (ins, and blot out all mine iniquities. Pfal. 51.9. The facrifices of God are a broken fpirit : a broken, and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not defpife. ■P>/. 51. 17. Rend your heart and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious and ♦ ' merciful, n: NE TAKAJFEJII NIYADEWIGHNISERAGE YON- DEREANAYENDAGHKWAKE Yokarafk-ha Koghfcragwegouh. ^ fjiyondaghfawe ne Tokarajk-ha Adereanayenty One a Ratjihuhjlatjy Oweamwdne eahaweaninneakane ne ujkah neteas tekeny Tondaddiyadhghkwa Kagh~ yadoghferadogeaghti : Nok onea oya tfinikaribhotea oghncige Kaghyatonnyoh. NE OneaneYakaorighvvannerakfkouh necntfyon- donhakanoni Raorighwanncrakfcragwcgouh lie tfinihad'yerhaghkvve, nconi agwegoiih eaho- yenavvagouhhake k'heyeni neoni Attakvvarighfhyugh- fera, ethone eayonheke Raodonhcft. Kiyenderi Akwaderighwadewaghtoghfera, neoni akheandon tultkon yegayea Akeriglnvannerakferc. Sadkoughfaghfeght Tlyongwarighwanncrre, neoni fafaghtouli Ongvvarighwannerakfera agwegoiih. Ne Addadawi Niyoh naah Tekanigoghriagon tiud- diyagcuh : Neoni fiyakaweriaghfanetlkha, O Niyoh, yaghtha-slkeronyane. Saddadderiaghferatfyonkouh, neoni yaghta Sanena, nconi taonfafadkarhadeni Kayanerh-ne Sanlyoh : Ikea randeanrufk 1 .1-1 1.: 1 111 (I I! ! l! •liii' ' iS Evening Prayer* merciful, flow to anger, and of great kindnefs, and repenteth him of the evil. Joel z, 13. To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivc- nefles, though \vc have rebelled againft him : neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his laws which he fet before us. Dan, 9. 9, 10. Lord, corredt me, but with judgement: not in thine anger, left thou bring me to nothing. Jer. 10. 24. Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. S. Mattb. 3. 2> 1 will arife and go to i^iy father, and will fay unto him. Father; 1 have finned againft heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy fon. iS*. Luke 15. 18, 19. Enter not into judgement with thy fervant, O Lord : for in thy fight ihall no man living be juftified. Pfal, 143. 2. if we fay that we have no fin, we deceive our- felves, and the truth \i not in us : But if we confefs our fins, God is faithful and jull to forgive us our fins, and to cleanle us from all unrightcoufnefs. I 5. John I. 8, 9. fhe Exhortation* ■' . - "P^Early beloved brethren, the fcripture moveth us "■^ in fundry places to acknowledge and confefs our manifold fins and wickednefs; and that we Ihould not diffemble nor cloke them before the face of Almighty God our heavenly Father; but confefs them nt Tokarajh'^ha Orhonhhe* 39 ranJtanrufk, nconi Ronidareskouh, ronigocnris nconi Karighwiyiightfcrowanea, neoni ronhados Tfiniyodak- fca. Kayancrh-ne Ongwaniyoh Tewanidareghtferaycho- gouh nconi Addaderighwiyiighftani, ne sane yaghte yongwat-hondatoen : neoni Kwaweanond'yon nc Rao- weana ne Kayancr Ongwaniyoh, ne ayakwefeke ne Sak^iweannihogoujrhtferagouh ne fongwawi. O Kayaner takrevvaght, yaghianakwcaghtfcragouh; nc wahoeni yagh-thafgwaightondc. Saddatrevvaght ; ikea ne Karonghyage ne Kayancrt- fcra ok echo yeyo. Eankadketikoh, neoni Rakenihba eankeghte, neoni eahiyegfnire, Rakcni, kerighvvn -laktcani Karongh- yage, neoni fahhaendon, neoni yaghsc yadeyake- neie Eghtfye-ah ayonkenadon. Toghlha takwaghfarine Kadiihhayeghtferagouh ne Eghrsenhafe, ikea yaghonghka nc yakonhe yagoderigh- vvagwarighfhyoh O Kayaner Tfifkoughfonde. Ageahake ayagwearon yaghtca yongwarighwanerak- ferayea, ethone teyagwaddadd*yadaghtunt-ha, ne- oni Togefketlera yaghtewat onkyouhha-tTeragonh : Ok onea Ongwarighwanerakfcra enevvag'yoeni, ^t'ho- righwayerie, neoni voderighwagwa-righfyuh ne fon- gwarighwiyoughfleaniik ne Karighwa-nerea, neoii^ ibngvvanoghbarefifk ne Kaghferoheandagwegouh. Tondat^retjj'drqfk. A G W A G H gwanorunghkwa Tevvadattcgeaho- ■'^ goewa, ne Kaghyadoghferadogeaghti efo yongwa- rlghhonyenis aonfayagwadaddoenderene neoni aya- gwarade efotfy Ongwarighwanerakfcra neoni Kagh- feroheaghtfera ; neoni nc yaghtha yagwavveano- regh- V.\) I': . t f'. 40 Evening Prayer. them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient heart; to the end that we may obtain forgivenefs of the fame by his infinite goodncfs and mercy. And although we ought at all times humbly to acknowledge our lins before God, yet ought we molt chiefly fo to do, when we affemble and meet together, to render thanks for the great benefits that we have received at his hands, to fct forth his mort worthy praife, to hear his mod holy word, and to alk thofe things which are requifite and neceffary, as well for the body as the foul. Wherefore I pray and bcfeech you, as many as are here prefent, to accompany me with a pure heart, and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace, faying after me : i ! 1 i ■ ( ■ 1 ' 1 ' ■( i ' ■ • 1 1 ' i ■. ■ 1! -'V^: ;! ;i:K'i .1 % A general Confejfwn to be faid of the whole Congregation after the Mimjler, all kneeling, A Lmighty and mod merciful Father ; We have "^ erred and ftrayed from thy ways like loft iheep : We have followed too much the devices and defires of our own hearts : We have offended againft thy holy laws : We have left undone thofe things which we ought to have done; And we have done thofe things which we ought not to have done; And there is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miferable offenders. Spare thou them, O God, which confefs their faults: Reftore thou them that are penitent; According to thy promifes declared unto obedient /enefs of y. And lowledge fly fo to o render :cived at , to hear /hich are ly as the many as ire heart, heavenly Tondereanayent Tokarctjk^ha. 41 ngregation N'q, have ft fheep : defires of thy holy hich we fe things sre is no cy upon O God, lem that declared unto tfghtaghkwane fekouh a-onghseghtouh Tfitha- kougfondc racfhatfteaghtferagwegouh Niyoh Son- gvvaniha Karonghyagc L*heandcrouh; Ok nenegea a- yag'yondercne eavvadough Kanigoughraneagntanc, yoroughyageantnconi Waderiyaghfawanaraghk*vva, ne- nekca tfiniycvvadoktea nc aghlbngwarighwiyoughftea ne Hgaycah ayongvvayendane yaghtea Sayanereagtfe- rokte neoni Raonidarcghtfcragough. Neoni et-hogh- ke tiiitkon aonfayagwadadd'ycndercne ne a-oen- douh Kanigoenraneaghtane raoheandouh ne Niyoh, ok ne fuhha eghnayagwadd'ycre et-hoghke cayon- gwadkeanifiuocnhake, ncwahoeni ayagvvaddenreah- ne ne Yoyannereaghtferowanea fongwawi Niyoh, wa- hoeni aonderighvvaghteandi Raonidareghferowanea, neoni ayoenronke Raovveanadogeaghti, neoni ahoe* vvarighwanocndoughfe nenegea eghnikarihhudeanfc teyodoughvvhentfyoeni ne Ac'onhetft neoni ne Oyeron- ke. Nc wakarihhoni wagweaniteaghtea fowa* gwegouh ne' keant-ho foweanderouh fovvadkanillbuh taknonderadd'ycah eavvadouh Weriaghfiyoh neoni kanigoenranean Weana Aeddewaratt-heah Karonghi- yage nongadi Niyoghne, d'yonkeweanaghtfereht. ^gwegouh Tondonhitgamnijk* Ne Kandyoughkwa^ gwegoh Ayeweaheghfere ne Ratjihuh/latjy nok ay edontfote a/ere* CAefhatfteaghtferagwegouh neoni fanidareaghtfe- rowanea Ranih-ha, yagvvayadaghtoughskwe ne- oni okt'had'yorennyouh ne Tfifagh-hahage tfmlyough yoghtouh Teyuddinakaronc jenvva. Efotfi wagwagh- nonderadd'yeght Kayadaghtont neoni KanolT-hask Ongvveri. Yongweandakfutonh Saweanadogeagtiho- gouh. Yagh-et-ho teyongwadd'yereah ne Karigh- wlyo tfinayongwayereahhake ; neoni et-hone yon- gwadd'yereah ne Karighwhakfeah ne yagh-et-ho t'ha- yongwadd'yereanke ; neoni yaghtea yongwaghni- rouh na-ah. Ok, O Sayanner, takweanderhek, ya- G gwayefaghff 4* Evening Prayer, unto mankind in Chrift Jefu our Lord. And grant, O moft merciful Father, for his fake, That we may . hereafter live a godly, righteous, and fober life, To the glory of thy holy Name. Amen. I I i I'MJ J : iiiill i ^■. • V ' '-h fe 1 • ,), ^ The Abfolution or rem'ijjion ofjlns to he pronounced by tke Prieji alone Jlanding ; the People JI ill kneeling, Lmighty God, the Father of our Lord Jefus Chrift, who defireth not the death of a finner, but rather that he may turn from his wickednefs, and live ; and hath given power and commandment to his Minifters, todeclare and pronounce to his People, being penitent, the Abfolution and Remiflion of their fins : He par- doneth and abfolveth all them that truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holyGofpel. Wherefore, let us befeech him to grant us true repentance, and his holy Spirit, that thofe things may pleafe him, which we do at this prefent, and that the reft of our life hereafter may be pure and holy, fo that at the laft we may come to his eternal joy, thiough Jefus Chrift our Lord, Amen. ^ Then the Minijler Jhall kneel, and /ay the Lord's prayer ; the People alfo kneeling, and repeating it with him, /^UR Father which art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy ^^ Name ; Thy kingdom come s Thy will be done in TonJereanayent Tokarhjk-ha. 4J I grant, ^e may . fe, lo d by the ; Chrift, t rather ^e ; and inifters, enitent, ^e par- nt, and ore, let ind his which our life laft we , Chrift prayer ; I be thy e done m gwaycfaghfc Yongwarighwanncrakfkouh. O Niyoh s'heyadovvcyendouh nenegea tfyondonhakanoeniflc Raocieaighwancrakfera. S'heyennidarcghtferoiih ne Yakaweriaf^hfanoghwhaktcani; tfiniyought fawanean- daon ne ne Ongvvehogouh yondatdeani Jefus Chrift t'feragouh Eghtfidcwayaner. Nconi tak'yon O fayanncreaghtfcrovvane Kaniha ne wahoeni raorih- hoeniyat ; ne onvva tiutkon ayak'yonheghtfera- dogeaghtihake, yoderighwagwarlghfhyuh, nconi ayod- kanonihake, ne Onwefeaghtakfera Saghfeanado- geaghti. Amen, Ne l*fghnereghjhyujh. CAelhatfteaghtferagwcgouh Niyoh ne Raniha Spn- ^ gvvayaner Jesus Christ, ne yaghtca tef-hakonof- has ne Raoneaheiyaet Yakorighwanerakfkouh, ok yoyanncre aonfahatdatrewaghte Raorighwhackfea, nc- oni eayagonheke ; -coni fakaweani Raditfihuhftatfy, eahovvadcrighhowanaghte Raongweda ne Yerighwane- rakferaghfweaghfe, ne Atneieaghfyat neoni Karighwi- youghftak Ra-odirighvvanerakfera : Sef-hakoderr*he neoni Raghnereaghlhyuhfk yegwegongh ne agwagh yerighwannerakfcraghfweaghfe, neoni togefke d'ya- gwightaghkouh Raorighwiyoghtferadogeaghti. Ne wa- hoeni waf-hagweaniteaghteah ne afhonk'youh agwagh Kanhadeagifera, neoni Raonikoughriyoughftouh, ne- nekea aharighwanonwene nene onwa tfiniyagwad'ycrha, neoni yoddaddc«tiOuh Siayak*yonheke oghnakeanke akeahaice yaghot-heinouh neoni akoyadadogeaghti, ayackwawe oghnakeanke ne tfiniyeheawe Ayon- gvvadonhkrake, ra»o-righhoeniat Jefys Chrift Eghtfi- dovvayaner. Amen, Raodereanayerit ne Royaner^ COngwamha ne Karonghya"ge tighsideron, Wafagh- leanadogeaghtine ; Sayanertfcra icwe ; Tagfcrre G2 cghniawan ' ' I 4+ Evening Prayer^ 4 .i: ■ e^ ^ii'i :)'*: in earth, as it Is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread ;^ And forgive us our trefpaffes, as we forgive them that trefpafs againft us ; And lead us fiot into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Jmen, f ^hen likewife he f mil fay , O Lord, open thou our lips ; Anfw, And our mouth ihall fhew forth thy praife. Triejl, O God, make fpced to fave us. Anfw, O Lord, make hafte to help us. ^ Here alljlanding up, the PrieJiJImllfay, Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Qhpft; Anfw, As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever ihall be ; worl4 without end. Amen, Trtejl. Praife ye the Lord. - Anfw, The Lord's name be praifed. ^ Then Jhall be /aid or fung the Pfahns in order as they . are appointed, Then a Lejjon of the Old Tefament, as is appointed: and after thai Magnificat : (or the fong of the blejed Virgin Mary) in Englifh, as followeth. Magnificat, St. Luke 1.46. y foul doth magnify the Lord : and my fpirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour ; For Tondereanayent Tokarcijka, 45 cghniawan finiyought Karonghyagouh, oni Ogh- wentfiage. Niyadevvighniferage Takwanadaranondagh- fik nonvva. Neoni Tondakwarighwiyoughftouh, tfini- yught oni Tfyakwadaderighwiyoughfteani. Neoni toghfa tackwaghfarineght Dewaddatdenageraghtonke; nesane fadfyadakwaghs ne Kondighferoheanfe ; ikea Sayanertfera ne na-ah, neoni ne Kaelhatfte, neoni ne Onwefeaghtak ne tfiniyeheawe neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen. Et-hone wahaweahaghfe ne Ratjihuhftatjy, Eatjihuhjlatjy, O Kayaner ditfkaraw Akwaghfkwfan- dakfke ; D'yondadifk. Neoni Agwa^hsene Saneandoghfere atro^ rtat, Eatjih. O Niyoh Pefaghfterihheah tackwayadac- kwaghs. D yond. Kayaner ^ tefaghjierthhea wahoeni aS' kwaghfnienouh^ Onea agwegouh iantayedane nok Ratsthuhjlatjy are. Eatjih. Onwefeghtakfera na-ah ne Ranihha, neoni ne Ronwaye neoni ne Ronikoughriyoughftouh. D*yond. 'Tfiniyoughthne ne Adaghfaweahtferagouh eghniyought onwa, neoni t'mtkouh eakedhake tfiniyeheawe. Amen. Eatfth, Eghtfifewaneandouh ne Kayaner. D'yon4. fVakowaneandouh Ra-oghfeana ne Kayaner. «• :. fpirit For Magnificat. St. Luke i . 46. A Gwadonhetft eghtskowanaghtferoeni ne Royaner : ■^ neoni Akenigoenra yodonhahhcre Niyoghtfera- gouh Akwatnercaghfyouh ; Nc I V I ! il.1 .•P if i* m' j I 46 Evening Prayer. For he hath regarded i the lowlinefs of his hand- maiden. For behold, from henceforth : all generations lliall call me blefled ; For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and holy- is his name. And his mercy is on them that fear him ; through- out all generations. He hath fhcwed (Irength with his arm : he hath fcattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their feat : and hath exalted the humble and meek. He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich he hath fent empty away. He remembering his mercy, hath holpen his fervant Ifrael : as he promifed to our forefathers, Abraham, and his feed forever, Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghoft ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever Ihall be : world without cnti. Amen, ^ Or clfe this Pfilm ; except it be on the Nineteenth Day of the Month, 'ouhen is is read in the ordinary courfe of the Pfalms. Cantate Domino, Pfal. 98. f\ Sing unto the Lord a new fong : for he hath done ^^ marvellous things. With his own right hand, and with hi ■ holy arm : hath he gotten himfelf the vidtory. The Lord declared his falvation : his rightcoufnefs hath he openly lliewed in the fight of the heathen. He 11 and done He Tondehanyent Toharajk^ha, 47 Ne wahoeni fakowadkaght-ho : tfiyodeghthea-uh Sakonhafe. Ikea fadkaght-ho ne onwa : yonkenadoghfere ne Kaghnegwaghfagwegouh yoyadaderi-uh ; Ikea ne Raes-hatfteghtlera naah ne Rakwaddlerafeh- haghkvv^e : neoni Raghfeanadogeaghtouh. Neoni Raonidareghtfera naah Oghnegwaghfa ne Oghnekvvaghfaogontreraktane : ronohhage ncnegea Ronvvatfanighfe. Kayodeaghfera-eihatfte tfinlhod'yereah Ra-efhatftegh- tferagouh : Tehorennyadon ne raddinaycfe Ronennogh- toniyongtferagouh Raonaweriaghfaogon. Sagoyadkaghton radiefhatftefe Eghniedskwaraght- fer^ge : neoni yaoddeaght-heyonh ne ihagokawannagh- ton. Sakokaghteani yondoghkariakskwe ne Adaghkwcan- nia : neoni Akodfogoah wal-hokonhane ne aogon. Shaw :ghyaghra-uh Raonidareghtfera rayenawafisk Rowanhafe Ifrael : tfiniyught Sagoddadd*yafegh- haghkwe ne Songwanihahogouh, ne Abraham, neoni raonhha Tfinihonwaghfere ne tfiniyeheawe. Onwefeaghtakfcra na-ah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron- waye neoni ne Ronigoughriyughftouh. Tfiniyoughtbne ne Addaghfaweagh-tferagouh^ eghniyought onwa, neoni tiutkouh eageahake: ifiniyeheawe neoni tfini^ yebeawe. Amen. Cantate Domino, Pfal. 98, r\ Teghtferighwaghkwas ne Kayaner ne Kareannafe : ^^ ikea yoneghrackwaghteanniyon tfinihodyerea. Tfiroweycndightaghkouh Rafnonke, neoni Raoniint- fadogeaghti : Rof heannieghtferawi. Ne Kayaner eneraoni Raos-hennyeghtfera : Raode- righwakwarighfyoughtfcra ne fidehadikaghneronnyon arckho yakoiighwiyoughfton, Rawi- I ■ : 11" r '1 t . I : 'iil 4! 'If !■ 1 II I In ■, w t . H i 4J5 Evening Prdyen He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward the houfe of Ifrael ; and all the ends of the world have feen the faivation of our God. Shew yourfelves joyful unto the Lord, all ye lands : fin^, rejoice, and give thanks. Praife the Lord upon the harp i fing to the harp wirb. a pfalni of thank fgiving. With trumpets alfo and Ihawms : O Ihew yourfelves joyful before the Lord the King. Let the fea make a noife, and all that therein is : the round world, and they that dwell therein. Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills be joyful together before the Lord : for he cometh to judge the earth. With righteoufnefs fliall he judge the world : and the people with equity. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the HolyGhoft; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever ihall be : woj^ld without end. Ameu, ^ Then a Lejfon of the New Tejlament, as is appointed : and after that. Nunc Dimittis, (or the Song Junc Dimittls. S, Luke 2.29, TO Oyancr, onwa yahaghtaendyeght Senhafe, Kaya^- •*• nertferagouh : tfinifavvaneanda-uh. IkeaKaghtege ne yonatkaght-ho ; Sacf-hennyeght- fera. Ne faghferoeni : Tfidhakoughfonde agwegouh ne Ongwehogouh. H T'kagh I ,:V M * '^ Evening Prayer • I ill lis i' i ' 'V- j W li ;. To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to bp the glory of thy people liVael. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son ; and to the HolyGhoft; ^ As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever ihall be: world without en3. Amen^ C Or elfe this Pfalm ; except it be on the twelfth Day of '" ' ' ' the Month, Deus mifereatur, Pfal. 67. /^OD be merciful unto us, and blefs us : and ^cw ^^ us the light of his countenance, and be merciful unto us, " That thy way maybe known upon earth ; thy faying ^ealth lampng all nation^. Let the people praife thee, O God : yea, let all ^he peopf e praife thee. O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou fhalt judge the folk righteoufly, and govern the nations upon earth. . Let the people praife thee, O God : yea, let all the people praife thee ; Then ihall the earth bring forth her increafe : and God, even our own God, fliall give us his bleffing. God ihall blefs us : and all the ends of the world ihall fear him. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : apd to the HolyGhoft; ^ As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever iliall be I wprld without end. Amen, bp the Ihall ^ajl of Tondereanayent Tokdrhjk-ha* si T*kakhfwat-het ne tahonwadighfwat-hete arekho teyagorighwiyoughfton : neoni Onwefeghtakfera Son- gweda Ifrael. Onwefeaghtakferd r ah ne Raniha, necni ne Ron- waye : neoni ne Ronij^oughriyoughftouh ; Tfiniyoughtone ne Addaghfaweaghtferagouh, cghnl- yought onwa, neoni tiutkouh eageahake ; tfiniyehe^we neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen, \ , I (hew irciful faving tet all (halt jatipns let all : : and mg. world to the r lliall Then Deus Mifereator. Pfal. 67^ l^lyoh tackwcander neoni tackwayaddadqrift : neoni ^^ Rakoughfdnde tehaghfwadhet-ha onk'youhhatfe- rakta, neoni takweanderhek. Ne ayeyenderihake Sahahha Oghwhentfiage : ne Oghnekwaghfakonghfonghtferagwegouh Sanweght- fera. O Niyoh Ongwehogouh yefannoghwefere ne On- gwehogouh t-hiwagwegouh yefannoghwefere. O nene Ongwedahogouh t*hiyongwan6enwene naah, neoni t'hiyongwadfenoeni: newahoeni Niyoh Attakwa- righfhyunghtferagwegouh, neoni ayakhawe Raoriwa Ongwehogouh Oghwhentliage. Ongwehogouh yefanoghwefere, O Niyoh : ne On- gwehogouh t-hiwagw^gouh yefanoghwefere. Ne Oghwhentfya wayon ne yawighyarons : neoni Niyoh etho Songwaniyoh ne ejifongvvayadaderifte. Niyoh eafongwayadaderifie, neoni agwegouh ne Hodoghwentfyaktanihhon rowadfaghnighfere* Onwefeaghtakfera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron- waye ; neoni ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh. Tfiniyoughtone ne Addaghfaweaht'feragough egh-. niyought onwa, neoni tiutkouh eageahake : tfiniye- heawe neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen* H 2 reke^ f: ■I, t i 1 1 |i;! 1* I r f 52 Evening Praydr, % Then pall be /aid or Jung the /Ipnfiks Creed by the Minijler and the people, Jlaading, T Believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of hea- •■• veri and earth : And in Jefus Chrlf!: his only Son our Lord ; Who was conceived by thf holy Ghoft, Born o^ the Virgin Mary ; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried ; He defcended into hell ; The third day he rofe again from the dead, He afcended into heaven. And fitteth on the right hand of (jod the Fa- ther Almighty ; From thence he (liall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghofl: ; The holy Catholick Church i The Communion of Saints ; The forgivenefs of Sins ; , The refurredtion of the Body, And the life everlalling. Amen, 'V' i ■ .^' . n '■•'. . % And after that, thefe Prayers follozuing, all devoutly kneeling ; the Minijler firji pronouncing with a loud voice ; The Lord be, with you. Afifiver, And with thy fpirit. . . Minijler. "^ Let us pray. ^ Lord, have mercy upon us. " Chrijl, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. ^ Then the Minijler, Clerks, and People (Jmllfay the Lord*s ^'-*'' ■ Prayer with a loud voice, OUR leather which art in heaven, Hallo\\^ed be thy Name ; Thy kingdom cotne ; Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven: Give us this day our daily -*^*"' . bread Wen ^, - i /x Yonder eanayent Tokarajh-ha. l*ekcnijkarighw^re^ Ojiea iay^dane. S3 ^T^EwakighLa^hkouh Nivohtferagouh ne Raniha ne •*• agwcgouh tihhaefhatftc, raoniirouh ne Karonia, nconi Oghvvhcntlya ; Neoni Jelus Chrift-tfcragouh raonha-a Rahawak Songwayancr ; ne tihhoycghtagh- kouh ne RonigoughriyoughlloLighne, rodocni yaghtca Kanaghgwayendcri Maria, ne Roronghyageah tfini- hawcniyoughne Pontius Pihte, tehocnwayadaenhare, rawonheyouh, neoni ronwayadat ; Nagouh rawe- noughtouh ne Oncflbuh ; No aghfcah Nivvighni- feragehhadont nifatkftfkoiigh ne tfinihawchhe- youghne, ne tefliudeah Karonghyag ^ rawenoughtouh, yef-heanderouh Tfiraweyendightaghkoiih Rafnonke ne Niyoh ne agwcgouh tihhacfliatfte Raniha; Et-ho tant- hayeghtaghkvvc ne - onea tant-haghroughfa ne ya- gonhcnnyouh neoni ne yagawcbeyoughleiouh. Tewakightagbkouh ne RonigoughriyoughflouH- tferagouh ; ne Tfikeand'yoghgwiyoughftouh ne O- noghfadogeaghtige ; ne Yeyadare Orighwadogeaghti; Entfyondatderighwiyoghfteah Karighwannerrea ; ne Entfyontketskouh he Yeyeionkc, neoni tfiniyeheawe Niyag'yonhennyonke. Amen, Etfihuhjiatfy, Ne Royaner waetferlwawafc. Dyonddtijk, Neoni waghyariwrzvdfe Sewanigbenra, »' Dewaddereafiayeh, Onea Ayedontsbdea. •J^-Kayaner Tjikwanderhek. Chrijl Takmanderhek, , Kayaner Takwanderhek. Raodereanayent ne Royaner • /7»^^ Tsioknonwe Tondereaniyendaghkwe, r\ Niyoh ne Kaniha Karonghyage tighsidcron : tak- ^^ wanderhek yongweandeght Yonkwarighwanerakf- kouh. Niyoh ne Raniha Karonghyage tighsideron : takwan- derhek yongweandeght Tonkwarighwanerakjkouh, O Niyoh ne Ronwaye, fakwahne Oghwhentfyagwe- gouh ; takwandcrhek yongweandeght Yonkwarighwa- nerakskouh. O Niyoh ne Ronwaye fakwahne Oghwhentjyagwegouh takwanderhek yonweandeght !3fonkwarighwanerakJkouh. O Niyoh ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh, defayeghtagh- kouh Raniniha neoni ne Ronwaye : takwanderhek yongweandeght Yonkwarighwanerakfkouh. O Niyoh ne Ronigoughriyoughstouh, defayeghtaghkouh Raniniha neoni ne Ronwaye : takwanderhek yongweandeght Tonkwarighwanerakjkouh. \ O Sewayadadogeaghti, yoneandont ne Sewayanert- fera, aghfeah-nietfyon, nene fagat fayadat Niyoh : tak- wanderhek yongweandeght Yonkwarighwanerakskouh. O Sezvayadadogeaghti, yoneandont ne ^rjoayanertfera^ aghfeah-nietfyon, nene fagat fayadat Niyoh: takwanderhek yonkzueandeght Tonkwarighwanerakjkouh. O Kayaner, toghCa aflenoghtonn'yon Onkwarigh- wanerakfera, neteas Yonkhlyadowwedouh fonaderigh- wadewaghtouh, si^gouh toghfa taghfcrighwahfera- gouhneYongwarighwannerca: feyadanoghftat, O Kay- aner, feyadanoghitat Songweda, nene feghninouh ne wahoeni Sanekwcaghfanorouh, neoni toghfa takwagh- fwaghfek tiutkon. Takwayadanoghstat Sayanertferlo, »- " Nc ]i^ 11,1 ■'i \ I I I I *1 6z 7be Litany^ From ail evil and mifchief, from fin, from the crafts and aflaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and frcm everiafting damnation. Good Lord, deliver us. From all blindnefs of heart ; from pride, vain-glo- ry, and hypochrify ; from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitablenefs. Good Lord, deliver us. From fornication and all other deadly fin ; and from all deceits of the world, the flefh and the devil. Good Lord, deliver us. From lightning and tempeft ; from plague, peftl- Icnce, and famine ; from battle, and murder, and from fudden death, Good Lord, deliver us. From all fedition, privy confpiracy, and rebellion ; from all falfe dodtrine, herefy and fchifm ; from hard- ncfs of heart, and contempt of thy word and com- mandment, > Good Lord, deliver us, '^^ By the myftery of thy holy incarnation ; by thy holy Nativity and Circumcifion ; by thy Baptifm, Fafiing, and Temptation, Good Lord, deliver us, ' '■' . By thine agony and bloody Sweat; by thy Crofs and Paffion;,by thy precious Death and Burial; by thy glorious Refurreftion and Afcenfion ; and by the coming of the Holy Ghoft, ' - ; • • Good Lord, deliver us, 'iri^m In all time of our' tribulation; in all time of our wealth ; in the hour of death, and in the day of judgement. Good Lord, deliver us, Wc fira- >m the 1, and lin-glo- malice. id from I, :, pefti- er, and jellion ; m hard- id com- by thy Japtifm, y Crbfs rial ; by 1 by the of our day of Wc fjioknonwe Tondereanaiyendaghkwen (t^ Ne agwegouh Karighwanerakfera, Yodakfeah, Atka- roenyaet, ne Oneirughionouh aoriwa, Sanakweaghfera, neoni ne tfiniyeheawe ayonded-siraghte, Sayanertferw takzvaghnereaghfyeah, Ne agwegouh Tckaronwekhnnk ne Akavveriane, Kanayeghfera, Kaniyughtfera, Deyerighwadennyefe, Kanakhueah, Teyondathvcaghfe, Yagoriwakfea, neoni agwegouh teyodidikhaghfi Akonigoenra, Sayanertferw takwaghnereaghjyeah, Nene Kanaghkwa karighwanerrea; neoni agwegouh oya Yorighwanerakferakeaheyon, neoni Yagonuf-heah ne Oghwhentfya, neoni ne Oneflughronouh, Sayanertferw takwaghnereaghlveab, Ne Teweanirekarahons neoni Yoronghyaksaton ; ne oni Yagoyefaght-ha Kanh-ra, Attoghkariakon; Yondo- riyofk, Addattaghfighton, neoni yaghta yottogaet Waihheye, Sayanertferw takwaghnereaghfyeah, Ne agwegouh Wagoriwharane, neoni ne yaghta yekarighwayeri yondatderih-oen'yenifk ; ne Teyogh- fira-ugh Akaweriane, neoni ne Yefaweanaghfweaghfc neoni Tfinifayereah, Sayanertferw takwaghnereaghfyeah. Ne Wagarihoeni faneaghrackwaght Songwedado- geaghti ; Sadooni Kaghrinouh ; Adatnegolserhouh, Attoghkariakon, neoni Tewatdatdenageraghtonke, Sayanertferw takwaghnereaghjyeah. Ne wakarihoeni ne Seronghyage neoni Onea- gweaghfaSaderihheaghfera; ne wahoeniTeyefayendan- hare neoni ne Karonghyageanf-houh ; wahoeni ka- norons Seghheyat neoni Yefayadat ; wahoeni onwe- feghtfera Satketlkweah, neoni Karonghyage fenogh- touh ; neoni ne wahoeni ne itro ne Ronigoghriyough- (louh, Sayanertferw takwaghnereaghjyeah, Ne et-hone Waonkwaraghyaraghkwe ; neoni Waon- kwayeannereaghfe r ne Tfineayagweahheye, neoni Eghniferagouh ne Addeweandeghtfera, Sayanertferw takwaghnereaghjyeah. Wak- f >4ll ! J 1 ' ■!l 1 1 1 : 1 ' ' i 1 i : i i ■ ' ■ ]■ i i L. 1'; 6+ ^/)e Litany, We finners do befeech thee to hear us, O Lord God, and that it may pleafe thee to rule and govern thy holy Church univerfal in the right way ; ff^e befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may pleafe thee to keep and flrengthen in the true worihipping of thee, in righteoufnefs and ho- linefs of life, thy fervant GEORGE, our mod gra- cious King and and governor ; We befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may pleafe thee to rule his heart in thy faith, fear, and love, and that he may evermore have affiance in thee, and ever feek thy honour and glory ; PFe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may pleafe thee to be His defender and l^eper, giving him the vidory over all his enemies ; IVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may pleafe thee to blefs and to preferve our gracious Queen Charlotte, his Royal Highnefs George Prince of fFales, and all the Royal Family ; ff^e befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may pleafe thee to illuminate all Bifhops, Priefts, and Deacons, with true knowledge, and un- derftanding of thy Word ; and that both by their preaching and living they may fet it forth, and Ihew it accordingly ; PFe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may pleafe thee to endue the Lords of the Council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wifdom, and underftanding ; fFe befeech thee to hear us, good Lordp That God, n thy hen in id ho- ft gra- in thy e have glory ; er and mies ; :ve our ghnefs ily ; iihops, id un- their ihew of the lifdom, That fjioknonzve Tondereanayendaghkwe. 6^ Wakwanitenghtca takwat-hbendats Yoiikwarigh- wanerakfkouh, O Kavancr Niyoh ; neoni ncne se- ron Sanoghladogcaghtige eagcghfarine neoni afkwa- dago. IJ'akzvamtcdghtca takivat-huendats Sayanertfcrw, Ncne scron kaddowcyeiidouh, neoni kadokeagh- nayoughtouh ne Eghtfinhafe George ne Onk*- wayanertferio neoni Kj.ragh ncne togtike wakwa- niteaghtea Yaderighwakvvarighfyoughrcra, neoni Ron- hegiufcradogeighti, fVakivaniteagbtea takzuat-hoendats Sayanertfeno, Ncne scron Ranikocnra dewightaghkought'fera- kouh Sanoruughkwa ; Neoni eghnayoughtouh le- sckc afkvvadakouh, ne tiutkont raonghha ahhyan- 'vchcfca, neoni okthivvakwegouh Sagwannycghtfera, neoni Onwefcagluak aghrefakc ne ahaghtcandyadc. IVakwaniteaghtea takzvat-hhemlats Siiyanertjerio, Ncne *cron Raonhha hiyadeweyendon ncpni aghfenocna, neoni eghtfon aliagosani agwcgouh T linihoewatfweanghfe. tVakzUiiHiteaghtea takzvat-huendats Sayanertferio. Ncne scron hiyadaderift neoni hinona Charlotte ne Koraghko-ah Akonheghtyc, neoni ne RaghfcanO' wanca George Korah fViiles, nconi agwcgouh Tfiyako- noghsodc. fFcikzviiniteaghtea takivat-hbendats Sayanertferio. Nene scron ne Rodcrighwawak-hon Sagoderighon- yenifk, neoni Ronwadinhafe ne Onoghfadogeagh- tige nene togefke yeyendcri, neoni ne yoth-takwarigh- fyeah Kanigoenra Savveana davofwat-hcte ; wahucni fagat ayagunheke ayondatdcrihhueni nc a-oughtcandi- yade. Wakzvanltea^hted takzvat-huendats Sayanertferio, Nene scron Koraghkb-ah Ronwawtanawagouh nconi agwcgouh Radighfeanowanoghfc, ahunthtuckhake ne Kanigoenra ifat. tVakwaniteaghtea takwat-hhendats Sayanertferio, K Nene I'll : 4 \ \ 1 .J,, 1 ) ft;: ■ :r i. 1,|| tl || ( 1 1 i 1 p 66 T'/je Litany, Th-'t It may pleafe th^c to blcfs and keep the ma- giftrates: giving them grace to execute juftice, and to maintain truth ; PFe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may pleafe thee to blefs and keep all thy people ; PFe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may pleafe thee to give to all nations, unity, peace, ar ' con" >r(i ; . i :ech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it i - ' ; :afe thee to give us an heart to love and dread thcc, a; diligently to live after thy com- mandments ; IVe befeech tfpee to hear us, good Lord. That it may pleafe thee to give to all thy people increafe of grace, to hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affettion, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ; fVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may pleufe thee to bring into the v^^ay ot truth all fuch as have erred, and are deceived ; IVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may pleafe thee to ftrengthen fuch as do ftand, and to comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raife up them that fall, and finally to beat down Satan under our feet ; IVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may pleafe thee to fuccour, help, and com- fort all that are in danger, neceffity and tribulation ; l^Ve befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may pleafe thee to preferve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all fick perfons and young children, and to fliew thy pity upon all prifoners and captives ; IVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, That •» as do and down That fjiohnonwe Tondereanayhidaghkwe. 67 Nene seron Rortweananakeraghtouh K'heyada- derill nconi Scandcaronh neyahadihewe Yodcrighwa- kwadakwcah, nconi ahonderighwadeweyendon ncnc Togc/kc ; iVakujiimteaghtea takwat-hbemiats Sayanertferh. Ncne scion agwcgouh Songwcda K'heyadaderift neoni k'henoghnac. I'Fakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferlo, Ncne seron k'hcyouh agwcgouh Ongwehogouh, Sagonigoenrat, nconi Kayeannerea ; Ff^ak~u;aniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferh, Ncne seron Ongwanigocnra nenetogelke ayenoen- vvene, nconi Sanidareghtfera aghferre kea-nick'yer ayakoyenawagouh Savveana. IVakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats SayanertferiL, ''^ Nene seron Songweda k'heyouh ne Ac;Av'*ghyaron ne Enideareghtfera, ne SaweanaKanigoug4a&<^> ayonk- runk-hackc, Tfiyakavveriaghfakon ayevena, neoni Kanigoenra akeanahhonde tondakahhawe. fVakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferh, Nene seron ne yakoyadaghconh neoni yondatdeni- korhateanifk, tfi-kheronghyehha togefke Yohade. IVakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferh, Nene seron ne I-yetde yedak n^ yaghtea yagoya- daghniron, keghtenera-unft, ne yedakcrafe tlikhc- ketlkouh, neoni ne OneafTughronon dayagwafkwafle- raghkvve, fVakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats Sayanertferh, Nene seron Kh'cnoena k'hefnienouh neoni cakheyc- yeah, agwcgouh ne deyakadoghwhentfyoeni. IFakwamteaghtea takzvat-hbendats Sayanertferh* Nene seron agwcgouh ne Oghnegag^j .netcas Ogh- whentfyagc kanekah tfiyeyenle, neoni Yenerouh, neoni Kanh-ra, neoni Ikfaon^oe-ah, yond^tdenhafe, neoni Yondatdcnaghikwiyoh ne aghfcriwawafe. ;. ^fakzvaniteaghtea tackii^at-hbendats Sayanertferh, .K2 rmw. v.V Nene -mi i ' Kl ;i 68 fhe Litany. i I ! ! i ■n '::-4 That it may pleafe thee to defend and provide for the fathcrlcfs children and widows, and all that are defolate and opprefled ; IVe befeech thee to hear its, good Lord: That it may pleafe thee to have mercy upon all men ; IVe befeech thee to bear us, good Lord, That it may pleafe thee to forgive our enemies, pcrfecutors, and flanderers, and to turn their hearts; PVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may pleafe thee to give and preferve to our ufe the kindly fruits of the earth, fo as in due time we may enjoy them ; fye befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, That it may pleafe thee to give us true repentance, to forgive us all our fins, negligences, and ignorances, and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy holy Word ; fVe befeech thee to hear us, good Lord, Son of God : wc befeech thee to hear us. Son of God: we befeech thee to hear us, O Lamb of God : that takeft away the fins of the world ; Grant us thy peace, O Lamb of God : that takefl away the fins of the world ; - Have mercy upon us. O Chrift, hear us. O Chrift, hear us, -1 Xord, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. ' Chrift, have mercy upon us. Chrift ^ have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us.' ->'» Lord, have mercy upon us, f Then « ti M I for t are n all mies, arts; :o our ne wc tance, anccs, irit, to of the of the f Thefi 'Tjiohomvc TondcrcanayincliJghhwc, kf None scroll agwcr;oiih yagbica yakonif-heanclacke neoni Yakortcrhrca-unghfe icvagawen; arusk nconi ok t'hiyondaitngliiaragon ne ratflmyuicah. IVakzvaniteagbtca tiihvat-buendats ^iiyanertfino* Nen" seron agwcgouh Oiigwchogoiih Kcdnr. Wok yjan'itea\^htea takzvat-hbendats Stiyane^'tfcyio. Neivj scron Yonk high'wcanghlc nconi Yonkhigh- fcre af-hLiighwivcughftcah nconi Roncriyanc aonfayon- tlatrc\v:u/luc. JVakiJUfiUcaghtea tdkwat-hoendat s Snyanertfeno. Nenc scron nc Kavf'nt-hogh(cro'i ne Oghwhcntfyngc k'hcyon neoni waghradowcycndouh, vvahoeni wc \v'a- ciogeagh yakoyemiafc. IVakzvaniica^htea takzvat'hoendiits Saynnfrtfeno, Nene scron takwawi nfne togcskc A«latrc\vaghton, neoni ikwarighwiyoughftcani nc Karlghwanncrrea ag- wcgouh, Yonkwaniskouh; nconi yaghtca yongwa'.icri- ycndare, nconi takwawi Lnidareglufora nc Ronigogh- riyoughftouh, neoni ayonneraghfton Tfiynu;'yonhc. fVakwanitea^htia lakwat'huendats Sayaneripno, Niyoh Ronwaye : wakwanitcaghtea takwat-hoen- dats. Niyoh Ronwaye : zvakwaniteaghtea takwat-hbendats* . O Rove Niyoh : ne waf-hawighte nc Karighwannc- rea ne Oghvvhentfya ; ^ak'youh Sayannereaghtfera. O Rbye Niyoh: ne waf-hawighte nc Karighwannerea nc Oghwhentfya ; Takwanderhek, / O Chrift, a{kvvat-h6cndatfc. O Cbriji, iijlzuat-hbendatfc. Kayaner, Takwanderhek. 'f^ Kayaner, Takwanderhek, Chrift, Takwanderhek. • Chrijl, Takwanderhek. Kayaner, Takwanderhek. • Kayaner, Takzvanderhck. Raodereanayent .Hif iV I , ■'! m n T/je Litanyt 51" Thenfiall the PrirJI^ and the People with hiniy fay the Lord's I'rayer, /^UR Father which art iohcavcn, Hallowed be thv ^^ Nnmc ; Thy kingdo:n come ; Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven : Give us this day our daily bread ; An<'. forgive us our tierpallls, as we for- give thetii that trefpaf^ agaiufl; us ; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen, Pricjl, O Lord, deal not with us after our fins, I jiitfzv. Neither reward us after our iniquities. ^ ^ Let us pray, /^God merciful Father, that dcfpifeft not the figh- ^^ in^; of a contrite heart, nor the deijre of fuch as be forrowful ; Mercifully afTift our prayers that we make before thee in all our troubles and adverfities whenfoever they opprefs us ; and gracioufly hear us, that thofe evils which the craft and fubtiltv of the devil or man Wv')rketh againrt us, be brought to nought, and by the providence of thy goodnels they may he difperfed, that we thy fervants, being hurt by no pevfecutions, mav evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy Church, throueh Jefus Chrift our Lord. O Lord, arifcy help us, and deliver its for thy Name's fake, /^ God we have heard with our ears, and our fa- ^^^ thers have declared unto us the noble works that thou didft in their days, and in the old time before them. O Lord, arife, help us, and deliver us for thine Honour, Glory ^■^ i m I "r 'Tjioknonwe Tender eanaycnJtighkwe. yi Raodereanayent ne Royaner, COngwaniha ne Karonghyage ti^hs'ideron, Wafagh- *^ fcanacio.^;eaghtine ; Sayancrtlera icwtr; Tagliierrc cghniawan tfinlyought Karongh\ agoiih, oni O'j^hwen- I'yage : Niyadcwighnilcrage Takwanadaranomlagh- lik nonvva; Ncoiii Tondakwarighwiyoughrtouh, tfin'i- yught oni Tfyakwadadcrighwiyoughllcani ; Nconi toglila takwaghl'arineght Dewaddatdenakeraghtonke; nesanc radfyadakwaghs ne Kondighlcrohcanle. ^men, Eiitfth. O Kayaner, toghla daghfeiighwaicrago ne Yongwarighwannerea. D*yond, Scgouh TTyonkwadderighwadewaghton toghla ctho na-ikwaye* Dowadiiereunaye, r\ Niyoh Ronidarcficon Raniha, ne yagh-tefwcanghfe ^^ ne Yagaweriyaghranoenvvaks, nconi fedearrhe ne vakonigoenrawleie yaghtea t'lii/keaghreanni ; Tondak- warivvawas Onkwadereanayent ne Ttvvatdogh-hareagh- ronke wagwarighwavchaghfe ; Nconi seron ne fagat niyoyanncrcke caghtlycna, ne wahoeni agwegouh ne Oneirughiononh neteas Ongvve akoriwa lu'onkhiya* deghfcghtont, ne l^righwillbn Senoriinghkw^k atflen- \arouh a-erca awighce, ne wahoeni tackwanhafeho- gon, wahoeni yaghthayagonigoghrondye, Sanoghfado- geaghti-ticragouh akwaclocnrcah wahoeni Jesus Christ Songwayaner. DeifnCy O Knytifier, tdkzva^bfnienouh, fadjyadiikwa^hs wahoeni Saghfeana, (^ Nivoii Ongwahoughra yonat-hoendcghkvvc, ne ^^ Ak-hinihhea yonkighrorihhaghkwc yoneaghrac- kwaght Kayodcgftrra nc fayodeghkvve Raodi^hnifrra- gouh, neoni wahoenifTe. Detfne, O KayaneVy takwa^hf'iisnotih fadjyadakwc^hi wahoeni Sakon*yc^htjcra, Onvve* M *]! I'he Liiany, 'i ft Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the HolyGhoft; Anjw. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever ftiall be ; world without end. Amen, From onr enemies defend ns, O Chrift. Granoujly look upon our qffliciwfis. Pitituliy behold the Ibrrows of our hearts. Mercifully forgive the fins of thy people. Favourably with mercy hear our prayers ; O Son of Davids have 7ncriy upon us, Both now and ever vouchfate to hear u' O Chrift. Gracioufly hear ns, O Chrifi ; graciot/fly hear us, Lord Chrifi, Friefi, O Lord, let thy mercy be ihewed upon us ; Anfw. As we do put our truft in thee. % Let us pray, XIT'E humbly beleech thee. O Father, mercifully to look upon our infirmities ; and for the glorv of thy Name turn from us all thofe evils that we molt righteoufly have deferved ; and grant that in all our- troubles we may put our whole truft: and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore ferve thee in holincfs and purtnei's of living, to thy lionour and glory through our only Mediator and Advocate, Jefus Chrift our Lord. Ainen. ^f A Prayer of S, Chryfofiom, A LmightyGod, who haft given us grace at this time "^^ with one accord to make our common fupplica- tions unto thee ; and dofl promifc that when two or three niilu Vi 'M d to the \v, and ) Chrift. , Lord pon us ; ercifully :he glory we molt n all our- )nfidencc ncfs and through irift our this time fupplica- n two or three ^Jtoknonwe Yondireancyendaghhwe^ 73 Onwcfeaghtakfera naah ne Raniha, neoni ne Ron- wayc ; neoni ne Ronigoughriyoughllouh. Tfiniyoughtone ne AdaghlaweahtTcragouh eghni- yought onwa, neoni tiutkouh eagcjkhake ? tfiniyc* heawe neoni tfiniyeheawe* Amen, Ne Yonkhighfwcanghfe takwayadakwaghs^O Chrift* Takwanderhek ne Tonkhighfo^hkwawijfons. Skayeanyon ne Yonkweriya^hfanoenwaks. Sedar Sonrweda Rodirighwannerea, Takvvathoendats faddewigh Onkwadereanayent* Ronzvaye David, takwanderhek, O Chrift, nene serort ne onWa. heoni tiutkon akheyat-hoendatfe* O Chr'tjl, tak:Juat-hoendats,fadde'dblghk6ah faktVat-hben* datSy O Kayaner Chrift, Etjihuhs, O Kayanc;, T^kwat-hocndats Sanidareght* fera. Dyondadijk, Tfinlyought yonkwarhare. Bmadder^ttayeh, 1* ^ X W 'Akwahitcaghtca, O Raniha, fatkaght-ho faddc- wighkoah Ongwayadakeahcyat, v\t wahoeni Onwefeaghtfera Sighfeana a-erca takwahawighras ag- wegouh youkftefe hene togefke eghniyagwad'yerhah Ongwariohwannerea ; neoni tak'youh agwegouh ne yaghtea Yogwayannereaghfis wagwcgouh Ayagwan- yehefe Tfifanidarcfkoah, ne Isege tiiukon ayonk- wayannereaghftouh ne tfiyak'yonheagwayodeaghfe, nc Onwefeaghtfera Saghfcana, ne wahooni onkyouhha ra- onhah Teddewanihogeah neoni Songwadadyafis, Jefus Chrift Songwayaner. /men, Adereanayent ne Orighwadogeaghtl Chryfojlom. ^*Hi wagwcgouh raeftiatfte Niyoh, nene takwan* "■• dearouh nene onwa ftireah oghferoeni yontkea- nifPa Ongwadcrcanayent iseke eayagwadadi ; ne T. ifca 74 ^he Litany* three are gathered together in thy Name, thou wilt grant their requefts ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the defires and petitions of thy fervants, as may be moft expedi- ent for them ; granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come, life everlauing. Amen. 2 Cor. 13. 14. npHE grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift; and the love ^ of God, and the fellowlhip of the Holy Ghoft, be with us all evermore. Amen, Here endeth the Litany. I i I ( \ ' i '^H^T Prayers and a general 7*hankfgiving upon feverai Occafionsj to be ufed before the two final Prayers of the Litany^ or of Morning and Evening Prayer. PRAYERS. ^ For Rain, * r\ God, heavenly Father, who by thy Son Jefus ^^ Chrift haft promifed to all them that fcek thy kingdom and the righteoufnefs thereof, all things neceflary to their bodily fuftenance ; Send us, we be- feech thee, in this our neccffity, fuch moderate rain and ihoivers, that we may receive the fruits of the earth to our comfort, and to thy honour, through Jefus Chrift our Lord. Amen. O \i \. f F<» 2 wilt iefircs icpedi- dge of aUing. he love loft, be J'jioknomve Tonfkreanalyendaghkwe* 75 ifea kaniga tekeni neteas agkfea cayagotkanniflbuh Saghfeanagoub, afcyat-hoendatfe ayoyannereke ; Wa- gwanegeah ne tiiniyerrhe eayenideaghtea Senhafeho- gon, ne wahocni faderiyendare aiheyadaghnirade Ka- ronghyage eayeaghte ; aghfere kerir, neoni takyouh r.e onwa tfiyagyonhe ayagwayenderihake Sadogesk^t- fera, neoni tfinondkwe ne tiiniyeheawe Ayakyonheke, 2 Cor. 13. 14, T^E Raodearat Songvvayaner Jesus Christ, nconi ^^ Ranorunghkvva Niyoh, neoni Raodyoughkwa nc Ronigoughriyoughftouh agwegouh adowefeke tfiniyc- heawe. Amen, Kea m kanihare ne Xfioknonwe Tondereayendaghkwe. feveral Prayers Zvcning \n Jefus cck thy things wc be- rate rain of the Ith rough IT Fct Odd^ake ^dereanayent neani Tondoghrihhan ADEREANAYENT, Jeyodoghvtfhentjyohhon ayoke^norCn r\ Niyoh, Karonghyage tighfidcrcn Raniha, nc ^^ raorihhonnyat raqiihha rodoeni Eghtfye-ah fc- waneandafc sgwegouK ne Sayanertfera neoni ne Sa- karlwat yoderighwagwarighfyouh ya-Kaks, agwegouh ncnahotca tfinadeyortoughwhentfyohhon ne Yagon- h^ghkon. Tack'youAi, wakwaniteaghtca, nenckea Side- yonkwadouhharearon, Ayokeanorc neoni akaycrite, ne wahoeni ne tfiniy awighyarus ne Oghwhentfya ayonk- weyon ne Akwayeronke, nconi ne Ayotkonyoughfton Sa^hfeana ne ayoeni ayongwayendane, raorihhonnyat jclus Chrift Son'^wayancr. An.en. L 2 Adereani^ni ?» o • T ^ For fair IVeather, •a? Almighty Lord God, who for the fin of man. didft once drown all the world, exc^^pt eight Perfoits, aiid afterward of thy great mercy didft promife never to deftroy it {o again ; we hurubly befeech thee, that although we for our iniquities have worthily deferved a plague of rain and waters, yet upon our true repentance thou wilt fend us futh weather, as that we may receive thefruitsof the e:\rth in due fealon, and learn both by thy punifhment to amend our lives, and for thy clemency to give thee praifc.and glory, tkrough Jefua Chrift our Lord. /Imetu V m o % In the time of Dearth and Famine, God, heavt:)ly Faiher, ' -hofe gift it is, that the rain dpth fall, th«r earth i$ fruitful, beads incrcafc, and fiihes do mulriply ; BehoM, we befeech thee, the afBidtions of thy people; and grant that the fcarcity and dearth (which we do now mod juftly fuffer for our iniquity) may through thy goodnefs be mercifully turned into clicapnefs and pleniy, for the love of jcfus Chrift our Lord ; to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghoft, be all honour and gt^ory, now and for crcr, Jmen* O f ;» \' in did ft ?erlbns, *e never ;e, that fervcd a cntamce receive both by for thy ^hjefua hat the ncrcal'c, hce, the fcarcity iffer for rcifully love of and the and for Adcreantt/enU jAoghnighferiyofeke* 77 r\ Oktiwagwegouh raef-hatfte Roykner Niyoh, ne ^^ orihhueni ne Ongvvehogouh Akorighwanne- rakfera ne Oghwhentfyagwegouh Sadef-hcfltoghtuh, ne ok yodaddearon fadegouh NiyongwedaljLe neoni oghnageanke oya niyaweauh Sadeanron tfinifaye«- rcah, Tfeah, ne yaehte nonweandon t'haunfa&eskogh- te; Wagweanideagntea watkawadeantsor-haghfe, ctho sane naan Ungwanakvveaghfera nenekea Yorighnodon- dyeh ne Yokeanorefc neoni Oghnega-ogon ne Yong- waghfwatea, ne fcjcouh s^ion, togeske onwa kerigh- wagwadakwas ne Ayondonhakanoenwih, neoni kea- nayoi^f^hton askwanikoughradda ne ayondyeghtagh- kwe Tfitkaronghyade, askyon ne Tfide\*. adoenisk nc Oghwhentfyage tfiniwadonnisk-ha ayongwayendane, ne nenekea ne akarihhoni Seghrewaght-ha ayagaweyeh, aonfayagvvadoweyendoh tfiayakyonheke, neoni tfini- yotderighvvhinouh Sayanereghtfera onkyon-hage, Sa- ncandont, Onwefeghtfera neoni Satkonnyoft tiurkon ayagvvaghtcandiate, raorihhoniyet-ha Jefus Chrifl Son- gwayaner- 4men, o f Jtt T*Jiniyagaweandaghfe^ I'Jiyoh Kafonghyage tighfidcron Raniha, fe- rihhoenisk yoyannere tfinighs'ycrha ne yokea? norofe, ne Oghwhentfyage wadoniy mnyosc le Koh- dirryon yonadeghyaghfondyeh neoni ne ' ntfyeho' gouh wagonkadadte ; fkariyong, wagwai.'.ieaghrea, n'eghfoghkivawif-hon Song^^eda, neoni tak' ouh nene- kea TeyoctoghwhcnifyouhhQh neoni Kanr^ronghtslhoh ne lyeks, (ne yekayeri-oenwe ne wahocni r.gwarongh- yagoft Onkwaf^ghwannerakfera), ne wagarihhoeni ne Yoyannereaghfcra Sanidiufghtfera aor.tkaraghrago Akakowanha neoni Ayotkadeke, takyouh keagayc Sayanereaghtsihoh Raniha, ne wahocni ne wno- runghkwa Jesus Christ Songwayaner f N kcn^^jfe- ry.v- j'i .t .\' 1 ' * ■'V [J .■: i ' '''> r ?8 ^Prayers. H f^ % Ih the time offVar and Tumults. /H f\ Almighty God, King of all kings, and Governor ^^ of all things, whole power no creature is able to jrefiD, to whom it belongcth juftly to punifh finners, and to be merciful to them that truly repent : Save and deliver us, we humbly bcfeech thee, from the hands of our enemies; abate their pride, aflfwage their malice^ and cpnfound their devices; that we, being armed with thy defence, may be prcferved evermore from all perils, to glorify thee, who art the only giver of all vidtory, through the merits of thy onjy kk)n Jefus Chrill pur Lord. Amen* riu " .^^■ % In tkc time of any common Tlagne or Sicknefs. f^ Almighty God, who in thy wrath [didft fend a ^^. plague upon thine own People in the wiklerncis for their obllinatc rebellion againll More«! and Aaron •, and alfo] In the time of King Pavid didft flay with the plague of peililcnce threcfcore and ten thoufand ; and yet remembering thy mercy didft fave the reft; Have pity upon us miferable iinn»rs, who now are viflced v/ith great ficknefs and mortality ; that like as thou didft their accept of an atonement, and didft command the deftroying Angel to ceafe from puniftiing ; fo it may now pleafe thee to withdraw from us this plague and grievous ficknefs, through Jefus Chrift our Lord. %ACo!!ea t'' j^dertanayentt 79 (1 ernor ale to nners. Save n the fwage It we, ferved art the of thv V.':V fend 9 Jcrncis .aron -, ith the ; and Have vifued ls thou nmand fo it plague ir Lord. Collet >v$fekc neoni ne Ronigoghriyoughftouh, Roneandont Onkonnvoughftak neoni Onwefeghtfcra agwegouh tfiniychciiwe. Jnten. fjtnlyonderiyous. ^• r\ Oktiwagwegouh raelhatile Niyoh, Sayancr ne ^^ Akoyanerhogouh, neoni Skwadackwas okti» wagwegouh, Tfinifakwennyat yaghte yawight ta- yefado-weanawarryefe tfinifko cayadiflbuh, fewoni- yoh ne Akorighvvannerakfkouh waf-heghrewaghte, ne- oni nenekca newaghsedcarc ne tokefkc-onwc tfyon- donhakanocnis : Af-heyadovvcycndon neoni takwaghnc- reaghfyunk wakwcanideaghtea Ongwanikuenrakouh, ne tfinihoditsanightneYonkhighfwanghfe; Sellerunghs tfinihadenayeh, fafliyont Raodinakueghfera, ferigh- waghtoiighfe neoni Ronnadeweycna, ne wahoeni tfina- yongwayadawaene Sancrcgwara ayenkwanhe, tiutkon ayongwanona ne agwegouh Tfiniwaghteronke, ne wa- hoeni ayefonwefaghte, fouhhah etho nonwc fe ne n'lfc walherighwawafe, raorighhonnyat ne Tchodeantfo ra- onhha Eghtfyc-ah rodoni Jefus Chrill Songwayaner. Amen* fjiniyonweMafe. r\ Oktiwagwegouh raeftiatfte Niyoh, ne et-hogh- ^^ ke ne Royanerh-koah David Sanakueghtfera- kouh, tfyadak niwaghfea Niweannyaweghtferagh- fca Ongwe feriyoh Wakyanhradarlne, neoni segouh fahfeghyarane Sanidareghtfera ne yakodaoearouli walheyado-weycndouh ; Tandakweanderhek yong- weandeght Yongwarighwanc-raklkoh, nc yotkatc neoni yotfanight Yonwandafe Yondaddenoghwakta- deani ; neoni a-aghferc, fadayoughton aireyarifte Yc- farunghyageghronon a-unghkawc yongwarhrewaghte; ct-honayoughton oni onwa, nenckea Kanhradarinefe a creah asfkwahawlhtafe, raorihhonnyat Jefus Chrift Songwayaner. Amen, I 9o PrayerSi 4(r A ColleSt or Prayer for all Conditions of Men, to be ufcdat fnch times when the Litany is not appointed to be faid. r\ God, the Creator and Prefervcr of all mankind, ^^ wc humbly befeech thee for all forts and condi- tions of men, that thou wouldeft be plcafed to make thy ways known unto them ; thy faving health unto all nations. More cfpccially we pray for the good eftatc of the Catholick Church ; that it may be io guided and governed by thy good Spirit, that all who profcfs and call themfelves Chriftians, may he led in- to the way of truth, and hold the faith in unity of Spirit, in the bond of peace, and in righteoufncis of Life. Finally, we commend to thy fatherly ^Qodnefs^ all thofe who are any ways afHidted or didtwid in mind, body, or eftate, [^^ efpecially thofe for wffm^Ui^ Prayiri are defired] That it may pleafe thee to coififort and relieve them according to their (bveral neceflities, giving them patience under their fufferingi, and a happy ifluc out of all their afflidlions. And this we beg for Jcfus Chrift his fake. Amen* ^ ^ A Prayer that may be faid after any of the former. r\ God, whofe nature and property is ever to havp ^^ mercy, and to forgive, receive our humble peti- tions ; and though we be tied and bound' with the chain of our fins, yet let the pitifulnefs of thy great mercy loofe us, for the honour of Jefus Chrift our Mediator and Advocate. Atnen. * This to be faid when any defirc the Prayers of the Congregation^ ^ A general great ift our of the renerd Adereanayenf* 81 Tondaddereanayenddghkwantt'ha Stoknlyagoyada^ ivehghje Ongwehokouh, ONi/oh ne roghfon neoni feyehawakouh agwi- gouh Ongwehti*iouh, wagweanheaghtea nc Ongwanigoenragouh, niyadeyagouh nene aghfenoen- wene affcnadoehaghfe Sahahage nc Yefatfenonyafis ne agwegouh Ongwehogouh. Ok oni 6ya, wakweani- teaghteaTfiyoyannereagntsihon Sanoghfadogeaghtige; neneke? ayondatkwadago, neoni ayondadatftcrifte newahoeni ScnigougKriyoghllouh, ne agwegouh Tfiondatrewaght-ha nene yagorighwiyoughflouh yon- datdenadoughkwa, ne togeike-onwe Tfidyohade ea- yeghte, neoni akonwayenavvhgouh Tewightaghkouh ne aonha-ah ne Kanigocnra, tiinayoughton Kayran- nerea neoni Yoderighwagwadakwea ne tiiayakon- heke. Tfina-kwea wakighroneagfe Seniha Yoyanne- reaghtfera nenekea agwegouh kahha-ok aondoniycgh- taghkwe ne yagonigoenrawife, neoni yondatdeni- koughrarryoh neYeyefonke, neteasTf niyagoyendagh- kwe ; [* Ne agaonhaah nenekea ne yagawea yongwadereanU' yehagse'\ ne aghfenoenwene aghfeycyeah, neoni ayon- datnereaghfi tfmikon Teyakodoghwhcntfioni, iVni- koughraghnirad Tfiteyakodoughharearouh, neoni a- onfayagodaghfkatsftoehake agwegouh Tfinadeyako- doghkwavvif-hon, nenekea agwegouh wagweaniteagh- tea wahoeni Jesus Christ. Amen. Neteas kea-khyeh Adcrcanayent. r\ Niyoh, nenennc tiutkon ycdeaghre ne yewcniyo ^"^ neoni etho-niyought waondtweyendouh, tOenah nenekea Ongwadercanayent; neoni etholca-nenne yon- khighnereaghtonYongwarighwannerea, ne ayon^i^wagh- nereaghfyea ne Yoyannercaghtftra tfifanidarcfkouh, ne wahoeni Tehodcatfoh Jefiis Chrift Kea-nifongwa- yerha neoni 3ongwadadd*yafls. Amen. * Tfiokn6n\vc Yakokooh-heaado2hs, ct-hont yondadihcke. ■i M A"^ ] IT A general ^bankfgivmg, A Lmighty God, Father of. all mercicsj*"'^c llfme '**' unworthy fervants do giva;thce moft humble and hearty thanks for all ihy goodiiefs and loving kind- ncfs tp us, and to all men ; {-^ particularly to thofe w/m> defire now to offer tip their praifes and tbankjpvings for thy late mercies vouchfafed unto them.'] We blcfs thcc tor oin: creation, prelervation, and all the blcffings of this life ; but above all for thine incftimabic love in the redemption of the world by our Lord Jefus Chrift ; for the means of grace, and for the hope of glory. And we befeech thee give us that due fenfe of all thy mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly thankful, iind that we may fhew forth thy praife, not only with our lips, but in our lives, by giving up ourfelves to thy fcrvice, and by walking before thee in holinefs and rightcoufnefs all our dnys, through Jefus Chrift our Lord ; to whom, with thcc and the Holy Ghoft, be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen, ^ f i * This to be fuid wlicn any that have been prayed for dcfiic tf> return praife. A GATE- thTnc c and kind- fe who for thy or oinr ►f this in the :hnft ; glory, all thy ankful, ly with ?lves to holinefs ; Chrift Ghoft, {men. C 83 3 Ne Tondoghr^t'ha. »> OKtiwagwcgouh Raefliatde Niyoh» Raniba agwc- gouh Rcandcarus, Fakwanhafe niyadeyagwadyc- ronyobs wakvvadoenrca Onkweriaghfakouh ne wahucni agwcgouh Sayancreaghtfera neoni Senorunghkvva tak- wanonwcfc, neoni agwegouh Ongwehogouh [^*Ne aka- oiiha-ah nenenni kanadouh^ ne onwe ivabmve waondoenrea ncwahoeni yagoyendauh Kayannerea] Wakwancandouh ne wahueni yonUhiyadilTouh, yokoiyatft^riil-hay neoni agwegouh ne Oyadadcrieghtfcra ncnegea TH- yak*yonhe.; o^ agvvc^uh aonhha-ah ne wahueni yagh*- tea-yayc ,.w;5 ayairgn Senotunghkwat ne Syerichf- youh Ongwehogouh ne yorihhoeni Sonkwayhncr Jefus Chrid ; ne wahueni ne Roadewcyena Keandearouh> neoni YoJowenodaghkwad ne Onwefeaghtrera. Neoni wakwanixeaghtea tak'youh nenahotea yckaveri agwa- noghronnyoughfc agwcgoqh Sayanercaghtfcrahugouh, ne ayuni Onkwcri yckarighwayeri-onwc aondoenrea, yaghok apnha-ah takwunncandouh Agwach-fkwean- dakfkeh, ok neoni Tfiyakyonhe, ne wahoeni ife akwa- yodeaghfc, neoni isckeh ayagwcfeke Orighwadogeagh- ty-tfcragouh, neoni YoderighwagwadakweahOngwigh- niferagwegouh, ne wahueni Jtfus Chrift Songvvayanerj neneiine I'adefewawenivo ne Ronikoughriyoughftouh agwegouh Yontkonnyouhft-fera nconi Onwefeaghtfera, ne tfiniyeheawCf Amen, *l ■ Ir defile trr * Nc eayond^dike tfi onca Yayinnere?j-uh ne Yakokohcan- CATE- AD -» J U Y^ON- iTa 'V*!^, .<^, or\t>^S. SMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MTS) ^Lo Mr) fe 1.0 I.I l:i|28 1 25 '^ I— 1 2.2 1^ 12.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1 16 < 6" ► m e /a ^1 y /A Hiotographic Sdences Corporation *:? WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 fV iV ^ N? \\ ^\ % .V 6^ %"■ ^ WJ>. ^ p O I. ' I r - 111' 1 1 1 j 1 i ■ i : i ■ i ■ .ii f; V-i MU.. ,, t 84 1 ill I f ^ CATECHISM ; /Z>^^' /j ^o /^jk, ^/^ Injlrudl'wnj ; /(9 ^^ learned of every Perforiy bffore he be brought to be confirmed by the Bt/hof* ^uejiion, VV HAT is your Name ? Anf^er, N, or M, ' '^eft. Who gave you this Name ? Anfw. My Godfathers and Godmothers, in my Bj^ptifm, wherein I was made a member of Chrift, the child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of heaven, * ^f^. What did your Godfathers and Godmothers then for you ? Anfw^ They did promife and vow three things in my name : Firft, that I fltould renounce the devil and all his works, the pomps and vanity of this wicked wodd, and all the finful lufts of the flefh. Secondly, that I fhould believe all the Articles of the Chriftian Faith. And thirdly, that I ihould keep God's holy will and commandments, and wailk in the fame all the days of my life. :J,^.. jn>H.: §luefi, Doft thou not think that thou art bound to believe and to do as they have promifed for thee ? Anfiv. Yes, verily; and by God's help {o I will. And I heartily thank our heavenly Father, that he hath called me to this (late of falvation, through Jefus Chrift our Saviour. And I pray unto God to give me his grace, that I may continue in the fame unto my life's end. ^^ Catechijl, reank< •[■8s ] udlloriy rought in my Ift, the iom of nothers lings in :vii and wicked condly, 'hriftian rs holy e all the ibund to lee I will, that he through God to he fame Catecbijl' YOND ATDERIGHHCENI YEN IT-H AH Ne Tdgoh Niyade ongwedake ayendenl^ke. ferighwanondoenfha. OT-henouh Saghfeana ? TayondadL N. neteas M. Ter. Onghki nenekea sawi Kaghfeana. 'Tay, Ne Yonkfeanawi Tliyonknikohfer-hon, etho- ncnne vvakyadarane Chrlft, neoni Niyoh Roye-ah, ne- oni yonkerakwani Karonghyage yodoeuh. Yer. Oghneana-ondon'yere ethone Yefeghfeanawi Saghfeanakouh. ^ , ' Tay, Wa-ewantaudane aghfea nikarivvake KTeana- kouh : T'yod'yeraeghtouh, ne ifli yaongwadi ne Onef- feaghronoh neoni agwegouh Raoyodeaghfera, ne Ka- nayeghfera neoni Yawegafe ne Oghwhentfya neoni ne Yodakfeanfe Yonouf-heah ne Owarouh. Ne tekeni- hadont, ne agwegouh aondonwightaghkouh ne Ska- righware ne Karighwiyoughftak Dewightaghkouh. Ne aghfeahhadont, nene yakyerite Niyoh irerr'he Orighwadogeaghti neoni Weani, ne fagat ayakwefeke Eghniferagwcgouh tfinean'konhecke. Ter, Yagh-kea teghfanoughtonnyou/k neaghne- reanke ne keakayea agwegouh teghfightaghkouh ne- oni etho na-aghs'yere nenahotea Saghfeanakouh yaka- weanondauh ? Tay. Etho tokeike oenwe ; ne ahakfnienon Niyoh igerr'he ethoneangadd'yere. Neoni eahhiyadcenreaRa- keniha Karonghyage t'heanderon ne Akweriaghfa- kouh, nene ronoghweonh nenekea tfinikayadodeah ne Yontfenonniat-haghkvve karonghyage K'herongyehha raorihhonyat Jefus Chrift Karonghyage Songwayadaha- wightha. Neoni ryenideaghtafiik Niyoh ne areghre k'heyouh Keandearouh, newahoeni ok ne fagat aonk- yenavvakoehhake Tfiniyekadonhoktea. Ter.^ t-, i: i'C ' i ,1 :• 1 ; 1 1. 1' 1. 1 1 - ' - ■ rt* ii»' • " n ! ^! i' 86 ji Catechi/m. €atcchifi. Rehcarfe the Articles of thy belief? \\ Anfwer» T Believe in God the Father Almighty, Maket of hea- "*' vcn and earth : n 'And in Jefus Chrifl his only Son our Lord, Who was conceived by the Holy Ghoft, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontins Pilate, Was cruci6ed, dead, and buried ; He defcended into hell; The third day he arofe again from the dead ; He afcendcd into heaven, And fitteth on the right hand of God the Fa- ther Almighty ; From thence he fliall qome to judge the quick and the dead. o^^t-^^J. i >"^ rn*^^. I believe in the Holy Ghoft ; The holy Catholick Church i The Communion of Saints j The Forgivenefs of fins ; The Rcfurredtion of the body, And the Life everlafting. Ametu t iuli f:>Mr> w 'vti^-VipA-qpn-ri O ■^n •» »vi, o r« ■ '. v" « a \X I iriM J i. ; u J: { : o? :> / ■; V' 'i .1 ^ d f/ f i ji ? r- > 5I t (tc vh iK'l '^^ ^cji. What doft thou chiefly learn in thefe Arti* cles of thy belief ? i'VK^r i,-\A ov Anfiv, Firft, I learn to believe in God the Father, who hath made me, and all the World ; {i &i^ ; » ' r tn^ fVk w X.A» ¥ > I Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me, and all mankind;,,,^,,. ^ .^ I Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghoft, who fandtificth mc, ;ai\d all the cled people of God. ,. ;. , . > ^r i- '"'i A I of hea- , Who I Virgin uci6ed, le third cd into the Fa- ) judge itholick rivenefs he Life I > j fe Arti* Father, led me, idificth TondatdenghJyoniyhrihhah. 87 Ter, Yatsirouh ne SkarighwareTefightaghkouh? Tayonditdi, ^pEwakightighkouh Niyohtferagouh ne Raniha rte "^ ugwegouh tihhaelhatftc, raoniflbuh ne Karonia nebni Oghvvhentfya : Neoni Jefus Chrift-tferagouh raonha-a Rahawak Songwayancr ; ne tihhoyeghtagh- kouh ne Ronigoughriyoughlloughne, roddeni yaghtea Kanaghgwayenderi Maria, ne Roronghyagcah tfini- haweniyoughne Pontius Pilate, tehoenwayadaenhare, rawonh^youh, neoni ronwayadat ; Nagouh rawe- noughtouh ne Oricflbuh ; Ne aghfeah Niwighni- feragehhadont nilatkctikough ne tfinihawehhe- youghne, ne teihodeah Karonghyage rawenoughtouh, yef-heariderouh Tfiraweyendightaghkouh Rafnonke ne Nlyoh ne agwegoiih tibhaefhatftc Raniha ; Et-ho tant- hayeghtaghkwe ne onea tant-haghroughfa ne ya- gonhennyouh neoni nc yagaweheyoughferouh. Tewakightaghkouh ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh- tferagouh ; ne Tfikeand'yoghgwiyoughftouh ne O- noghfadogeaghtige ; ne Yeyadare Orighwadogeaghti ; Entfyondatderighwiyoghfteah Karighwannerrea ; ne Entfyontketskouh he Yeyeronke, neoni tfiniyeheawe Niyag'yonhennyonke. Amen, Ter, Oghnahotea fadatderlghhoeenYenis tfinid- yought nenekea Skarighware Tefightaghkouh ? 'Tay. Tfyod'yereghton^ Kadarderighhoniyenis, ne ak- wagh n'dewakightaghkouh Niyoh tferagouh nc Ra- niha, nenenne nenekea Oghwhentfiawekouh Rak'ya- diflbnh Ne T'ekenihadoHt, ^lyoh Ronwkye tferakouh nenenne i-i neoni agwegouh Ongwehogouh Eghnikwaghfa fakoghncreaghfyon. Ne agbfeahhadont, Niyoh Ronikoughriybughfton- tferakouh, nenenne i-i neoni agwegouh fakoyadogh- ronkweah Niyoh fakoyadadokeaghftoub. rer. 1, ^ ■i ! *■ ■ it 'ii ii ■.\' m 8a ji Caiechifm. ^ejl. You faid that your Godfathers and Godmo- thers did promife for you that you fhouUl keep God's commandments : Tell mc how many there be? jiafw. Ten. ,'-r« ^ejl. Which be they ? I Anfwer. 'T^HE fame which God fpake in the twentieth Chap- ^ ter of Exodus, faying, I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the houfe of bondage. . I. Thou fhalt have none other gods but me. II. Thou fhalt not make to thyfelf any graven image, nor the likenefs of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thou fhalt not bow down to them, nor worfhip them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and viiit the fins of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; and ftiew mercy unto thoufands in them that love me, and keep my commandments. III. Thou ihalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guilt- lefs that taketh his N^me in vain. IV. Remember that thou keep holy the. Sabbath- day. Six days fhalt thoil labour, and do all that thou haft, to do ; but the feventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: In it thou ihalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy f6n, and thy daughter, thy man-fervant, and thy maid-fervant, thy cattle, and the flranger that is within thy gates. For in fix days the Lord feh n nanll Ta N 17 ncr fa finhaf I. ' fonde. IL gouh neoni 'I'oghf hcke : yoh, V dikften yeri wakdni Kcyagl I^^iyoh righwa^ l\\ keagha waghfa dont Ri yagliot' Eghtfye tfenhafc }'' Imo- jod's :hap- God, 3Ut of graven heaven : under m, nor IS God, n, unto late me ; ve me, >rd thy guilt- 7'*ondatderlghhonJycn)t'hah* f? Ter, Siuloiih, none Ycfaghrcanawi yefaweannei^nda- feh ne Niyoh Sakaweani aia^ enawakouh, ya'tsiicn d6 nanlkouh ? -.;..; .'mj: .:?»'>*'.' Tay. Ovcri. • ' ' ••' Ta\ Kadi na-nikayca ? Tayondadh T^E NENNE fagat, henahotca Niyoh yeliodadi ne '*'^ towaohfcah Chapter Exodus, waheanron, Akya- ner fa Niyoh ne kwayadinckcahhon Egypt ne Tiiyet- finhafkwe. I. Toghfa ova Niyohokon eafaycndakc Tfifkogh- fonde. /*, .. 1 1>..' . -. t 4 1 *««* i^ ' « ' sl'- II. Toghfa Aghfaddad'yadoughnifcronn'yea, gouh othenon taonfag'yadMyereah, ne Karonghyage, neoni Oghwhentfiakon ne Kanonwakon kondinakeri. Toghfaok ne defadontfot-haghfe ne aghferiwanekcnih- hcke : ikea ne A-k'yancr Saniyouh wakenof-hcah Ni- yoh, wakerighwaghfton ne Karighwannerr^a ne Ro- dikfieahokouh Sakodiye.-ongoe-ah ne aghfca ne ka- yeri N.'yadcfuitfwanet nene yonkheghrceni ; ncsane wak^nnidarefkon teyonkn'yawighferon yonkenonwefcj Keyaght'yawaiati yakot-hocntadouh. , ; f"// '.'.;*. v\''^ III. Toghfaok Eghtfeanay^^faght • ne Royancr fa- Isliyoh : ikea ne Royancr yaghtane ok^yaght'ya fa|;o- vighwaghilanihheke ne Raoghfcana ayontfawanoriat, IV. T'fyaderiendarak nc ' Sabtath fcanbndado- keaghftouhhak. Ne yayak Niwighniferage nc eafa- waghfa tfinifewayodeghferon ; oya sane Tfyadatha- dont Raofabbath ne Royaner Saniyouh.: oneadegh- yaghot'henon faghfadyere, Ne ife, ^aghta-oni^ ric Eghtiye-ah, yaghta-oni nc Seyc-ah, yaghra-oni E^h- tfenhafe, yaghta-oni Nifinhafc, yaghta-oni Sakvvariyo vaghta-nni Ncg-- , ■ .• . Slueft* What is thy duty towards God ? ''"" Anfw. My duty towards God is to believe in him, to fegr him, and to Jove him with all my heart, with all my riiind, with all my foul, and with all my llreiigth; to worfhip him, to give him thanks, to put my vvhole tcuft in him, to call upon him, to honour gwef hiko yado that in ore the hat thy ord thv *r' y ^ainfl thy 's houfe, nor his ift, nor » lefe com- ards God, ve in him, sart, with th all my hanks, to him, to honour Tondaderlghhonlyentt'hah* 5>» rca-uh. Ikea yayak Niyoda ne Royaner raoniflbn ne Karonya nconi Oghwhentfya, neoni Kaniadare agwe- gouh tfiniwar, n'yeho-doriff-hon ne tfyadakhadont Niyoda, newahoeni raweandad-deriftouh Royaner ne Sabbat Rawighniferadokcaghftouh. V. Eahdikonniyughftak ne I/aniha neoni ne Sanif<» tcahhah ethonc ayoenifc aghfonhekc Oghwhentfyage, ne wahoeni afayeannereaghfe Tfid'yonghwcntfiyayea ne Royaner Saniyoh eanyonh. VI. Toghlaok Aghfirriyo. VIL Toghfaok t'haonfaghfadokea, VIII, Toghfaok aghfenofkoh. i^'--* '...on IX. Toghfaok daeghfewadatfnienouh dayafewadad- denoweaghteah Sagh'fyadat. '•» X. Toghfaok aghfenofT-ha ne fafyadat yakonough- fode, toghfaok aghfenolT-ha fafyadat Tcfyederouh, oeni Ronwanhaafe, oeni konwanhaafe, oerii othe- nouh ahhodiyendake Safyadat. "•;'' ^ Ter, Ot-ht^non faddaderihhon'ydnisk tfinid^yoUght nenekea Weani? ' 'V;:> Tay, Kaddaderihhon'yenisk Tekarlwake ; henctfa* gat tfineawakyereah Niyoghne, neoni tfineankheyerafe Sak'yadar. Ter. Oghneanahotea kakarode tfineaht'fyerafe Ni- yoh ? > ,,. '. „ Tay, Tfineanwakyereah, Raonhhatferakouh endea* wakightaghkouh, eahyetfaghnighfeke, eahinorough- kvvake Agweriaghfagwegouh, Akwadonhegh'tfera- gwegouh, Ake-elhatfteagh'-tfcrag\vego\ih; Nc eah- hikonn'youhfthake, eahhiyadoenrea, raonhha-ali eahi- yadowenodaghkwat-hake, yehhirouhhyehhake, Raogh- n N2 fcana ,..' ■ I 1 111 iit^ li. 1 ^!';. II, ,J !i! , km. 9* .Oa*^"^ -' ■ -^ Ciiicchifm, honour his holy Nanie and bis Word, and to fcrvc him truly all the days of my life. . r. -^'C/?' Wliat is thy duty towards thy Neighbourly.. Anfzv, My duty towards my Neighbour is to love him as myfelf, and to do to- all men, as I would they Ihould do unto me: To love, honour, and fuccour, my father and mother. To honour and obey the King, and all that are put in authority under him. To fubmit myfelf to alt my governors, lenchcrs, fpi- ritual pallors and mailers, 'f^ order myfelf lowly and reverently to all my betters. To hurt no body by word or (\Qi'(\. To be true and jull: in all my dealings. To bear no malice nor hatred in my heart. To keep my hands from picking and Healing, and my tongue from evil-fpeaking, lying, and fl.tndering. To keep my body in ten^perancc, fobernefs, and chaftity. Not to covet nor defirc other men's goods ; but to learn and labour truly to get mine own living, and to do my duty in that (late of life, unto whigh it fliall pleafeGod to call mc. ...^;UAj^ j;fi;:J I • :• • . /, ^ , .1.' .■.)!. Jl. . I -ji^L(i> /■ j] '/* lift "Ti"*' I •"■'■'">'', i,'. V' "?r!'^ l •fi - CatechijL My good ,child know this, that thou art not able to do thefe things of thyfelf, nor ,to walk in the Commandments of God, and to ferve him without his fpeci^il grace, which thou muft learn at all times •■■■■■ ^Q i. I'crvt )ur f .0 love id they accour, cy the :r him. s, fpi- lowly lo body all my ill my ig and ► lying, )erance, re other to get (late of ■v. Ihou art walk in (without 111 times to Tondiitderighhoniycnit'hah* n I'eana neoni Raowcanadogcnghri cnkovvj)c'*aghre, Ne- ' oni yckaycri-oonvve cuhhiyodcaghle tfinivv;gliiKlVragch cakonhckc. Ter, Oghncanahutca kakarode tfineankycrafe Sa- fyadat ? Tay, Tfincanvvagyerea, ne Fahhinoroughkwake tfi- niyought kaddatdcnocnvvcfe, nc agwc;>ouh Ongwe- hokonh cthonak'hyerca tfiniyoiight agwegouh ongwe- hokouh nayonkyere : Ncne yonkwadouvvedouh ahi- norunghkA'ake, akhckon'yonghfthake neoni akhe- ycnavvalehhi ke : Ne tfiiiakadd'ytre ne Koraghkoa neoni agwegouh ne Yondatdcnakcrnghton akhekon- n'voiighll-ake. Neoni akhcyat-hocndadiheke ne agwe- gouh yongwadakvvaghs, akodcrighhocn'yenis ne kea- niverhah karighwiyoughrtouh neoni Radiwcniyofc. Akheyenakeraghrouhhakc Akf^nikoenrakon neoni a- yotkonnVoughltouhhake tfina-kheyerafe agwegouh ne fuhha Yekc'wanoghfe tfiniyought. Ne yaghonghka akhcyefaghtea-yonh AoncUikadati ncteas Kayodeaghne. Oktivvagwegouh Aongwaderighwagw'.irieghfyeah A- katteweyenoeni neoni ayotfakwarighfypuh tfiyakeCcke. Ne yaght-haondouh ki K'yadagouh adatfwea-uh, aonkenikoughraghfeahhake, ne akcnoghfkwaghfeke kanul'-haghicke avonoweahake, Kakonadouh adade- waenonda-uh yodakfeah yondaddyadaghkwa, neoni yondaddatroriyafis. Akadeweycndouh K*ver6nke a- aklleroughfe aonthtokhake neoni yaghothenouh t*ha- yaoreke. Ne yaghthakhenof-hea akorcah Akovveah, ncteas takaderiyendagari ; nok eawag'yodca neonieakat- llenyarouh eakeghfai;c ne teyodoghwentfyouhhoeh Kon heghkouh ne goenreane, neoni tfinayoughtouh tfikonhe yakyerite, netfincahhanoenwcne Niyoh ne- ahakerouohyeharate. ^ - _ ► f •„ /^ Tcr. Kcnonwefe K'yca, agwagh faderiendarak, nc- nekea KarighwaoI:onh yaghtea t'hyaghhytrite Tfini- iaelhatftea[2:htrera, ftgouh oeni ya-aghfewe Niyoh Sa- kaweani, neoni ethoghtfy ahoewayodeaghfe, ne yagh- , tea v ' 1 I ' I A h (j^ \.r A Catcchifuu to call for by (llUjjjcnt Prayer. Let nic hear thcrcfoic if thou canit fay the Lori Anfw, Two-only as generally necdflaty to f^lv^ti^nj that is to fay, BaptiriHv and the'Siippefof^the Lord. ^/^^y?. Whiit-mean^ft thomby tiiis word Satramtn}? ■ t/^//yw* , I mean an outwkrd aiid- vifittleilgft Jijf ajir in- ward and f^i ritual graoe'^-gtYetti junto uirj ^brdated Hy Chfili hinifelf, as a ipeAns-twhetebyvve recfciVe Vhe fame, and a pledge to aijur* us thereoft AiK>b. ia{-. ^i^v Hew; many .parfes! are ^th^re in a J.Saeramcn4:-? Jnfw, Xwti..; i:.o .; t;....*;r.t^L:;.:o; ^Jl^ Wh^t i^ the o^t vvar4 = V^fiWe! fignv 4>r ' form ' i n • "Atifwr Watei; :• wherein -tihe perfon: /is baptlzcdy "7« the Name of -the Father ^' and of Sthi^m^ aud^GfthsJidiy Ghojl. ' -,ff rU:. r. 7 '•,•*, i'.,;i;'.ai.r.,?i ,^^.»^ W^atjs the in^aj:4 ajid ipiritual gracfe ?' - Anfw. A death-uoto «ii3,^and a new birth ^^^^'»^^^'- -'^4^;;;^;^^ ". -^ '^tejl. What is the outward part, or fign of the Lord's Supper? ^ • -*'^^\ Anfw, Bread and wine, which the Lord hath •commanded to be received. '^-^ "* ..j^uttbuxj, ..• • . J^' ^^. What is the inward, part or thing fignified? f . ■ « ■■ yinfiv. The Body and Blood of Chrift, which are verily and indeed taken and received by the faithful m the Lord's Supper. V '^^^V'^^ ^eft, Wh-^t are the benefits whereof we are partakers thereby? ' -. p-r^^t" ) ." Anfw. The ftrengthening and refrefiiing of our fouls by the Body and Blood of Chrift, as our bo- . ' dies are by the bread and wine. O ^/C/?. 2k cen. Tondatderighhoniyentt^hah* w nizcd ? in ; and itomifes vhen by 11 them ? I ■ - . by tbek : to age, rd'sSup- thefacri- its which ^n of the 'brd hath fignified ? Iwhich are le faithful If we are [g of our IS our bo- Ter. Oghnenne yiakaweah eayond*yerea ne yon- datnekofleraghwc ? Tay, Ent'fyoqdonhakanoeni, ne n*karih6ni cnyegh- fweaghfeke ne Karighwanueirea ; neoni Tewighcagh- kouh ne eankarihoeni tokelkeonwe ejd'yakawigh-' taghkouh ne Rowaneanda-uh Niyoh^ ronouhhage keankaye Sacrament tfinikayadoteah ydndatdeani. 7er, Oghnenne wahoeni yondatnekofferas ne Ik- faongoe-ah, ne yaghtayawight Ikfaongoe-ah ne- kayeyerite ? Tayf Newahony kcankayeatethfy^reah yeweanean- dafe : ne wahoenwadighfeanouh nenahotea yako- weanonda-uh, akaonhha yeyerite n'kowanha. Ter, Ogh nenahotea werbuh ne Orighwadege?ighti Tekarighwakehhadont Kayoendouh ? Tay, Newahoeni tiufkoph , ayakawighyaghragh- koniheke ne Kodeweandeghtouh neoni Raweaheyat Chrift, neoni K^y ^nnerouh et- ho d'yoye^ghtaghkouh yongwayendafe. ' ^ Ter, Oghnenahptea.yai]t'-ha ne Wadenyendeagh- ftouh ne Royaner Raori^:hwadogeaghtihh^dpnt ? i". Toy, j^anadarok neoni Oneahharadafeh houhtfera- keri, nenahotea ne Roy^ner fal^aweuni cayeyena^h- feke. . , 2er. Ogh nenahotea n^kpuh kayad^reaghkouh, neoni Waclen'yendeaghflouh tfinjypd'yerea? 'Tay, Ne Jlayeronke neoni Raopigweaghfa Ghrifl,^ nenahotea togefkeonwe yakoyenah ne d'yakawigh- taghkouh ne Orighwadogeaghti Tekarighwakeh-. hadont. Ter, Ogbnikayanereaghferotea, ne keantho de- wayadarafe ? ■ * ^ay, Ne Kaefhatftatsk neoni tfyonhcghtsihonh Ongwadonhetft, newahocni Rayerunke neoni Ra- onigweaghfa Chrift, ne karihhocnis Onkwadonhetft fadekowadcnondeas Akvvayeronke fondakaridadde newahoeni Kanadarok neoni Oneahharadafehhotfe- ukeri. O 2 Ter* I, < I ■• ,]!■ WP : CTv. Qiftjtd^fn -cv^^jJ.vWhatt'is reqiiifcd of^ them wl^t^^oine. to theliord'S Supper? .^r;ii'-ro>i ^n mij^ur./'h ^yni^': ^^.\Anfii), to examine tlwriifelveij wlretheir th^y re- pent them truly of their forinw fin$^ fl^faftly pur- pp^ng to lea4 a ne>v life: h^ve a lively iaith in God's mercy through Chrift, with a thankful rc- niembraijce pf hi$ c(<^ath^ an4 ^ in charity with all .^;;V£;i. <.w->6i}42(:»i,3^-^t.>'"!^DnO . jd;iil( (nifi fiiji<>;4t^'lfwtj = « * » - A COLLECTION GF PRAYBRg. * » ' . . Afcmighty'God- Father of all tnercies, we thifte "^^ Uttworthy fervints/jyrefent ourfelvcs with ail humility 'before thydivbp M^jcily, to offer to thee this ©!ur itittrfling lactifrce of praife and thankfgiving for all thy goodneft arid Ipyingkiodnefa vouchfafed to us* thy> firtfui' creatures^ We blefs thee for creat- ing us after thine tfwn Image and Likeneftj for inakt|fr§^ ttS capaWe of loving thee and enjoying thee eternally. We blefs thee for preferyin^ us from innuftierable accidents and dangers throUgh the whok courfe of our lives till this time ; for rcfrefh- ing our bodies the night paft with comftJrtable r«it and ileep; for bringing us fafe to the light of this "day. We blefs thee for our food and raiment, for our health and friends^ and for all the comforts and accommodation^ of this- life. But above ally w^; paife and nw^nify thy Holy Name, for-thine inef- i;;Mtj^s timahle \w^ to bcjr re- ly pur- aith in :ful rc- iFith aill Tondatdmgblmiye9iihhah. *Q1 ^<wa- cghre k'yadarkn ne Royaner Raorighw^dogt a^ih?- hadont? ^?v»yw^N« eoyondat-denikoughrifake, tt toktjike* ontve aonfayondatr^wai^rte Tfiniyakorighwanncreeir, neohi ayo^nkouh ayerhckcf afjc tfieakonheke : Bconi cnyonbegh-tsihoUh Ettdewakightaghkowh Niyolii^ tfcrigou^ tfironidearejJkouh newahoeni Chrift t tic ayondughreanihheke Ayakawighyaghraghkweanih- Jieke Raweaheyat neoni ayondatdenorunghkwake tfiniyought Ondat-degeaongoewa agwegouh On- gwehogouh. is iff kw 5C3 .5. re thirte dth ail to thee tfgiving ichfafed ir creat- eft, for ng thee s fron; gh the rcfrefh- ble TJeft of this ent, for orts and ally "^w^2 ne inef- timable diODDIAKE ADEREANAYENT. \ IJe Adertanayent OrhorAcm ne Akanoghfagouh. /^Ktiwagw^gouh raelhatfte Niyoh ! Ranijia ^gNJ'e- ^^ gouh ronidarcftoiuh, yaghteyongwayanriere Tjlk'gwarihaie wagwad'yadadadde i>e agwtgouh OngwafMgoenragouh Saniyoghne Yefanakeraghtoufa, ne: wagwarightfiay^aghle nenekea Tiiwaongwar- hcane uc yjoncaiidont neoni W^akwadoenreah ne- wahoeni agwegouh Sayannereaghtiera neoni yemoe- wighc tfiniikwayerea waikwarlwawafe Yookwarigh- wannerakfkot>b. Wakwaneandouh newahoeni tak- wayadifibuk yei^yereah neoni T^nighs'yadotea, rte wah^eni waikwatkaQ6eniyate ayefanoruughkwake neoni aycfayendaoe ne tiiniychcawe. Wadcwanean- douh newhoenl wadeskwagh^fniea yaghthayioeiuradde Tfinayawea-iih neoni Waghteronke./ i ne tfinahhc yak'yottbcdd'yefe nenekea keant-ho yekanihhare; Newahoeni tfinifay^rea Akwayeronkcne Keayagh- fondadighkMPc fadaweyencenl vraiheyear in our nves> by an humble, holy, and obedient walking before theeali our u ays**' » •• t-^. . i^ v< ■ ■ aj** *^ • « ^ it/t -^y " **'** * •* < -• jy* »** * * '^/ "^ ^i*^'!! ■> ■.l;< ) .7 J i •;-r«!r7<':ini3r;;jon^7j'an!Kt~.Tr;!jiitrti:7.'--'3.T"'mc3ii -.mror' • A .• »•■»»* ■■.')f lib .i'«':;n. 'l?r 'i/^ y i:;Wi?aGkQowledge,0 Lordl that we have rendered Qurfclyies uriworthiV of thy favours and bleflings^ by our »many great and heinous fins: But wc do with fhame and fdrfow confefs our fc/equent breaches of thyvholy laws> in thought, word, , and; deed ; thatj. wc have left i undone thofe things;, thou baft commanded, and done thofe things thou haft forr bidden; and it is af thy mercy ,alo«e that we are not confumed. But, O moft mighty andnierciful God, .who haft compaffipn upon all men,, and hateft nothiog-that thpu haft made, who wouldeft not thp death of a (inner, but that he ihpuld rather turn from his fin and be faived; mercifully forgive us our trefpafles, receive and comfort ws, who are grieved and wearied with the burden of pur fins : Thy property is always to have mercy ; to thee only . M « it d by thee . niw- I true by an ite all V yi. , ^\ • idcred flingss, we do caches deed ; u baft ft for. ve ^x.e rciful hateCt ot thp r turn ive us 10 are r f^ns: :e only it ikeanea t*haonkweandawe ; newahoeni takwayada* noghftadouh wafkwayat-hewe tfid'youghfwat-he nc-# nel^ea Wighniferade, Wakwane^ndouh newahoeni Tfiniyagvvakfk < neoni Yakwaghkwats, newahoeni ikeanon t'^biyak'yonhe neoni Yakhinoghkwe, ' ne:- oni ne wahocni agwegouh ne leycycghs neoni yekarighwayeri nenegea Tfiyag'yonhe. Ok luhha agwegouh, wagwaneandon neoni wakwakowanagh- tc Saghfeanadogeaghti, newahoeni yaghteyeyoteght Tfini-flienorunghgvva ne waghfnereaghfyouh ne Ongwehogouh ne rofihhoeni Songwayaner Jefus Chrift, ne wahoeni ne Raodeweyena ne Keandea* rouh, neoni ne wahoeni Yodowenodaghkwat ne qe Onwefeaghtfera ; Neoni Wakweaniteeghtea tak- youh ethonayoughtouk ayakwanoghtonnyonghkwa- ke skowanea neoni teyorighwanedaryouh Sanida- reghtfera takwawi, ayakwadatnereanke keanayough- touh togeskeonwe Ayondonrea, tfinayoughtoehake tfiyakyonhe akadokeane, ne akarihhoeni Ayakoni- goughradogeaghti, neoni ayakat^hond^tfeke tfiayag- wefeke iseke Ongwighniferagwegouh. Wagwadonderene, O Say^ncr ! ne yongWatda- didaksktouh tfiniyonkwadatt'yerea keanoenwe San- heghfera neoni Oyadaderieghtfera, ne wagarih- honi efo tfiniyohkwad'yerea kowane^fe neoni yoghfwat KaHghwann^rt^d : Ok yakwadehheafe ne- oni Yongwahik^enrawife tfiyakwakonhak&n^enis te- yorighwanedarriouh Tfyonkwaderighwadcwaghfouh Sarighwadogheaghti, Yonoghtonyouhkwa, Waon- dadi neoni ct-hone-yakodiyerea ; ne yaghtea et-ho- teyongwaiyerea nenakarjhhotea ne ifeah et-ho n'eaye- ycre; Neoiii ncnakarihh6tca et-honiyongwad^erea ne ifeah wakwaght'yawcaratfe ; neoni ct-hodewight- ha Tfifanidareskoun ne yaghtea othenon Teyon- gwayadaweaghfe. Ok, O oktiwagtvegouh Raef-hat- fte neoni Ronidareskouh Niyoh, ne feandearusk a- gwegouh Ongwehogouh, neoni ncne yaghtea tef- hpltvYeaghfe i'i ' ; '''' 1 tP' I ;'■ 1 ('■ .^1 .1: '■■■- \ 1^ Mn- i I «o4 PraycrSt it apperuineth to forgive (ins ; fpare ui, therefortfi f;ood Lord, fpare us, whom thou halt redeemed; enter not into judgment with thy fervants, who are vile earthy and miferable tinners ;] but fo turn thine anger from us, [who meekly acknowledge our vile- nel8» and truly repent us of our faults ;] that by thy pardon and peace, we may be cleanfed from all our iins, and may ferve thee with a quiet mind all our days. . . ' - . « ^. . t 7. *< A. . Vouchfafe hi jfor ok^j^oyanncriq^Qnlayoudatirevvaghte Tfiniycrighwan- ; ner^Uk? neoaiiKIipa;. tlifanidarefkouh Tfyonkwaderighvva- (lewaghtoub. Toudak\yariwawas neoni askweyeah, • ncnenne jfonkw^l\wiflieaghne ; Ne ife fewenlyo '. tyiukan ne aghs^4^^re, fouhha-ali t'hiferohadd'yefe ' ne waf-fherighwiyoiighfteah ne Karighwannerea; Takvvayadanoghftat ne eakarihhoeni Sayanertfe- rlyo, tak way adanogh flat, ne neaghfeghnereagh- I'youh, ok iffif-hawight Sanakweaghfera tfiyakwefe, jic wahoeni ne eakarihhoeni Serighwiyoiigfleani neoni Senidareghtfera, ayonkwanoghhartfe agwe- gouh Tfiniyongwarighwannerea, neoni ayefayo- deaghfe ne fkeanea ayakonigoughrayendake On- gwighniferagwegouh. Vv akiv^dqe^i^reiQeiii Q .-^ay'^er !. '- ne k^tilvhoenis ne.yaghtea w^l^fie J^ea^\^yougJ>fe .tfiniyagwayado- " teai, y^^lite.a)(awight akarigb^wiyphake tfmay'agwad*;.' " d'yei^ea n?. y3gt\tca t'txaghlyadarake ; Takyonh ne • - cakanhlioeiii*^^\^e^,^^^yQnJ^wanJie .'Seandea ne- wa*. -r hoenl ayakoyenawagouh tfinif-hcyeni, tetTyarouh ne Aghfeghre neoni Akodeweycna af-henonvvene. Takwarihl[^9nni ayonkwaga-e^nya tfiniyonetik- hah^' neoni y^ghtea kadogca tliniwagwayadotea ' neriekea Tjiypughwentfyade,. neoni keanayogh* z toiJv ayagwarade ' Tiiniyongwighnifcrade, ne i wan,oeDi ay^gwatpienyapo.uh Onkweryaghfiigouh- ne 'i Trifetkai;<^nghya4,e^Kanikouob rowan Ne- -] oni;,^iakyo\jn . M^, Eayonkhlghne'goserhonke ne Ra- ; weafi^y.Jt 5^^^Yye-ah, karongjiyage Songwayad^aha- i wlgtit-Iia Jefus Chfiff, ne akanhhoeni tiutkon akon- kewarriyoughfeke yodakfeanfe tfiniyakwad^yerha, ne oghferoeni ladeyonkhiyadadda, neoni ne akarih- hoei^i ne Tfiyondad'yadadaghkwa neoni Tlikan- • P hokaronde 'his u Xl M r. ! ! r U : , 1 ■'■ f>l I ' i\ io6 Prajcrs* [^ ! ! ;■",; :r| Vonchfafe we bcfeech thee, O Lord ! to dircA^ fandtify, and govern this day, and all the days of our life, both our hearts and bodies in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments, that through thy moft rnighty protection both here and ever we may be preferved in body and foul. Accept, O Lord ! of our prayers and fuppHca- tions for all eftatcs and conditions of men. Give thy Son the heathen for his inheritance, and the utmoft parts of the world for his pollcflion. We befeech thee to keep thy Houfhold the Church in continual godlinefs, that through thy protection it may be free from all adverfities. And of thy goodnefs, O Lord ! comfort and fuccour all them who in this tranfitory life are in trouble, forrow, need, ficknefs, or any other adverfity ; look upon them with the eyes of thy mercy, give them com- fort and fure confidence in thee, and in thy due time a happy deliverance out of all their afflictions. ■•",n And we befeech thee, O Lord! mercifully to incline thine ears to us that have made now our prayers and fupplications unto thee ; and grant that thofe things that we have faithfully aiked ac- cording to thy will, may efFedtually be obtained, to the relief of our neceffity, and to the fetting forth of thy glory, through Jefits Chrijl, our Lord, in whofe blefled Name and words, we continue to pray, %ing, ' ' -^ ' Our dyad Adereanayent. 107 days of vays of iments, ith here oul. upplica- 1. Give and the )n. We Church rotedion of thy all them , forrow, )ok upon em com- thy due ifflidions. :ifully to now our ^nd grant a{ked ac- tained, to ing forth Lord, in c to pray, Our hokaronde ne Keahcyouh tayakwadohhetfle ne a- yongwadonharakc '1 Tineatlyagwatkctskouh. A-aghferr-he aghfcnonwene wakvveaniteaghtea, O Sayaner ! askwadago Ongweriyanc neoni a-latfte- rifte Keawighniferade, neoni Ongwighniferakwc- gouh tfineavve ayak'yonheke Tfiniyeyodcrighvvi- nouh Sarlwa, neoni ayongwayodeke tfinil-hcycni, ne wahoeni ne wakarihhoeni agwcgouh t'hife-ef-hat- fte af-heyadanoghftadde tetfyarouh keant-ho neoni ne finiyeheawe ne Akwayeronke neoni Ongvvadon- hetft ayakonhurake. Takwayenawas, O Sayaner ! Ongwadercanayent neoni yakhiyeniteaghtafis ^^wcgouh tfiniycyado- deanlc neoni Tfiniyagoyadawcaghfe ne Ongweho- gouh. Eghtferackvva." Eghtiye-ah nc Ongwe- hoenwe, neoni ne Tfiyodoghvvhentfyoktannihhonli Et-ho-ahad'ycndouh, Wakweaniteaghtea fadowe- yendouh ne Sanoghfadogeaghti tiutkon ayako- righwiyoughllouh, neoni ne akarihhoeni Tfif-he- noghne fkeana t'hayeil'cke ne a»wegouh Tfiyontka- ronis. Scyeyeh neoni feriwawas, O Sayaner ! ne agvvegouh nenayadotea nenekea kcaok-niyoriwis Tiiyak'yonhe ne Tewadohhareghronke, Wakonogh- waktea, ne Waehetkeaghtlb, ncteas oyafonh Tfini- yonckaroeniik ; Af-heyatkaght-ho ne yonidarefkoiih Skaghteke, kaf-heyeyeah neoni ayorighwaghni- ronh aghladewenodaghkvve, neoni af-heyatkano- niyate eghnoenwe ayakodafkatflouh Tfiniyoghne- reaghfyeah agwcgouh Tfiniyakawcaghskwc. Neoni wakvveaniteaghtea, O Sayaner ! takvv-at- tcahoughladats tfifanidarefkouh nc I'enikocnrare ne onvva Ongv/adereanaycnt neoni Gweanittaghta- iisk ; Neoni takyouh nenahutea Tfiniradcrigh\\Ju- nouh tfinighferhe, agaddowenodaghkouh nkwarigh- wanegea, ayof-hatftek ayonkwayendane, ne wahoe- ni Tfinadeyongwadoghwhentfyoni ne ayongwagh- fnienouh, neoni Spnweieaghtiera ne ayagwaghran- dyade, ne wakarihhoni Jelus Chriil Songwayaner, P z raonh- ;h liP* , 111 iiH;::' loB Prayers^ \ ( 1 1 ' j If ■ 1 I ,1 1 nnnnA^wmM u /^UR Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed b« ^-^ thy Name; Thy kingdom come; Thy will he done in earth, as it is in heaven: Give us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trefpalFes, as we forgive them that trefpal's againll us ; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen, 4 t ^ An Evening Prayer for a Family* A Lmighty God, Father of our Lord Jefus Chrijl^ "^^ maker of all things, judge of all men; we ac- knowledge and bewail our manifold fins and wicked- nefs, which we from time to time moft grievoully have committed by thought, word, and deed, againll thy Divine Majefly, provoking moft juftly thy wrath and indignation againft us; we do earneftly repent, and are heartily forry for thcfe our mifdo- ings, and the remembrance of them is grievous unto us. J) Have mercy upon us, O Lord! after thy great goodnefs, according to the multitude of thy mer- cies, do away our offences ; waih us thoroughly from our wickednefs, and cleanfe us from our lins ; create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lamenting our paft follicS; and acknow- ledging Nc R vcd b« vill he lis day Tcs, as \d lead n evil : ind the uidereanuyent. 109 raonhha-tferhj^ouh oyadadcrih Raoghfcana nconi Raovvcana, stgouh yongwadcrcauaych, wakwcan- rouh, COngwaniha nc Karonghyagc tighs'idcron,Wa^agh- *^ feanadogcaghtine ; Sayancrtfcra lewe; Taghferrc cghniiiwan tfinlyoughtKaronghvagouh, oni Oghwcnt- fyagc : Niyadewiglinifcragc Vakwanadaranondagh- fik nonwa; Nconi Tondakwar .^hvviyoughftouh, tfinl- yught oni Tfyakwadaderigluviyoii^hftcani ; Neoni roghfatakwaghlarincgluDewaddatdcnakeraghtonke; nesanc ladfyadakw^glis nc Kondighfcroheanfe ; ikea Sayanertfcra ne na-ali, neoni ne Kaeihatllc, nconi ne Onwcfcaghtak ne tfiniychcawc neoni tfiniyeheawe. Amen, ■fl -li h 1 r J Chr'tfij we ac- vicked- evouily againft ly thy arneftly mifdo- ievous great y mer- oughly ir lins ; that cknow- edging :s Nc Adereanaycnt Tokarajk^ha ne j^kanoghfakouh* "O Aef-hatfteaghferagvvcgouh Niyoh, Raniha Son- "^-^ gwayaner'Jefus Chrilt, Raoniflbnh Oktiorigh- wagwegouh, agwegouh Ongwehogouh teghf-heya- dortght-ha; Wakvvadoendcrene nconi yagwanhate teyorighwanedaryouh Yonkvvarighwannerea neoni Yodakfc^nfe, ne tfiniyongwaycrannyoiih tfinahhe ne Wakweanoghtonyouh, Wakwadadi neoni ifini- gwayerafe fe Niyoh tfifkowanea, tfiniyongwada- cfyerea faderighwakwarighfyouh Kanaekhuea-uh neoni Taghfaderiaghtikhonh ; Orighvviyotfi fayak- wadatrewaghte neoni Ongvvcriyanc Yongwanikon- ranea ne wahoeni nenekea Tfiyongwaderighwade- waghtonh. Takweanderhek, OSayaner! tfinoenwc kowanea Sayannereaghtfcra, ne tfiniyeyoderigh- winonh yotkate Sanidareghrlera, fafaghton Tfyon- gwaderighwadewaghton ; takwanohhares ne tfini- yonkwatfwatouh. Neoni tondakwarakewas nc Tiiniyonkwarighwannerea ; takyoh niflah neoni on- k*yon- > 1 n w no Prayers* ledging our wretchednefs, may obtain of thee, the God of all mercy, perfcdt remiffion and forgivenefs. » ' lii*'- Grant us, O Lord ! the affiflance of thy Holy Spirit, that for the time to come, we may think and do fuch things as be rightful ; that we, who can- not do any thing that is good without thee, may by thee be enabled to live according to thy will ; that thy grace may always fo prevent and follow us, as to make us continually to be given to all good works. Help us, O Lord ! to withftand the aflauks of the enemies of our falvation, the world, the fleih, and the devil, and with pure hearts and minds to follow thee the only God. Graft in our fouls the love of thy name, increafe in us true religion, nourifli us with all goodnefs, and of thy great mercy keep us iin the fame. Teach us, O Lord ! fo to number our days, that ive may apply our hearts unto wifdom ; and grant that we may prefs forward toward the prize of the high-calling that is before us, with faith and pa- tience, with humility and meeknefs, with mortifi- cation and felf-denial, with charity and conftant perfeverence to the end ; that fo when we fhall de- part this life, we may ileep in the Lord, and at the general refurredtion in the laft day, may be found acceptable in thy fiaht, and receive that bleffing which thy beloved Son Ihall then confer upon all thole that truly love and fear thcc. Charge ne •I \. »l ( Adereanayent* lU k'yonhatferagouh afe fasoeni, neoni Onkweriyane ayonghterueieke, ne wahoeni wahonife fiyonkwean- deaght, togefke-onwe ayagwadadonhate, neoni tfi- yongweandeaght ayakyonderene, fa Niyoh ne aon- dawighte agvvegouh Onidareghtfera ayongwaycen- dane, nene yeyot-heh ahaghtonde neoni ayonkhi- righwiyoughfteah. Takyouh, O Sayuner ! ne a- yonkvvanhe Sanigoughriyoughftouh, ne wahoeni onwa aondondaghfawea, ayakweghyarake neoni agwegouh tfinayagwadd'yere yekayeri-onwe; Ne wahoeni yaghteayawight ayoyannereke tfinayakwad*- yerhake ne yaghta fyadarake, ne waghfatkanonyate ne tfiyag'yonhe tfinighfeghre ; Ne wahoeni Sandearat tiutkon ayonkhiyatftogate neoni ayakwayaneahhawe, ne tiutkon tfinayagwadadd'yere ayakwaddyadon- d*yeghte Tfietkayodeaghferiyofe. Takwaghfnienouh G Sayaner ! newahoeni ayagvvadoriyaghnerohaghfe ne teyonkhinihaghrodoghsneRadighfweaghfeKarongh- yagc wagwightane, ne Oghwhentfya, ne Owarouh, neoni ne Onefleaghrononh, neoni Aweriyaghfiyohake neoni ne Akonigoenra ayefaghfere ne raonhti-a Ni- yoh. Tfyent-hohOnkweriyaghfagouh ne akonorungh- kwe Saghfeana, takwayehftea ne togefke-onwe Niyoh Raodeweyena, takwanhont-hoh agwegouh Yoyanne- reaghfera, neoni tfikowanea Sanidareghtfera tondak- wadoweyendouh ne fakarVwat. Takwarighhonni Sayaner eghnayoughtouh ayagwaradetfiniyonkwigh- niferage, ne wahoeni Ongweriyane ayakwaghkwide ne Tfikanikoughrowaneaghtfera ; Neoni takyouh ne ayonkwaderighwaghtandyade etho-nonkadighkouh tfiyegayeh wiyoh ne kowanea Ayerocghyehhare ne yonkhirighwadadih neTewightaghkouh neoni Ayoli- daghkatftade, ne Ayakorihwhiyohake neoni Ayako- nigoughriyouh, ne ayoghtonde ne Kanakhueaghfera ne Yonkwadd'yeni, neakene Ayenorunghkwc neoni a- yakonigoughraghnirouh yaychhewe ne Tiiyeyodokte; Ne et-hone eayakwayadoendi nenekca TfyagVonhe, ne • III ' I I, II ),■ n 1ir il 1 li^ ' LP- Kl V I mh \\ i: It; i il; 1 ;• I I'l^ fl 11 ' ■ ■'!" ?; . *\, \a. Ill t Hr'i:! ll , \ 11:5 >.'>-on itoort .1 / Prayers ■.r L*:tnyiT'*t'^'^' Charge thy holy Providence, O Lord ! we hum-* bly beleech thee, with us this night, and by thy great mercy defend us from all the perils and dan- gers of it. Keep us both outwardly in our bodies, and inwardly in our fouls, that we may be defended from all adverfities that may happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts that may aflault and hurt the foul. . ^^: Extend thy goodnefs, O Lord! to the whole race of* mankind ; have mercy upon all that are in darknefs and the fhadow of death ; take from them all igno- rance, hardnefs of heart, and contempt of thy word ; and fo fetch them home to thy flock, that they may- be faved. ,, . .,,. Let thy continual pity cleanfe and defend thy church, and becaiife it cannot continue in fafety without thy fuccour, prcferve it evermore by thy help and goodne<"s. Blefs all our Governors both in church and ftate, that in their feveral llations they may be ufeful and ferviceable to thy glory, and the public good. We make our humble fupplications to thee for all our benefadliors, friends and relations, and alfo for our very enemies ; bt thy fatHerly hand be ever over them, let thy Holy Spirit be ever with them, and fo lead them in the knowledge and obe- dience of the word, that in the end they may obtain everlafting life. Look with an eye of pity and com- paflion upon all thofe who are any ways afflidted or diflrelTed in mind, body, or eftate ; give them pa- tience Adereanayent, 113 ! hum-* jy thy d dan- Dodies, fended ly, and urt the race of arknefs 11 igno- ^ word ; ey may nd thy fafety by thy oth in s they nd the Ications lations, (y hand :r with Id obe- obtain com- :ed or |m pa- tience nc Royaner ne ayakwadorifleraghtouh, neoni ne wa- hoeni ne Tfineant-fyontketikoh agwegouh ne Tfinea- dighniferoktea, iseke afkwayathewe afkwanonwene, neoni nenenne Oyadaderightfera ayonkwayendane nenahotea eghtfyadaderiftouh Eghtfie-ah yegwegouh neeandeaf-hagaon, ne togefkeomve ne Yefanorungh- kwa neoni yefatsanighfe* Serighwanyeght Yefayadadogeaghti Ayeka-eany- ouh, O Sayaner ! wakweaniteaghtea Onkwanigoenra- , gouh afkwanona Kea-wagh(onde, neoni ne wakarih- honi kowanea Sanidareghtlera takwaddoweyendouh ne agwegouh Tfiniwaghteronke neoni Dewaddohha- reghronke ; Etho-noenwe faghtandiyat Sayanne- reghtfera, O Sayaner ! ne agwegoen-feOngwehogouh Eghnikwaghfa, Ihedearhek agwegouh ne Aghlada- kouh yederouh neoni Yodaghladare ne Keaheyeah 5 ereah fehhawightas agwegouh tfiniyakanekhereaghfe ne Teyoghfihhara-uh Akaweriane, neoni Yekona- daghkv.a Sawcana ; Neoni tondaghfeyacdat yafeya- t-hewe Sand'youghkwage, ne wahoni Karonghyage ea-yeghre. Kea-nagayere Sanidareghtfera yaghtha- oughtkawaghfeke akanohhare Senoghfadogeagh- ; tige neoni ta-aghtfniene, neoni feyouh ne agwegouh tliniyeyaderafe etho aondonyeghtaghkwe Ayakon- hennyonke Tfiniyeyoderighwinouh Karighwiyough- ftak yakowaneanda-uh. Seyadaderift Koraghko-ah neoni agwegouh ne Yondatdenaktraghtonh, ne wa- hoeni rononhha t(inihad*yerighwayerha ne ayough- tandiyade neoni Yayondaghfonderonh tfinayough- , touh Sonweleaghtfera neoni ne yegwegouh ayako- yannereaghfe. Seyadaderift akhinoghkwe ne Owagh- rone, neoni agwegouh Yakhinoghkwe neoni yonde- weyenonisokoya nekariwa kea-nihadiyerhanene ro- nerouh nene yakorighwiyoughftouh ayakodogeaghfe ne aonderighwaghteandi nenekea Aghfadagough- Ongwehoenwe yederouh ne Tiiniyoughwhcntfiade ethonoenwe Yak*yonhe neoni ethonayoughtonh agh- Q^ fcyeda- \=-\ ^■ \{ \ . '1 ''■ ' ^ I ■ ), n h'n I, N ' ill?*! I '" 114 • ^Prayers.' *%. tiencc under all thcirj'iiiferings, and in thy due tmie a happy iflue out of all their alflidbions. In particular, be gracioufly pleafed, O Lord '/ to blels the venerable Society^ whofe pious endeavours ar-^ employed to fpread true religion among us. Profper the labours of thofe Miffionaries they fend among us, that, through thy grace, their miniftry may be effectual in delivering the Indian nations in thefe parts frorn fpiritual darknefs, and bringing thern to the faving light and knowledge of the Gofpel ; and from the power of Satan to the living (jod. . . ^ /i)-'^ ^ ■ ' And ^sive pray unto thee, O God ! for ourfelves and others, io we deiire to blefs and praife thy holy name for all thy goodnefs and loviftg-kindnefs to us and to all men. We give thee hearty thanks - for the prefervation of us the/day paft, and the reft of our lives, from innumerable accidents and dan- gers, for the comforts and conveniences, as well as the necelHiries of life. But above all, we laud and magnify, and adore thy goodnefs in the re- demption of the world by the death and paffion of our Saviour Chxijl, who did humble himfelf even to the death upon the crofs for us miferable ' fuiners, that he might exalt us to everlafting life. Teach us to exprefs our thankfulnefs, by fubmitting ourlclves entirely to nis holv will and pleafure, and by lludying to ferve hiin in true holinefs and righteouf- nefs all the days of our life. Accept, O Lord ! of thefe our prayers and praiics, in and through the mediation of Jefus Chrijlj our bleflcd Saviour and Redeemer, in whofe bleifed name and words we farther call, and fay. Our Father^ &c. '. ' - .. ^ FraycT le time rd '/ to 'avours )ng us. -y fend niniftry tions in >ringing of the e living jurfelves thy holy idnefs to f thanks ' i the reft and dan- as well we laud the re- . paffion himfelf miferable ling life, ibmitting e, and by ighteouf- ord ! of ough the Iviour and ;vords wc jidereanayenf* »>5 A Trayer fcyadaderille ne tfinihad'ypghwayt-rha ne yondatden- haonhhadye eayonkhiyennakeratfe newahoeni ayonk- hirighhoenVenihheke rje wdhocni ayotkateke Agh- fadakouh Tfuleyoughfwathe aonfayondarrewaghte, neoni ne tfiraefhatfte OnGlFeaghrononh Niyoghne aonfayond'yadondyeghre, Af-heyatkaght-ho ne yanidarefko Skaghtege neoni fcdearhek yegvvegouh kakiok ayorlwarake, Yakoni- konranea, Akonikoghrage, Akoyeronke, nettas tfini- yagodeaht; Senikoughraghnlrat ne Tfiyakoionghya- gea, net)ni acfarighwiyoughfe et-hononwe ne ayako- dafkatftouh tayondohhetfte agwegouh tfiniyondat- toghraragouh. Neoni fadeyought kweaniteaL^htafis, O Niyoh ! Tfiniyakwadad'yerha neoni t'hiyeyadadennyouh, wakwanega Saghfeanadogeaghti ne ayakway- -ar deride neoni ayauwaneandouh ne wahoeni agwegouh Sayannereaghfera, neoni Tliniikwanorunghkwa takr v/anoenwefe, neoni akwegon Onkwehogouh. Onk- weriyane wagwadoenrea ne wahoeni Kea-wighnife* radeghkwe wadcfkwaghfnyene, neoni tfintawe *ayar g*yonhcke, ne yaghteayawight ayonrade tfiniyawea- onke neoni 'liiwaghtcronke, ne wahoeni waonkhi- yeyea neoni yarighwayeniSadeyoughtaghkouh ne Te- yodoghwentfyohhoeh nenekea Tfiag'yonhe. Ok ag- wegouh niyadeyotk'eannyouh wagwaneandouh neoni wagwakowanaghte Sayanereaghfera ne feghnereaghii pe YQUghwhentfyade ne rqrighhpni Songwayaner Je- fus Chrift, ne tehodadeghkwafe ne Keaheyat rodadde- weandeghtQub, neoni ne Tfidek^yaghfonde newa- hoeni yongweandeah Yongwarigwanerakfkouh, ne wahoeni a-onfaf-honkwagetfko ne tf^niyeheawc aya- g'yonheke. Takwarihhoenni ayagwadoenrea tfina- yongwayerea, ne akarihhoeni tayagwadadeghkwafe ayoderighwagwarighfyonh Tiinighfeghre orighwado- geaghti neoni aghfenonwene, neoni ne ak rihhont ne ayondaderihhonni ne wahoeni ayefayodeaghfe ne Q^ togcske-pnwc $'''■ l|; ' % V ■i' I 1 ■] > . Ir ' \i li6 Prayers; ^ ', -i...i/i yO' *f. .•,f. »v liJU tk^J.'-XL^ M* A Prayer for Repentance and Pardon^ ^OST merciful God, who defireft not the dealu of a linner, but rather that he fhould return and live, who haft gracioufly in thy holy Gofpel provided for our recovery, and encouraged our re- pentance by many pfomifes of pardon and forgivcr nefs, fiticnd prepare me for this exercife of thy abundant mercy, by true forrow and hearty con- trition, by condemning my paft follies, and by fted- faftly purpoling entirely to forfake th'em for the tiriie to come; And then, O heavenly Father ! for thine own infinite mercies fake, and for the merits and fuffer- ings of the Son of thy love, in whom thou art well pleafed, cleanfe me from all my iniquities^ receive me into thy favour, and let me continue therein all the days of my life, through Jcfus Chrift pur Lord. 4men, i 't/w liVr KtJitii>'>{ ■i'^^i.- Ui 4 Prayer "i , ! Aiereanayeni. ll^ togeflce-onwe Orighwadogeaghtit'feragouh, nconi Yodderighwagwarighfyouh Ongwighniferagwegonh Tfi-ayag*yonheke. Tfyenah, O Sayaner ! nenegea Oiigwadercanayent neoni Yagwnaeandoghs neoni ne wakaFihliocni ne teghfongwadereanayeni Jesus Christ Songwayadadcriftha Karonghyage Song- wayadeahawight-ha neoni Sakoghnereaghfyoughsy rienenne Oyadaderieghtfera Raghfeanagouh neoni Ovveanage fcgouh gwaroughyehha, wagwearouh^ Sdngwaniha ne karonghyage tigbsideron, &c. Ne Adereanayent ne waboeni ffyondatrewaght-'ha neoni T'fyondatderighywiyoughjl-'ha. /^Ktiwagwegouh Ronidearefkouh Niyoh, ne yagh- ^^ tegh fenof-has neRaoneaheyatYakorighwanerak- ikouh, ok yoyannere ne a-onfayondairewaghte neoni ayakonhekc, nenenne fedearouh Sarighwiflaghtfe- radogcaghti fahheh newahoeni tfyongwayenda-h, neoni takwanigoenrat ne wahoeni aonfayagwatdatre- waghte ne yorihh6eni yotkate faweanenda-uh ne Kandearouh neoni Yonkerighwiyoghfteani, takwat- kanoeniyat neoni takenigoughraghferoni nenegea Yondatderighhoen'yenit-ha fagate Onideareghtfera, ne karihhoeniik togefke-oenwe Tfyondonhagan6nis neoni Ongweriyane ayagwaghfweah, ne akarihhoe- ni akadeweandeghte ne yodohhetftouh Tfiwagidea, neoni ne akarihhoni ayoughnirouh akadadderigh- wiffa-aghfe ne onwa Aondaken'yondeah akerighwa- y^rite aongwadi : Neoni et-hoghke, Karonghyage t'.ghsiderouh Raniha ! r.e wahoeni yaghteyeyodokte Sanidarfghtfera waghfeghr'he, neoni ne tehodcantfo neoni roronghyageah ne Ronwayea Eghtfcnorungh- kwa, raonhhatferagouh eghtfenonwefe, takenogh- hares agwegouh Tfiniwakatfwaton, takeriwawas Sannoghwightferagbuh, neoni aghfcghr'he et-houa- ypughtoh agwegouh ne Tliniwakighniferagc tfinean- we : II I .h' 1 ■1 ■ 1 - 1 - , 1 . \. \ .1 - t >l ■ I i Ml .\^Prajers ^' ino I. ♦ flu 2 n i iti ' > 4'»rfn6>Ji;0 ov. ••^^V A,P rayer for removing ihd Objlacki of Beliiving* I xr ORD of all Power and Mighr, who art the Author and Giver of all good things; alliil: me by thy grace, that 1 may mortify ail the inordinarc eiii<}i corrupt inclinations of my heart, which oppofe the belief of thy holy and heavenly truths. Enable me to conquer my evil habits, a«^d govern my unruly paffions, that they may not indifpofe my mind in embracing that evidence whit' h To plentifully accom- panieth thy divine revelations to the Tons of men. Let not the fcandalous divifions amongft Chriflians, nor the ill lives of thofe that profefs thy holy reli- gion, ever ftagger or weaken my belief of it, lincc -Ibv^ and peace, and unity, are marks of thy true difeiplcs, and that thy wrath is ifevealed from hea- ven againft al} thofe that obey not the gofp^l of fhy Son. Keep my mind free from a,ll prejudice, which puts To ^Ife a bias upon the underfianding, even in matters of the greatelt importance, and which may prove fo fatal and deftrudlive ro my eternal welfare ; thait feeing the^reafonablenefs of thole things thou haft required to be believed, the perfe(fVion of thofe duties thou haft enjoined to be pradtifed, and the power and force of thofe motives upon which both are founded, 1 may be ftedfaft and unmoveable, and at laft receive the end of my faith, even the falvar tion of my foul, through Jefus Chrljl' ojlx Lord. . Anmu . '?£, vy jftV J Prayer art the ifliil me )rdinarc oppofe Enable r unruly mind in acconi- dF men, iridians, oly re li- lt, fince thy true ^m hea- I of ?hy , which even in ich may welfare ; gs thou ot thofe and the ich both ble, and e ialvar r Lord. 1 A Prayer ^dereamyent. 119 we eakonhcke, ne aharihhoeni Jefus Chrlft Son- gwa)ancr. Amen, ... •• f^ , • . . < ... Ne AJereanayent ne waboenl yakonh)ghtanighs l!''yongwl^hiaghkonh c-reah ayeyea. aiH ir CAyancr ne agvvcgouh tighfcf-hatfte nconi fak- ^ wcnnyat neiunne ferihhoenis neoni feyawi ok- tlwagwegouh Tfinikarighwlyofe ; takyenawas ne akarihhoeni Seandearat, ne akaghtonde agwegouh ne yaghteayekayeri neoni vodakleanfe Tfinikanoen-* . wefe Ag'veriyane, ncnahotea wakenhighteani ne AondongwightP.ghkouh Sarighwadogeaghti neoni ^ Karonghyage yegaye togeike-onwe. ^1 ake-ef-hatr (tat tfiwakeriwaj^fea ne akhefeani, neoni Tilni- katfwat-ha ifinik'yerha akadeweyenoni, ne yaghte ayonkenigoenranea Akenigoenragouh ne tagada- deghkwafc tfiniyakaweah, ncnahotea keanlyought efotfy fenlkoughrories , Sa-niyoh ferihhowanaga- teani ne Ongwehogouh Ondadd'yeongoe-ah. ' Toghfa tef-henikoughrakhaghfyon.kouh ne Tfi- aykorighwiyoughftouh, segouh ne ayodakfeahakc ne tfiayagonheKe ncnenne Sarighwadogeaghti ya- goyenawagouh,, yaghnoweandouh Tfidcwakigh- taghkouh ereah akerlwayeh- neteas t'haondyeghte tfiayega-eanyonh Orighwadogeaghti, Teyondaddc- norunghkwa Kayanncrea nconi Sakonigoenrat ne Agodeweyena togeikeonwe Sandyoughkwa, neoni ne Sanakweaghfera yakorihhowa-naghtouh ne KaronghyajB;e d'yawightouh ne Tfineayagoyadawea ncnenne Raorighwiffyrferado^eaghti Eghtfye-ah yaghtea gwaweanaraghkwa. Sadtweyendouh ake- nigoenra Ikeanon t'hageahake agwegouh taycngeni- gorhar-ha neayongwcahhaghfe kagiok tfini'yej^adotea Saniyoh togefke-oenwe, ne ayontkaght-ho ne et- hoghtfy ne Tfinikarihhhutca ncnahotea tfinisercah ne wahoeni Eandyagawightaghkouh ; neoni no ye- kayeri i ,!i 1 it- i iii IV ' >-. i^'i- f^ % !\-\ in !' li'i' '. 120 Primers* " \ ' / . if j4 Prayer for an effediual Faith* f\ Holy and eternal God, who haft gracioufly con- ^^ defcended to eftabliih with Chriftians a covenant of faith and obedience, with the promifes of a pre- fent fiipply of grace and affiftance, and of a future reward to crown all thofe that perfcvere in thy fcr- vice ; O let me for ever dwell upon this Rock, that, while I am furrounded with fenfible things, I may not be Ihaken by the power of them. That no charms of prefent finful pleafurcs, may make me forget that place of torment to which they confign me. That the cares of this life, and the deceitful- nefs of riches, may never make me negleft a trea- fure that faileth not. an inheritance with the Saints in light. Work in me all thofe godly affedtions that may make my faith effectual to my falvation. Let the belief of thy paternal care over me produce love, honour, and dutiful obedience ; the belief of thy Almighty Power, reverence and godly fear; the belief of thy righteoufnefs, holinefs in all man- ner of converfation ; that faith being the governing principle of my life, it may compofe my mind un- der all events, by a firm truft and confidence in thy wife providence ; and that it may difpel all folicitude foi wordly fupplies, by a fettled perfuafion, that thou O II ifly con- ovenant f a pre- a future thy fcr- :k, that, , I may rhat no ake me confign ceitful- a trea- e Saints Iffedions Ivation. produce elief of |ly fear; ,11 man- verning ind un- e in thy fUcitude m. that Adereanayent* 121 kayeri nenenne tfineayagoyerea ne ifeah ct-honea- yeyere ne eakoweanoghtonnyoghfe, nconi nc Ka- cf-hatfteaght neoni ayoghnirouh nenenne dcyont- karearouh Tiiniycyoderigbwinouh nenahotea ok- t.'hatetfyarouh akerighwiUbuh, Aongcnigoughragh- nlrouh ncdni yaghtha onkhwenyatouh, neoni ogh- nakeanke a-ong'ycndane ne tfiniyeadokt^a Tewa- kiohtaghkouh, fadayoghtouh ne Karonghyage a- weghte Akwadonhetft ne aharihhocni Jefus Chrilt Songwayaner. Amen, Ne Adereanayent ne wahoeni ayof-haifteke Aonda^ yakawightaghkouh. r\ Sayadodogeaghti neoni tfiniyeheawe Niyoh, ^^ nenenne Keandearatne serouh ne kerighwagh- nirat ne Yakorighvviyoughftouh ne Tekaweanonda- iih ne Tewightaghkouh neoni ayondeweanaragh- kwakc, nc yakaweah onghwage aghyf'yefte ne Kcan- dearouh neoni Ayakoghfnienouh, neoni ne oghna- keange ayondadd'yerietfe agwegouh nenenne ne af- heghfeanoni ,ne ayondanikoughkatfladc Savvcycna- kotih. O gien'youh tfiniyeheawe akenakereke nenekea Otfteaghrage, ne tfinahhe d^yonkeni'hahhrodeas ue yontflokat-ha Karlvva, nenenne Saef-hatfteaghtfera yaghtea a-onkenikouhhrodagouh. Ne oghwage ya- konikoughroris Tfiniyerighwanerakt-ha, tfinonkya- dodeaghfte ne Aonkenigorh'eaghtah Tfitkanakte ne d'yonoghwakte nenahotea yonkerighwayenis. Ne yontftenyaroughs nenekea Tfiyak'yonbe, fegouh kakiok ayoriwarske nenegea Youghwentli- ade a-onkenigourheaghteah ne Kayenda-uh ne yaghtea yawight ayakoughtonfe, ne tfineayoughton ayondadderakwaghfe Akoyadadogeaghti ne Tfide- youghfwat-he ; Sayodik Ih-t'feragouh agwegouh ne Niyoh Ra-orighwiyoughftaghk nenahotea a^onke-ef- A R hatftade "> 1 ('■ir i , 1 t 1 ■ ) * i: 1 i - ' \ i. ' ■(}i \ • 1 i !!. '1 i'' • > ■ ! " l.i ■ III It lit Praytrs*\ m 1 Ijjji^ 1 ( * ifflBfifi i*- ■^^^^^^■^HL ■>, ' -' iI^^^^^^^Ik »» I^^^^^^^^^B * • « "i , 1 -■V4y. thou wile with-hold no good thing from them that walk uprigntly ; and that thou art ready to bcdow good things, if we perfevere in prayer and devotion; that ordering all my adtions with a regard to ano- ther world, I may fo pafs through things temporal, that I finally lofe not the things eternal^ through Jefus Cbrlft our Lord. Amtn, i Ik '.♦. •l.^'t' (it; ^ i.i.i*';lri.l 1 H It 'Mas. i I ''■ fi" '^Prayer ■ ,', s ' ' Adereanct^nt* t%\ hatftade Tfidcwakightaghkouh nc Akatfcnocniyl- caghkwe Karonghyagc. Gicn'youh r.e Tcwightagh- kouh ne tiilhenihliH Satftenyhrouh, wafkwahh-heghfe nc Akonorunghkwc, Ayotkonyoughftouh nconi a- gonwcAnaraghkwe Akaihoendatfekc ; Nc Tcwigh- tagbkpuh 1 iinigh5*yad6tca agw^gouh fc-elhatfte Sak"- Wfnnyat, acfkwaghtandiyatcah i-ightfcragouh Ayot- konyonghdouh neoni nc Yonriienoeniyad^ghkwa Karonghyagc yotsanight; Nc I'ewighta^hkouh tfi- faderighwakwarighfyouh afkwaghtandiyateah Origh- wadogeaghti Orighwagw^gouh nc tfiyakefekc ; Nc Tewgihtaghkouh tiiniyought nc Watfterift-ha d'yorighwaniyonde Tfikonhe, nc skeanea A-on- kenikoughraghl'eroni ne agwcgouh Tfiniwag'ya- daweaghfe ne akarighhoeni ne ayoghnlron A* ong wade wenodagh kouh neoni ayagwadcwcnodagh- kwaton Tfifanigoughrowanca Sakonyoughtfera ; ne- oni ne creah akahawighte agwegouh Tfinadeyo- deryent-harc ne Oghwhentfya yekaycft-ha, ne aka- rihhoeni Ayakonigoughkatfeke af-heyadewanhai- hofe ne yaghteayawight af-henoghftatfe Karigh- wiyofe a-aghfeghre ayakoderighwakwarighfyouh nc tfi-aycinfeke ; neoni ne fadd'ycfea Karighwiyofc ca- defseyouh eageahake eayagwahhewe Adercana- yentne neoni eayagwaneke ; ne agwcvi,oiih agwade- weyena akadeweyendon nc akeraghkwake ne oya Sidyoughwentfyade, ct-honayoughton takadohhetfte no nakarihhotea wadoktane, ne wahocni oghnakeangs nenakarihhotea ne tfiniyeheawe ne keah yaghr-ha on- waghtonfe, ne rorihhoeni Jefus Chrift Songwayancr, Amen* \4?ra:^^ I H^^'i^-. Ra m ,^~' Mu: i «)■(,., l\f: ■ >24 PrayeHii- ■n rt. rf i< -^ Prayer for true Religion. ^-T ORD of all Power and ^ight, who art the •. AuthoF and Giver of all good thihgs; graft in my heart the love of thy Name, 'increafe in me tru« religion, nouriih me with 'all goodnefs, knd of thy ■great mercy keep me in the fame, through Jefui •Chrift our Lord, jimen^ * ' -^^,\ .-'ju : A Prayer for true Chri/llan Zeah ! r i.f •/^Raclotis God, who haft endowed me witli an -^^- immbrral foul, grant that I m^y apply my moft ferious thoughts to work btit mv own falvation with feat and trembling. Enlighten my underftanding, that I may fee the wondrous things of thy law; rec- tify my will, that I may follow the plain rules of good, and efchew the ways <)f evil ; dnd ih all my anions fix my heart entirely upon thy glory. Let my devout prayers be ofTefed in retirements where thitle All-feeing eye only enters. Teach me heartily to ftrive that I may enter in at the ftrait gate, to iight the gObd fight of faith, and to deftroy the whole body of fin. Grant I may be always upon my guard againft my potent and malicious enemies; and that the fiiort time I have to work, may make me careful to improve it to the beft purpofes; and the uncertainty of all things here below, may call ofi' my mind from the obje(fts of fccular happinefs ; that applying myfelf entirely to devotion ana charity, jurtice and fobriety, I may be prepared in the tem- Adereanayent* 1^1 Ne Adereanayent tie wahoeni ne togefkconwe Nlyob Raodeweyena., , : SAyanef ne agwegouh Se-efhatfleneoni Sakwenyat, nenenpe ne farihhoeni neoni s'heyawih ne agwe- gouh Tlinikarighwhiyofe ; Tfyent-hoh Agweri- aghfagouh ne Aken^runghkwe Saghfeana^ takyeftas ne togeskeonwe Niyoh Raodeweyena, takenhont- hoeh ne agwegouh Yoyannereaghfera, neoni ne wa- karihhoeni kowanea Sanidareghtfera takwadoweyen- douh ne Sakariwat, ne ror'ihhoeni Jefus Chrift Song- wayaner. Amen* . iVi? Adereanayent ne wahdeni ne togejke^onwe Ka^ rlghwlyoghjiak Agoenwatjlenyaron* Ty Eandearas Niyoh, nenenne takwavvi yaghta •*^^ keaheyoghfe Akwadonteft, tagouh ne tiinakad- d'yerc Agwegouh akadoweyenoni a-akyefte Tfiye- kannoghtonyous Akatfenoeniataghkwe Karonghyage Jie a-onk'yodeke ne Aketfaghnighfeke neoni Teyo- doghharearonh. ^ Titfwat-he Akenigoenra ne wahoeni takhkaghra- y^ndane ne Yorighwanighrakvvaght Sariwaftaghgwa- righfyouh; Tfinikyerne wahoeni neadenoferheah Tfi- niyoyannerefe akerighwikyonde, neoni tiiniyeyode- righwinouh ne Yodakfeah ayetfaghnighfeke ; Neoni agwegouh Akwadoweyena aknirade Akweriyane Agerlwayeh Tfifonwefeaghtfera. Glenyouh tfiwagatilenyarouh Adereanayent nc Addaghfightonke yeawawe etho-noenwe agwegouh i'hiyakotka^ht-hous Skaghtakc aonhha-ok yakogeas. Takwadf weyenonni Akweriyane ne agadadad- dyadagenha ne wahoeni ncyakadaweyat Tfikeaniyet- kanhohhah, ne akaficenha ne KafkenhatTeriyo ne Tewightaghkouh, neoni ne wagwegouh Akyeronkc ne Hi ■Hi i > I, i I Ir 1 1: ) M 1) I •In 1, ,1 flu i ■ m^ 1 ! ! ^WtA ! '1 ' I <■ ^tt%^S«y'W'A; H .-,.• e.r and difpofrtion of . my mind, for that happlnafs rhi'ch thou haft promifed, through th^ merits of thy $on ye/us Chrjfi out Lord. Amen. ;fno79r' ;cA5v ^ if- ji Prater for the Guidance of God^s Holy Spirit. l'^ LORD, from whom all good things do com«, ^^ for as much as without thee 1 am not able t© pleafe thee ; mercifully grant that thy bluffed Spirit; may in all things rule and dire^my heart ; that by his holy fnfpttation r may think thpfe thing*^ that be good, and by his gracious guiding *may perform the fame, through our Lord Jefus Chrijl, Jmen.^ . •tt^a'} -^'i- "- •'.! <« nil r •,,.»! f, . • v.- A Prayer 'pi jidereanayenU 127 ne Yorighwannerea akaghtonde. Takouli tyvitkoi^ akaddaddcnigoenrarake ne tfinonwe yepcfthatfte i>c Tfiniyonkhfweaghre agwagh Yakoriwakfea ; ne- oni ije Kaniyorighweff-ha tfineawakyodca, akaddat- ftenyaroughfe ne tfinakadd'yere ne ayoyannereagh- ftouh Tfina-ongyerea ; neoni ne yaghte yorighwador gea Orighwagwegouh keant-ho nongadi tfiniwage- nikoghrotea a-ongwadi ne wakenadoenighs nenegea Yoghwentfyade Yakaonweikwane ; ne takadadegh- kwafe Yoderighwagwarighfyeah ne tfinagad'yere neoni Akenorunghwe, Yoderighwagwarighfyouh ne- oni Agadeweyendouh ne a-ongwatferoeniyaghkont- hoehake kadogea nayoghtouh neoni ayoghrongatouh ne Akenigoenra, ne wahoeni Adafkatfloughtfera nc- nahotea tfinifawananda-uh ne eayongwayendane ne Karonghyagouh, ne wakarihhoenis ne Tehhondeant- fonhEghtfie-ah Jefus Chrift Songwayaner. Amen, tJejidereanayent ne wahoeni ne "Eayiindaddejrhir rine ne Nlyoh RonigoughriyoughflouK /^Sayaner ne iseke dewight-ha agwegouh Karigli- ^^ wiyofe, et-hofanenne ysghta-akhkweai yaght-* as'yadsyrake ne agbfenoenwene ; Takouh Sanida- reghtfera ne Sayadadedeghtfera Kanigopnra ne O- righwagwegouh Akweriyane agonwatfteriile neoni a- konwatdeweyenoeni ; ne akarihhoeni Ra-orighwa- dogeaghti Sagoriigoenrat akenogbtonyon nenahotea ne yoyannere, neoni akarihhoeni Raodearat Rakwa- dakwaghs ok-nefagat akyerite, ne akarihhoeni Sonr gwayancr Jefus Chrift. Amen* •T K'i I \ .r;v<^> AS f ■m H iz8 yj^Prayersm^- :) 1 ( iiJii I A Ml ■ i ■ 1 r-, A V <'':"! ' ' ':i ^Pr^^r for a right life of the Means of Qract* GRANT, O Lord, that I may conflantly attend the public inftitutions of thy holy religion^ tKl^ I may never negle^ thofe tneans which thou halt eft^bliihed for tjt^ purifying my corrupt nature^ an4i for the reforming' whatever is amili. in thc.fram^.and temper of my mind : That I may approach thy pre* fence with humility and devotion, hear thy word with reverence and attention, receive thy holy fa- crament with faith, thankfgiving, and charity ; that by thefe ordinances of thy appointment^ my foul may be nourifhed with all goodnefs, and in fuch a meafure prepared for that fklvation which the blefled Jefus hath purchafed, that I may depart in peace, and in the faith and fear of God's elafltj thrpi^h the '^■"to^Rrfofi-*^.. ino3n -^zyM^i^^^^^'f^^^'^ ,. ,rt U' \'-r. 'i*^' ^ Pr^^/ (t -1 attend ou haft ice, an4i ,m«;, and hy pye* y word- holy fa- y ; that T»y foul fuch a ; b letted n peace, )Ugh the ■ i. » "• 1 ' Adereanayeni. 1^9 iVlf Adereanayeni ne wahoenl ayotjlakwanghfyeah Ayonde ne tjiniyoderighwinouh ne Kandearouh* 'T*AK0UK, O Snj^aner, ne Aongenigoghragh-. •*• nirouh aong'yodeke ne Karihhowanaghtouh karighwadadouh ne Sarighwadogcaghti Karighwi- ydghftak, ne yaghtea-noweandouh a-ongwadohet- ilafe ne tfinikayerea nenahotea Sarighwaghniradouh ne wahoeni ne akanohharete yodakfea-uh Akcni: gonra, neoni ne wahoeni ne ayotltakwarighfyeah tfini^'heyerea agwegouh nenahotea Sowadci Ighwade- wagtouh wakonifla-ah neoni ayotkaiionlhake Ake- nigoenra : ne t'hohah akaghkwlde iseke ne A-ong- wadenigoughradoweyendonke, neoni akadahoughla- datte Saweana akathondade ne Ayotkonyoughltoidi neoni akenoegbtonyoghfe, Sarighwadogcaghti Te- karighwagehhadont akyadarafeke ne aongwigh- taghkouh, Akaddoenreah neoni Akenorunghkwe ; nene wakaribhoeni nenekea wadenha-iih ne fenha- iih, agonwaghtaghtouh Akwadonhctft ne agwegouh Yoyannereaghfera, neoni et-honayoghtonh ne akat- feroeniaghkdnt-hofe ne wahoeni Karonghyage a- keghte nenahotea ne Royadaderieghtfera Jefusy e- hokweah, newahoeni Kayannereaghtfeiagouh akagh- teandi, neoni Tabngwightaghkouh neoni Katfagh- nighfera ne Sakoyadoghronkweah Niyoh; nc rorih- hoeni ok ne fiihavadat Tcfus ChrKl Son2;vva\ untr. Ametu obi. . 1 ' 1 1 1 i i t . . ■ ♦■ v I: ft' »''? Prayer & K(i i '; ■; ! t 1 P... I ■> J I 1^ rli 150 - • Prayers* ^^v\Y^<\•^v•\\:v'M•'\u^^^\^ ''A'Vn4V;V"-K 'aVl » .. »- ' ' ^ Prayer for a right Vfe of thd Holy Saffment4 /^Lory be to tlicr, O crucified love, who at thy ^-^ laft Supper duUV ordain the holy Eucharilt, thfc Sacrament and ftafl of Jove. It was for the conti- nual remembrance of the facrlfice of thy death, Q blefled Jefu^ ^nd of the benefits we receive thereby, that thou waft pleafed to ordain this facred and aw- ful rite ; all love, al) glory be to thee. Ah, dear- eft L,ord, how little fenfible is he of thy love in dy- ins; for us, who can ever fortret thee! Woe is me that ever a fuiiier iliould forget his Saviour! And yet, alas, how prone we are to do it ! Glory be to thee, O gracious JcJhI who to help our memories, and imprefs thy love deep in our fouls, haft infljtu- ted the blelled Sacrament, and haft commanded us to do this in reihembrance of thee. Let the propi- ' tiatory facrilice of thy death, which thou didft offer up on the crofs for the fins of the whole v/orld, and particularly for my fins, be ever frelli in my remem- brance. O blcdcd Saviour, let that mighty falva- tion thy love hath v\^rought for us, never Hip out of my mind, but' efpecially let my remembrance of thee in the holy Sacrament be always moft lively and aiTcdting. O Jefn ! if I love thee truly, I ftiall be fure to frequent thy altar, that I may often remem- ber all the wonderful loves of my crucified Re- deemer. I know, O my Lord and my God, that a bare remembrance of thee is not enough : O do thou, therefore, fix in me fuch a remembrance of th^c as is fuitable to the infinite love I am to remember; v/ork in me all thofe holy and heavenly affedtions, which become the remembrance of a crucified Sa- . viour ; and do thou fo difpofe my heart to be thy gueft at thv holv table, that I mav feel ail the fweet in- fiuenccs of love crucified, the ftrcngthening and refrcfhing ,:IH( Adereanayent 131 •menu at thy rirt, thfc E conti- eath, Q ;hereby, and aw- h, dear- € in dy- )e is me ur! And ry be to lemories, \ inilitu- anded us [le pro pi - dft offer >rlci, and ■j remcni- uy ialva- ip out of ranee of ively and I ftiall be re mem - lified Re- Id, th::it a do thou, f thee as member ; ffedions, cified Sa- \ thy gueft fweet in- ning and efrefhing ) Ne Adereanayent newahoeni ayothtakwarlghfyeah ne Orighwadogeaghtl 'Tekarighwakehhadont ne ^^' ayeyadarche, ^V''* QAonvvefeaghtfera \(e, O tekonwayadanhare Tfinif^- '^ norunghkvva, nenanne fiighnageanke yokarask- ha Giikouh ne Orighvvadog^^aghti Tekarighwakeh- hadont neoni Wadeanyode ne adadencrungh faddan- ha-uh, Nevvahoeni nfc tiutkon akocnwighyaghragh- kwake ne Rodaddeaweandeghtouh Sahheiyat, O la- yadaderVuh Jefus, neoni ne ethod'yawenoghtonh ne Yoyannerefe ne karihhoenis yongwa)'cndafe ne fa- noghwhe-uh* nenegea Orighwadogeaghti neoni yot- sanight Sa-oyeratne fadnnha-uh ; Aguegouh Ayeno- rungkwe, agwegouh Sonweaghtfera iseke. Ho, tfyadanurnnh Sayaner, yegh-efo tekea t'i- iliachtogeas ne Tfinifenorunghkwa wask\veahhevr.fe, neneniie yaghteayawight ayogonikourheah ! Onki- deaght-hene ne nowcandouh ne Yakorighwanerak- skouh ahowanigou.rheah Karonghyage Sagoyadeaha- wightha ! neoni segouh nenne yonhadca ne Yong- warhege teanis ne ethona-ond'yere. Sonwefeaghtfera ife Oreandearask Jefus ! nenenn^ waskvvigbyaghraghkweah ne askwnghfnienea, neoni Sanorungh OngwadonhetH: tferagouli askwarighwad- daghfe, ne orighwadogeaghti Sacrament ferighwada- douh, neoni takwanhu-uh keangaye ct-honayagwad- dyerc ayefeghyaghraghkweanit-hake. '^■'■'■ Gieriyouh ne tekarighwafcragoh (lidadawearulegh- touh Sehheyouh, nenahotea fadadiuveandciihtouh ne Tfidekayaghfonde ne wakarihhoeni Aorighw ine- rakfera Oghwentfyagwegouh, neoni wadogeaghtsl- houh ne wahoeni Akcrighwannerakfcra, tiutkon afti •a»orKk>g!hreke Akenoghronyoughtleragouh. O Savadcdyri-uh Karongyag'" S'hevadeahawight- ha, kienvouh ne Kaefliatftcat'^hsihon Karon<]i;h\'aorc yeght-ha Sanurunghk ne wahoeni takwayodi-iglifis, S 2 ynghtca- t i ' ii'ii t':\ !•! iili |i i ' n i i •1 1 1 . 1:' 1 ;1 an . 3n 3-tiffiK> ... rftfrdhifig mly foul, as my body is by the bread dnd wine. O merciful Jefu, let that immortal food which in the holy Eucharift f hou vouchfafeft me, inftil into my weak and languifhing foul new fup- plies of grace, new life, new love, new vigour, and new rcfolution, that I may never more faint, 6r droop, or tire in my duty, Jhien, Lord Jefus. Amen* -r. ,oJ;l^v)/j:.noH.t> ifiJortrii-f/.iffK d,gf; . iJsbbA aj^< JoyD^jJfl.^^ o^^ /•/g^ ?n^&alj6v>l gT ^ •:>:l>fi do\' •rs^^ji**,/(>^jj-: '..74Ai(n'^fiojK>i tJTiirtnii,'ij6--{£wnori^T ,.otr , oljj -(duu.. ..w iji ,7yIjffnoijirVj .iTh; bio'jfi ji %\ ■(■ > H ' li < viibQYoxiijt),'. '■'.i .•'*! ! Mereanayint* ^33^ yaghteanoweandon t'hayonlkourheah Akenigoenra, j ok kadogeah-niyoghtouhhaK kicnyouh agoycnogh-^ tonyoglifq ne Orighwadogcaghti t'rerap'''^^^l\ Sacra-, ment tiutkon Ayonheghtsihon neoni ayodhatllad-,, d'yeah. OJcfus ! eakcahake togefkeonvve eakeno-^ ruughkwake tiutkon eak'yadarafeke Tfidcfatvvean-^j karahhere Altar, nc wahoeni yotkate wakenogluoo- , nyoghfe agwcgouh ne yoneghrakwaght Sannorungk, ne tehonwayadanhare Rakncreaghfyouh. Wakaderiycndare, O Akyaner nconi Akeniyoh, ne ok wanoghtonyouh yaghte-yefayerideaik. O fnirat ne eankarihhoeni ethonayoghtouh Akoyenoghtonni- yoghfe tfiniyought "otkanocni ne yakanihharane yaghteyeyodokte Jadcnorungh ne akenoghton- yohheke ; Takyodeaghs a^wegouh ncnenne Origh- wadogeaghti neoni Karonghyage T'yoderighwinegh- touh, nenahoteayekayeri ne ahonvveanoghronyonghfe ne Tehonwayadanhare Karonghyage Sakoyadcaba- wight-ha; Neoni faddpweyendonh ethonayoughtonh Akweriyane wahoeni akyadarane isegeKadefatlwean- karadogcaghftoqh, nevvahoeni akathto^iatfe agwe- gouh ne tliniyaweckoenfe wagadd'yenifk ne tfidc- honwayadanhare Sakonorunghkwa ne yako-eihatfta- dies neoni koenwad'yadada-ane Akwadonhetft, la- deyought Akyeronke Kanadarokne yegayea neoni Oneaharadafehhonhtferakeri. O Ronidarefkouh Jefus, gienyouh ne yaghtea- keaheiyoghfe Yakoghtaght-ha nenahotea Orighwa- dogeaghtitferagouh Sacrament takyadarakweah,ritfe- ragouh yaghreawakyadaghnirouh neoni Yonikough- keaheyouh Akwadonhetft akoenwatfa-anhouh, afe Akyewayefteah ne Kandearonh, afe Tfiakonheke, afe Akenorunghwake, afe Ake-ef-hatftcke, neoni afe A-onfakadonhakanocni, ne wahoeni yaghtea nowean- d6i)h fuhha taonkerad'yeghtouh, netcas yaghtha- kyadaghniroehake, neteas akhetkeaghtfi Tfina-on- Amen, Sayaner Jefus, Amen, TEHARIGH- gyerea. ffl^* ! I I ' .1 ll i I ! 'I llii ( '34 ) I I '{■'rMi ' m I !•, i ^''PSALMS OF DAVI0: TTTT'? ,:\v jo^<^/^^ t?//* yi^/ «—• I . » • ,. »*»*• t ■ • 2. But his delight ii'h the lAM/bf tlje l.brcl 1 and in his hvv will he exercife himfelf day and nighti 3. And he fhallbe like a tree planted by the wat^r- fide : that will brinj^ forth his fruit indue feafon. 4. His leaf alfo Aall not wither : and look what- foever he do.eth, it .ihall profpcr. **5. As for the ungodly, it h not fo with tbem : but they are like the chaif w\i'ith ike wiiid fcattereth away from tbe face of the earth. '' 6. Therefore the ungodly Ihall not be able to ftand in the judgnieat : neicber the fixiners in the Uon^egation of the rig;hteaus. 7. But the Lord knowetfe the way -of the righft?- ou§ : and rhe way of thj: ;angod|y ftall perifl^ Jjornhu^ quls babiUiMt f /^A 15. T ORD, who Ihall dwell in thy tab(^r,iE)»ci$ ;. jor •^^ \rho ihall rjeit upoinxhy holy hi-U?-* r^'j^'n/^p 2. Even he that leadeth an uijcorrupt Mife : i^fld ^peth the thing which is ,nghc^ ^d ij^P^JI^h.'phe truth from, his hcctrt. Mi..i-3i'r!Qjbov M>W^- 3. He ^^P* < w kccj in the h^ way, of fcornful. .ordl and night. theWflt^r'. feafon. 3ok what- ith them : fcaiterech « « )ie able to :rs in the he right?- 3. He i ..^ ri '^j • »;ii BaVIiD 'ft* s^ .% i- *'f! ( '35 ) ^Mt*i mmm TEIIARIGHWAGHKWAT-IIA DAVID Vnyanncrc ne rodajkats ne yaghtea ha^bteanditft. Teharigb. i. YOvannere ne toiia/kats ne yaghtea liaghtanlcfe Kahaghfarugon ne Radighlcroheafc, segoMh aycdake Ohhahagc R'adirighwanncriikhon : segouh ayetfkiVlake Tfiradikonnadaghkwat-ha. 2. Ikca akwagh ne Ranorunghkvva ne Kayancr Raorisvagoah : neoni ranogluonn'yuik RaorUva Eghniferage, neoni Aghfunt-hagc. 3. Nesane raonha yakeahake tiiniyught Kaion- dlo kayent-houh Kanovvaktahogouh : nene Raohik fakowisk tfinivvadoniilas. 4. Neoni ncnahotea ne yaghtea Kuneraghte^nfc; neoni agw .gouh tfinihoyodea no ro >-in'-' ■5. He that fwcareth unto his neighbour, and dif- appointcth him not : though it were to his owti hin- drance. V .^ ;i.^;j:a^^-:.^^^^..j ..(^r, ,^ 6. He that hath not given his mon.^y uponufn^ry; nor taken reward againfl the innocent,, ,.>V,i.H nfJ-' . 7, .Whofo doeth t^efe things : ihalj pever fa(l. Beatl, quorum. Pfal. 32. ,\.:^,,>^^% "OLeffed is he, whofe rnrighteoMfnefs is forgive;i : ■*-' and whofe fm is covered. , • /_.,,iu/', ." -* •■ 2. BlefTed is the man, untb whom th?'lL.ora im- puteth no fin : and in\vhofe fpirit tl^efc is no guile. 3. For while I held my tongue : my bones con- limied away through my daily complainiitg. 4. For thy hand is heavy, upon, me day and night: and my mJfture is like'the drought in fun^mer.^^^ 5. I will acknowledge my fin unto thee : and mine unrighteoufnefs have 1 not hid. ' 6. I faid, I will confcfs my fins unto the Lord : and fo thou forgavefl the wickednefs of my fin^ '"7. For this fliall every one that is godly ma^eliis prayer unto thee, in a time when thou mayeft be Found ; but in the great water-floods they Ihall not corne nigh him. 8. Thou nr-^f igue, nor llandered Mi ^ . .K, s lowly in that fear , anc] dif- own hin- >on uf^ry : H nrHJT forgive;i : Lord im- no guile. lones con- ind night : and mine le Lord : fin. make liis layeft be fii^l.V not 8. Thou d m ' '^. Nene Rkonagtifakfke ne yaght-eghf-hakdrigh- wanoskvvat-ha, neoni ya^ht-hoghferoheadanihhe ne" Yenefe : neoni addadkeanron ne tahoghkwafe Sagh- niyadad. 4. Ne Raokaghtege ageaghfonihheke ne Yegh- ferohaenfe : ok nc SakoniyugHtft-ha nenegea ron- watsanighie ne Royaner. 5. Nene yoghniron ronwa- nond^-uh : ne Ahadkaroni et-hone yaghtea oya teaf- hayerane. 6. Ne yaghtefhakowis Raoghwifta efo aonson- donde : Segouh yaghteayeyenas Addadawi nene yaghtea Hadferohea-teas. 7. Nenegea eghni ycndyerhake : ya^jht-ha tehogh- haraghrone tfiniyeheawe. Rodajkats na-ah ne oughhd* l*eharigh 32* * . ■ '- "O Odaghfkats naah ne oughka Akorighwakfea fa- '*'^ yondadderighwiyughfton : ne oughka Yakorigh- wannerre karhoron. 2. Yakodaghlkats naah ne Ongwe nene Kayaner nene KarighWahnefea yaghtea haghrat-he : neoni' oughka Akonigoenragouh yaghtea Wadadenikorha- deani naah. , 3. Et-hoghke ok t'hadovvakaclode Onkayone : Ak- f ftiyeh wakoghfeant-hoh ne kaondadi. 4. Ikea Sanuntfakfte Wcanka^ndage, neoni Agh- font-hea-uh : neoni Akcnea^awe oya na-awane ongh- ftat-heah tfina-awcaAkenhage. 5. Akerighwannerakfera-wakorihhowanaghton : .ne» r oni Akerighwakfcaghtfera, neoni yaghtea karhoroks. 6. Wagiron akonyaghneghfere Akerighwanne-„ rakfera ne Kayaner : neoni erea was-hawighte ne Karighwakfunghtfera Akerighwanncrea, r<^^ 7.' Ne wahoeni Sadeyagoyadadogeaghti yefanU^ deghtSfcre jie ayefayadatfaenri: et-ho eayoghnadigh- toehake ne Kaghnekowanea rononha yaghtea oni teahovvagyenaghfere. T . 8. He i II 1', 1', f 11 H n I i'dm 138 Pfa/fHSi 8» Thou art a place to hide me in, thou flialt pw- ferve me from trouble : thou fliak compafs me a- boui with fongs of deliverance. 9 I will inform thee, and teach thee in the way wherein thou fhalt go : and I will guide thee with mine eye. 10. Be ye not like to horfe and mule, which have no undt rftanding : whofe .nouths muft be held with bit and biidle, left they fall upon thee. ti. Great plasjues remain for the ungodly : but whofo putteth his truft in the Lord, mercy em- braceth him on every fide. 12. Be glad, O ye righteous, and rejoice in the Lord : and be joyful all ye that are true of heart. lii'i^ i iftli I SOME CHAPTERS IN GENESIS. CHAP. L IN the beginning God created the heaven and the I a] earth. .1 2. And the earth was without form, and void : I 2. and darknefs was upon the face of the deep : and I oni ol the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the I kongl waters. 'I ^^y^\ 3. AndGodfaid, Let there be light: and there I 2. Was light. ! I wean( 4. And me a- he way ee with rh have :ld with ly : but rcy cm- :e in the heart. TebarigBwagi' hvai^ha* i3j> 8. Ife fkyadaghfeghton naah, ifc takhenoghne ns Tewadogh-haraghronke : ife wadeghskwadafe ne Yoranaweskwat ne Adadinhe. 9. Konadonlre neoni eakorihhonnyh ne N'Ohah^ tiiniyeheaghfe : eayakawibeghfere tiiniyawan Akagh- tcge isege naah. 10. I'oghfa eghni-fyadodeahak tfiniyught Ya- koghsadeas tfiniyught Addinadi, nenahotea ne yagh- tea konthtiikha; nene wakonwadihfteronghfe kon- dighsenc Tfivodirihftanhonda, neoni wahoeni akot- hehhont eayefayerane. 11. Ne Yakorighwannerakfkon efo Yakoereron* wakhon : ok ne kayanertferage waondowenodagh- kwe, ne teahaghwadafe ne Kayanertfera. 12. Sadfenonihhek ne Kayanertferagouh, neoni fadoenharek Sewadrrighwakwarighfyh : neoni tegh- lerlwak ne yonweicah fewagwegouh Sewaderiaghfa- kwarighfy-uh. f7 ll y^- I ,; I .J] '4l ;sis. and the md void : Jeep : and ce of the and theic 4. And i3,'.ud; ODDIAKE CHAPTERS NE GENESIS, MOSES roghyadoh;""^ CHAP. I. A Daghfaweghtferagouh raoniflbuh Niyoh ne Ka- ronya ne 0*ihwhentfya. 2. Neoni Oghwhentfya Karhagonh keghne, ne- oni oriwagouh : neoni enekea Tfi-YoghnodAghfada- konghtfera naah : neoni ne Ronigoghriyoughflouh Niyoh t'hio-auwe Oghnekage. 3. Neoni Niyoh waheanrouh Weankehak: neoni weande ondon. •• :: T 2 4. Neoni \M^ ':l tl m\ Ar. fili ii ' I l1 I i I: 140 Genefsy Chap, I. / 4, And God faw the light, that it was good : and God divided the light from the darknefs. 5. And God called the light Day, and the dark- nels he called Night : and the evening and the morning were the firft day. ^/j j; i. ji- -..u.^ 6. And God faid, Let there be a firmament in the midft of the waters ; and let it divide the waters from the waters, / 7. And God made the firmament ; and divided the waters which were ur^.er the firmament from the waters which wc^e abpve.the firmament ; and it was '"■ •!♦!' A 'r:^!:'nV-^. -^rt'm i^.'^'-n -ih-|^- 8. And God called the firmameat Heaven : and the evening and the morning were the fecondday;^ ' 9. And God faid, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry Jand appear : and it was fo. .: 10. And God called the dry land Earth ; and the 'gathering together of the waters called he Seas ; and God faw that it was good, ..,5 y noon ; ^ftinod >vrfn( . 11. And God faid. Let the earth bring forth grafs, the herb yielding feed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whofe feed is in itfelf, upon the earth ; and it was fo, , huo^f:A s;i mi^" ^ 12. And the earth brought forth graft, and herb .yielding feed after his kind, and the tree yielding ^ruir, whofe feed was in itfelf, after his kind : apd God faw that it was good. .nzAmn) .^cih/i 13. And Ne Genejisj Chap. I. ^41 "\ and > dark- nd the nent in ; waters divided rom the d it was t ?n : and 1 day. |c heaven [ the dry and the :as : and ng forth ruit tree in itfelf, V.' ; '•> r "\ r and herb yielding ind : apd 13. And •504. Neoni Niyoh wahatlkaght-ho ne Ov*^aiide ne naah yoyannere : neoni Niyoh wadhakh^ghfi ne Weande ne Diyogarafkc ^^5. Neoni Niyoh wahanadouh ne Weande Ighni- fera, neoni Aghfadakonghtfera wahanadouh Agh- sont-hea : et-hone Diyogarafkwe neoni Yorheafkwb ne naah Teyodighniferadireghtoh. 6. Neoni Niyoh waheanron Karonyaradek naah ne fadoWaghfe'anea Oghnekahogouh : neoni ne wad- hakhaghli ne dy'ogeah Oghnega nenenne Oghnega* ogouh. '7 Ncbrti Niyoh waghrx)niflah ne Karonya ; ttebnl wadhakhdghfi dyogeah Oghnegahogouh, ne na- kont-kaye Tfidkaronghyade, neoni dy'ogeah Ogh- nekahogouh nene enekeah ne Karonghyade : neoni eghniyugh naah. 8 Neoni Niyoh wahanadouh ne Karonya Ka- ronghyage : et-hogh-ke Diyogarafkwe neoni Yor- healkwe ne naah ne Tewighniferakehhadont. 9. Neoni Niyoh waheanron, nene Oghnegao^ouh enagouh ne Karonghyage konwadkanisaghteani, n-e oni ne akonwatkaght-ho Oghftat-heaghsne : neoni eghniyught naah. 10. Neoryi I?iyoh wahanadouh ne Yoghftat-hea Oghwhentfya ; neoni ne watkaniflbuh ne Oahne- gaogouh waheanadouh Kanyadare ; neoni Niyoh wahatkaght-ho yoyannere naah. ^^11. Neoni Niyoh waheanron, nene Oghwhentfya feghyaron Ohhonde Oneraghte, neoni waghyan- yent-ha Karondaogouh Kanyunt-ha, niyadewayake nene kannahont-ha Oghwhentfyage : neoni eghni- yught rtaahl; '<'^^" 12. Neoni ne Oghwhentfya waweghyaron Oh- honde, neoni Kanughkwadferio yeyent-hoght-ha Kanea Tfinikanneahotea, neoni waghyanyont-ha Ka- rondaogouh nenahotea Kanea et-ho iwat Tfinikah- hondotea : neoni Niyoh wahadkaght-hoh ne yoyan- nere naah, \\ r\ (it s^lpii l!i| •:*■ w> t\ ^kj; tA-2 Genefii, Chap. I. 13. And the evening and the morning were the third day. 14. And God faid, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven, to divide the day from the night : and let them be for figns, and for feafons^ and for days, and years : 1 5. And let them be for lights in the firmanrent of the heaven, to give light upon the earth : and it was fo. . ^"^ 16. And God made two great lights ; the greater light to rule the day, and the lefler light to rule the night : he made the itars alfo. (id 17. And God fet them in the firmament of the heaven, to give light upon the earth, 18. And to rule over the day, and over the night, and to divide the light from the darknefs : and God faw that it was good. 19. And the evening and the morning were the fourth day. 20. And God faid, Let the waters bring forth -abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven. 21. And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind : and God faw that it was good, 22. And God bleflfed them, faying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the feas, and let fowl multiply in the earth., 23. And I re the in the from eafons^ nament and it greater rule the t of the le night, and God were the ig forth ife, and le open id every e waters ,nd every at it was fruitful, ;, and let 23. And Ne Genejis^ Chap, I. HI Yor- .13. Et-hoghke diyokarnfkwe neoni nc heanfkwc ne aghfca Niwighnifcrageh-hadont. 14 Neoni Niyoh waheanron, Weandegeahak Karonghiyatferagouh ne Karo ighyage, wahotni ta- yekhaghfi ne dy'ogeah ne Eghnifera neoni dy*6- geah ne Xghfonr-htane ; ncnekca naah Onwaden^ yendeaiyhftc, eawadohhetfte, neoni ne Eghniferao- gouh, neoni ne Oghferaogouh : 15. Neoni ne na-ah Aoweandch ne Kar^niyatfe- ras^ouh ne Karonghyage, wahoeni Waende agocyoh Oghwhenifyage : neoni eghniyught na-ah. 16. Neoni Niyoli waghronilla nene tetfyareah Weandeghferovvanca; nene takaiyhfnige ne Egh- niferahogouh, neoni Kaniweandeghttera ne takagh- fnige Aghfont-heane ; oni raoniflbuh Otlistok- hogouh. 17. Neoni Niyoh waharaneandakte ne Karoni- atferagouh ne Karonghyage, wahoeni akowaendegh- feron ne Oghwhentfyage, 18. Neoni wahoeni keanogayere EghniferSge, neoni Aghfont-heane, neoni ne wahoeni tagakhagh- fyoughUke ne Tfiweande neoni Aghfadakough- fera; neoni Niyoh wahadkaght-ho, yoyannere na-ah. 19. Neoni Dfyogarafkwc neoni Yorheafkwe ne kayeri Niwighniferagihhadont. 20 Neoni Niyoh waheanron, ne Oghncgaogouh ayawighyarouh efotfi ne Kanoeheghtsihouh, neoni Tfideagoe-ah kondidiyefe ne Oghwhentfyage, enekoh ne Karonghyade-tferagouh ne Karonghyage. 21. Neoni Niyoh waghronifla ne Kentfyowa- neaghfe, neoni agwegouh kononheghtsihov h konefe tfinikondiyadbdeanfe, neoni agwegouh Tfideaogoe- wah kondiddiyefe tiinikondiyadodcanfe : neoni Ni- yoh wahatkaght-ho ne yoyannere na-ah. 22. Neoni Niyoh wahayadaderifte, Wkheanroh, fcwighyarouh, neoni watkadat Oghne^age, Kaniy- adaragouh, neoni Tlideagoe-wah wakontkadateOgh- wentfyage. 23. Et-hone I I ;!; . I I I 1 '1 ill ; j 111 'J ■-' 1 . 144. Genefisi Chap.l. ' 23. And the evening and the morning were^ the fiffh day. ' 24. And God faid, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and ^:reeping tiling, and beaft of the earth after his kind ; and if was fo. ■ ; 25. And God made the beaft of the earth after his kind : and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind : and God faw that it was good. 26. And God faid, Let us make man in our image, after our likenefs : and let them have domi- nion over the filh of the fea, and over the fowl of the air, and o^^er the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that cfcepeth upon the earth. x-r , _. -tv.,- i.-^r/r-^.M «** . 27. So God created man in his own image ; in the image of God created he him : male and fe»iale ' created he them. 28. And God bleflcd them, and God faid unto them, Be fruitful and multiply, and repleniih the earth, arid fubdue it :. and have dominioa over the 'fifh of the fea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth,, , 29. And God faid. Behold, I have given you every herb bearing feed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding feed : to you it fiiall be for meat. 30. And to every beaft of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, 1 have given every green herb for meat : and it was fo. ;?r' 3J And Ne GenepSy Chip* I. HJ re the •th the eeping and it fter hla } thing ndGod in our e domi- le fowl le earth, th upon i; in the , fe»iale d unto niih the over the and over th.^, ou every f all the fruit of neat, to every creepeth ive given 3^ 23. Et-honc Diyogarafkvve nconi Yorheaikwe ne whifk Niwighniferageahhadont. 24. Neoni Niyoh wahearon, ne Oghwhentfya ya- wighyarouh konocheghtsihouh tfinikondiyadodeanfe, Katsenea neoni kondelerefc, neoni Karryouh ne Ogh- whentfiage tftnikondiyadodeanfe, neoni et-ho nea- yawea. 25. Neoni Niyoh waghronifla Karhagouh konefe Karryouh tfinikondiyadodeanfe, neoni Katsenea tfi- nikondiyadodeanfe, neoni agwegouh kondefere Oghwhentfyage' tfinikondiyadodeanfe, neorii Niyoh wahatkaght-ho, yoyannere. '" * *" 26. Neoni Niyoh waheanronh, kinyouh Yet-hi- yongwedoni Eantfyonkhiyereahake, neoni eaye- weaniyohake ne Keantfyohogouh ne Kanyadarage, neom ne Tfideagoe-ah, ne Katseneah, neoni '*^gh- whentfyagwegoun kondcfereff . £7. Neoni Niyoh waffakoyadiflah Ongwe fonwa- y^reah, tiinihayadoteah Niyoh wahhoyadiflah ; Ratf-hin nebni Rone waflagoyadiflTah. 28. Neoni Niyoh waT-hakoyadaderifle, neoni Niyoh waf-hakaweahhaghfe, yetfiyeghyarouh; ne- oni feyatkldat Oghwentfyage : neoni eafeniweaniyo- hake ne Kentf-hyohogonh ne Kanyadarageh, neoni Tfideagoc-ah ne Tfikaronghyage, neoni agwegouh . Kondirryouh Oghwhentfyage kondeferefe. 29. Neoni Niyoh wahearon, tfyatkaght-ho a- gwegouh kwa\Vi Yeyent-hoght-ha tfinikanakerc Oghwhentfyagwegon, Karondaogouh Yeyenthoght- ha : Onwah waghyaniyondea heafeneke. 30. Ok agwegouh Kondirryouh Oghwhentf < age, neoni agwegouh Tfideaogoe-wa ne Tfikaronghyage, neoni agwegouhKondirriyouhkondefercfeOghvyhentf- ydge, nene kononheghtfhihouh, k'henondeah Eanek- eri eakonekfeke : neoni et-honeayawea. 1 1 "5 i ,■ U %\, Neoni * . I 14^ Gcnejis, Ciap, I. 31. And God faw eve-y thing that he had made, and behold, it was very good : and the evening and the morning were the fixth day. C H A P. II. 'TTHUS the heavens and tho earth were finifhed, and •* all the hoft of them. 2. And on the feventh day God ended his work ^vhich he had made : and he refted on the feventh day from all his work which he had made. 3. And God blcITed the feventh day, and fandti- fied it : becaufe that in it he had refted from all his work, which God created and made. 1 . ill W 4. Thefe ar^ the generations of the heavens and of the earth, when they were created ; in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens, 5. And every plant of the field, before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field, before it grew : for the Lord God had not caufed it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground. 6. But there went up a mifl from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. 7. And the Lord God formed man of the dull of the ground, and breathed into his noflrils the breach <>f life ; and man became a living foul. (fCi ' 1! ii- 8. And the Lord God planted a garden eafl-ward in Eden ; and there he had put the man whom he had formed. 9. And 'I I Ne G€neJiSj Chap* I. H7 31. Neoni Niyoh wahatkaght-ho agwcgouh Tfiiii- haonif-houh, neoni fadkaghi-ho, yoyanncreaghtsl- houh» ethone Dlyogarafkwc, neoni Yorhea/kwc ne yayak Niwighnircrakehhadont, CHAP. II. "PT-HONE kaweyenonda-uh ne Karonghyap^eho- *^ gouh, neoni ne Oghwhentfya, neoni agwcgouh Tfiniyodyerannj^ouh. 2. Neoni onwa niyeheaweyneandane Niyoh Raoyo- fleaghfera ne tfinihaoniflbuh : yehodoriff-heah nc tfyadakhadont Niybda agvvegouh Tiinihoyodeagh- ferouh tfinihaoniflbuh. 3. Neoni Niyoh tfyadak Niwighnifcrakehhadont ravveandadokeaghftouh, neori raweandaderiflouh : ne wahoeni eghniyehodoilfT-heah agwegouh Tfiniho- yodeaghferouh, nehahotea Niyoh tfinihaonifshouh ne wahoeni ahaweyeneandaghte. 4. Nene keangaycah Yonadoeni ne Karonghykge neoni ne Oghwhentfyage, et-hone fahaghfa ; ne tfi- wighniferayeah nene Royaner Niyoh fighronyh ne Oghwhentfya, n^'oni ne Karonghyage,'">^ ' 5. Neoni arrek-ho ot-henouh fiyoghniyo-ouh Ogh- whentfyage, neoni agwegouh arrek-ho fiyoghniyo-ouh Ohhonde Kaheandage : Ikea arrek-ho ne Royaner Niyoh fihokeanorcgh'touh ne Oghwhentfyage. , 6. Ok Yot-faddaeynt-hoh Oghwhentfyage, neoni Oghwhentfyagwegouh wakananeaweaghfle. 7. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh fakoyadoniyadouh Ongwe Okeara ne Oghwhentfya, neoni Tfidehani- yonkaronde eghyehhorondadouh ne Tfiradoe- ryeght-ha ne Adonhetft ; cghkadi na-awea yonhe- oenvve Ongwe Akodonhetft. 8. Oni ne Royaner Niyoh royent-houh Edentfe- rugouh Tfitkaraghwinnegeanfe nongadi; neoni et-ho vvaf-hakodcahhfle ne Ongwe ne fakoyadiflbuh. U 2 9. Neoni hi ^1^! I' "i^i Genijis, Chap. II. ' * '^Ip'. And diitof the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleafant to the fight, and good for food : the tree of life alfo in the midl\ of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and *' TO. And a river went out of Eden to water the gardv^n ; and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads. •' II. The name of the firft is Pifon : that is it ^vhich compaffeth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold. '^''** * «i*i*ay^ii .. -.^i. ■y.i.aru \2. And the gold of that land is good : there is bdellium and the onyx- (lone. '/' «. ah/u. ' .13. And the name of the fecond river is Gihon : the fame is it that" compafleth the whole land of Ethiopian •*. V* y, » ' ,"^^' ^^vi^Jiitt J I*/ ji»'t>M "^W ~t ;"i4. And the name of the third river isHiddekel : ^hat is it which goeth toward the eaft of Affyria. ^And the fourth river is Euphrates. ^^-'••St'--y'',»i a 15. Att'd' the ' Lord God took the man, and put liim into the gajdcn of Eden, to drefs it and to keep * 16. And the Lord God commanded the man, fay- ing, Of every tree of the garden thou mayeft freely eat : 17. But of thtf tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou Ihalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou cjiteft thereof, thou fhalt furely die. '''^'^.^'Ahd the Lord God faid. It is not good that the manf ihould be alone : I will make him an help meet for him. > • - i.- >) ii LJ' I ,1^/ 19. And Ne Gmfsf Chap. IL #49 - 9. Neoni nc Royaner Niyoh okt-Liwagwegouh Karoncla6t.,ovih rawighyirouh Oghwhentfyage ka- noir ha uh tfi(Jeyckuncrc,nconi yoyanncre ne wi-ekc : neoni ne Yorondonhe fadewaghftanouh Tfiroyent- hoch, nconi nc Karocnda Yeyenderhaft-ha nc Yq- yannerc neoni ne Yodakfeah. -• lo. Neoni Kah'youhadaddyh ct-ho d'yoyeghtagh'* kouh Eden nenekea Tfikyayent-houh a-ondcwe- yendouh; neoni et-ho kayeri n*adeyohhyouh-h6gea. '/ 11. Ne A-oghfeana ne dyodyereghtouh Kah'yoh- hadaddyh Pifon : nenekea oktiyoghwhentfy^gwegouh vveaghnodoughkwa Havilah, Tfikaghwiftoh Otlini- gwar. .1 12. Neoni ne Tfidyonghwhentlyade Kaghwiftoh yoyannere ; kanakere oni Bdellium neoni Onyx-ftone. 13. Neoni ne A-oghfeana ne tekenihadont Kah- yhohhadaddyh Gihon :. nenekea oktiyoghvvhentfya- gwegouh oktihadeyoghkwadasedouh Ethiopia. ,^j 14. Neoni A-oghfeana ne aghfeahhadont Kahyoh- hadaddye Hiddekel : nenekea Tfiyeyodhhohhinouli Tliyetkaraghkwinekeanfe nonkadi AfTyria. Neoni ne Kayerihhadont Kahyohhadaddye Euphrates. r. 15. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh wahoyadeabhawc Qngwe, .neoni wahodeaghfte neTfikayent-hoehEden, nenenne ahatfterifte neoni nenenn^ cahode'v^cycn* donke. J 6» Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh waghfakaweah- haghfe m Ongwe, wahearouh, nenekea tfiniwa- kayent-hoh Karondaogouh eafleneke. 17; Ok nene Karanda ne Yeyenderhaft-ha ne Yoyannere neoni ne Yodakfea, yagh-nenne Ta- efleneke : ikea ne Eawighniferayendake nenenne eaghfeke, vvaghfih-heye. 18. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh wahearon yaghtea yoyannere ne aka-onhha-ah ne Ongwe : ^Oehhiyo- nifla-aghfe ne eahotkanonnyacea. 19. Neoni iiil li lit It 5^> Genejisj Chaf* 11. 19. And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beaft of the field, and every fowl of the air, and brought them unto Adam to fee what he would call them : and whatfoever Adam called every living crtature, that was the name thereof. 20. And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beaft of the field : but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him. 21. And the Lord God caufed a deep fleep to fall nnon Adam, and he flept ; and he took one of his 1 ibs, and clofed up the flelh inftead thereof. 22. Arid the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. 23. ATid Adam faid. This is now bone of my bones, and fleih of my flefli : flie ihall be called Woman, becaufe (he was taken out of man. 24. Therefore fli-all a man leave his father and his mother, and ihall cleave unto his wife : a«d they iliall be one fleih. 05. '<' \ 25. And they were both naked, the man and hie \vife, and were not afliamed. I . C H A P. £sie;\\jen^{s, Cfyip* fi. ^5x 19. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh roghfouh agwe- gouh ne Kondirryoh Oghwhentfjogouh • rorac- kweah, neoni agwegouh Tftdeaogoe-ah Tfikarongh- yage, neoni Adam ne waghf-hakoyat-hevve^ ne wahoeni ahat-kaght-ho tfinahanadoughkwe : ,neoni tfineahanadouh Adam agwegouh tiinikonouhe cah- bajiadoghkwe, n*eakowayatikvve. 20. Neoni Adam onea ranai4ouli Kadi«n^a^.pgpuh neoni ne Tfideaogoe-ah ne Tiitkaronghyade, neoni agwegouh Kondirryoh ' ne Eghtage konefe : ok ne Adam yaghtea hot-fearryoh Ahonwayenawafer ay^t- kanonyatoijh ne ahonwaghfnienouh. 21. Et-hoghke ne Royaner Niyoh wahodaflea, ne Kafereaghtowanea ne Adam, neoni wabodawe ; neoni wahoghteghkaiodagouh^ neoni iahhanondeke tlid-hodaghkon Owaghrone. 22. Neoni ne Royaner Niyoh waf-hakoyadonnyate Akonheghtyh, ne Oghteghkar.ra ne Adam ne t'ho- taghkon, neoni raonhage wahyat-hewe. - r 23. Et»hoghke Adam waktaron^ nenekea na-ah ne Akftiy.eh ne Akftiyendage daweghte, neoni ne Owaroh Akewaghrone daweghte, ne kowanadone ne Rone, wahoeni d*yoyeghtaghkouh Kadfinadakon na-ah. ! • :; ■ '. '" . 24. Ne wahoeni fakoyadond'yeghfere Ratiin nc Ronihha neoni Ronifteah ha, neoni ne Teghniderouh teayoghnlr-ha : neoni S'hakawarad eahhadon wa< doughfere. ,Vd'j • . lx.a . j ,;:::»ji:jri i:>ri 25. Neoni ne niyadoufkouh na-ah ne Adam, neoni ne Rone neoni yaghteh hiyadehheaghfe. • .0/ . ill ¥^ 'Mi ' 1 ■ i r :,!' i 1 '■']': 1 1 1 [| ';• ' I ! -•iJ rfi Siivi I' i^Ui^ CHAP. i. . ii ni 1 ■,"»«. ^:iill^ M : ^ ^ W^ }Oen^') CJUfirUtA CI H AIR HI2 N QW-thc ferpent was more fubtk thtn'any &pf . of che field which the Lord Gdd Had mad6 f* and Ke d^id unto the woiRiAn, Y .a,'hathGod faid^ Yei flail not eat of every uee of the garden hi ;:;j.ri'/r^wr> ^ r^n iibrois^i dnn;^^^;^ -j^l^lw-^f^ ^-^Irigi?'/ .ticv J.- And the woman [^kl unto the derpent^ We may c^jiof the frqitof the tro^s of the garden :fi SOY ,nf.v .3.iBut of the fruit of fther tree \vhi; Ye fhall no*t furely die. y erfH'rnh^f b-sfi-'iijjsy ^&J^)ii,^pt'. _^,; Fpf^.Gipf?! .doth ktiow, that. in-thi 4aiy ye eat thereof, !tbeh your ey^^.i}M^ll ^ and ye IHall be as gods;^ knp)^iftg,good,and e^viU^r./n od-i- ,; ..:■ ;„'.,;'/ :n4>^n 'jTJn';}. 'o/ ^ni ■j.^r.d i ^-i^t > -^i 6. And \yhen tne woman iaw ^hji^ ifcte- tree-'wai good for fjopd) and th^t U^^as plea^nt: tD> the eyes^- and a tree to be de9re4,tQm9kepne:wife,; ihe took.; of the fruit thereof, a^ddld eat, andgayealfaunto^ her hufband wijth her, and he did eat. ---r. ,-h.; :i.->/ '.'"•I r .S. 7. And the eyes of them- both were^Qpefxcd^ and they knpw that they were naked: and, they fowcd fig-leaves together, and made themfelves a{>rQ^s. 8. And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the^^day : And? Adam and his wife hid themfelves from the presferico i of the Lord God amongft the trees of the garden* 0. a X * 9- And L^M P i*,A i»»"»W -»*•»■ «H A9I3MyfSpG%OI. »*l rBeW Ptrade f lid, Yci ire may »i4h t}ie not cat^ Y(S ftxall :yc eat and yc Iree'Wat le took., Ufa yinta-^ >d^ and rioins.i''"*'^''^ >rdGod : Andv rdcn. 9, And :..\Ji:K 01 e H Af It : iifc .JOi'. V '» >/■* NE Onjkrebnwa nikanigoefhat>'ha y&k6A 'ne gmib Kohdirryok n)K Ka1^4^nda|e llci^e ni^i^a- hbtfi^i ne Royairer N4yd1i fdt!lhhagl)k\^« n^rff wfts; caweahhaghfen^ AkI^^'%^-C#e^HhA^^^ ire Ak(% heghtyh^ yaght-ha'^aef^rnhheye. . 5. Ok Nkolr ToderiAidare/ NencaWfyttifetidtfc^ nenekeaeaghfeke,T6ycfakaghkwarighfyotlhhe:fi^6hl^ et-ho n'eagyyadodfea-hake tfiwlyught NPJybh, egh- fyciiderrbake ne Yo^fafttiere n^ni Yodakfcah. {^i6t i^eont ne Ak6r(h^gh^yl('bttt-k!tght^l)t$^ ne Karon- dio Kikki^%bhVff«dn11 i«^^6^MltNik^'t^atkk^|t > hoghs, ^c-ho nene Kar^nda ne Yonolf-hat wahueni Ay«k9lsfgmigiir6wln«gHt^^; rii»dhf v^kaA^yetlda^buh Kahhiio, ntoni ^wk^^H^^^lft^^Mf^WtfHkN^'M f egfenl^. derb'oHi neoiii trSrakii^ • '■'''t->'' ' ' '^^^^'^ .:-'■ ^' ■••■ '^ 7. Ewtaflgbkr^tHtfV&i^Mlft #it'.hs3fenWad{i^k^^f-fc ;»8^jN«odl W&hho Where art thou ? lo. And he faidiil heard 'thjr Voice in the garden : 3pd I was afraid^ becaure I was naked^ and I hid ulylelf* M nc :16'; 1. 1 1 1 hnot: hi ur ' ■- ?■ V.£.*5. a •< mi > i^ J >J^ -r^ilii Al*^.l>e-faid, Wh<>-Xold thee, that thou Wall: rM>ke^:irr:Hi*iflf/^bou.CAtoia of the tree^' Whereof 1 cpmvna^^ded: thee, th^t tteu.ihouldcft not catr?/ 'i^/i- .^3 ]|.2.j[Aa4f^J^e tfi>». Xaid^ _1rhc woiwrn, whom thou gaveft to be with me, Ihc gave me of" thetrccy and I;did e^^ti ;;;; iiin-/' I ^*.' flv3.'''" 'Hr "i/s ^rf Ifit' )'/ .s^' •s *fl) rAfld the Lord God .faid unto t^erwopian, What is this that thou hafli.donc^i.XAnd.the wo- m^Vif^4*i^^^ rerpett;:bcgmled me, at^ l^did eat. "if. i4.^jl}>oy.e , p veyy.. l?teaft> of thre 'fidd. : i upon thy belly fhalr thou gq^ andifioik>I r.- ♦! G/:-3i. ,fcfj4-<>M ^P Jj$j, ,yni^ jj)e \M(;>miHi h^ .fti^n Jv willrigrwljly-^nAJl- -^PAy-^^y jiW'^/iW.'S^R^ ih,v ^owc^tKiiOO.; in -IbrroKM'tljOU flialt bring forth children : ;ii)ji-iihy djefue IHaBi^c t^^ t J\y hwftfaiifjpi ' and he Ihall tj[^lj©ioy$lri thti^A . r ,,jjr .VV^d:ui;vfc,^d?^i» tHe^^BiniBdrtiw ^^hy ^ake,f, iipf .ftir£^yyrfcaU;iiihQM = eat of ^t all die'^kiay* ^tl?!y Ufe:n>! origf:n\i ,:^rK»>!rM'^ t>f:6>f on inoan b?j'M ,0 ^ • ^ 18. Thorns 11, and ardcn : i I hid ereot i m tViou . > '/ . Rvopaani ;the vi?o- did eat. penty 'Be-* above aH uponthy j^tJ all the 1, Thorns Ne.Xibi6/!fr:is:i^'^. m : 9. Neoni ie "Royaner Niyoh wahofwtigHyeh-lfere Adam, neoni wahaweahhaghfe; ki-dcghsid«srclnlv^ 10. Nconi wahearouh wakoweanaronke Kahhcan- dage- TfikayEnt-hoh, neoni. wikteroefe* Ik^aakya- doiiikouh newahoeni wakadaghl^ghtouh; < - "-^ vt^t jUiii- Ncoiii.iWahc^rouh ong'hka faghrdryh^e foytf- douikouh f Sako kea neKar5nda nenahotea koyagiifL tyaweiaradyh^ iicyaghta-aghf nokea*: Akonh^hfihv'nconr teffenlh^eah R^w^a neoni Kininihogeah iUhea, ^'-hiiSiBkacceaiaKbentfiO^- righte, neoni Teyefayadaghrightane. ;'ft6. Ne wahaweahhaghfe Akonheghtyh, eakoyat- kadatfe nene acfanoghwaktea eaghfadewedonnyoh Seycogoe-ah : neoniXfidefeniderouh Sanofs-haghfera neoni eahaweniyohake ne ift. 17. Neoni wahaweahhaghfe Adam, nenekea fat- hoendadouh Tfiniyoweanodea-uh Tefenideron, neoni ne keagayca Karonda sakouh nenekea koeyaghti- hyawfla-radighne, wageah,togh la ne n'a-aghfeke ne gady waliofini ne Oghwhentfya yefewaghferihhoeni waoh- dakfeane; neoni Eaghferonghyageghtfy ne n'eaghfel e Eghniferagwegouh tfincawe eaghfonhcke. X z i8, Oni , « ■'l! m ! ".': j!". ¥i. ( , '■ ^ ii }o,ie^ 61^ IffA'. d^^'^t^ott ftilt e«lJy/ *« tJiV'Ioithc fwtat of Ay fac* «ialt fehdU ttirbreiacl, tSn thbii retiturn unto t)^« ground : foroiM: of 'k /wift 4;ho\3 tfikieB : "Tor duff thou Art, and uiitd d^ dfbak ^Plil . return. ■'_•..,,_,: ...jv. l;l.' rnO';n ^ io^ And Adam ciilM 'bis tvtjRe^s «amc' Eve^i be- '^tlfiQt ^mirai the moifli^r of all iitingv " ' ^'^^ -''^'ii. Unto Adam alfo and to his wife did the Lord GQAti\tk6 xMmoi flfvxi^^^ them; ;M:r A ^^^^Hi^Ahdvthe LordGted^rfd] BehoW; the msan is become as one of ut^^roihowgoo^aHd evil : tmH Dp\y!'lrft he jput forth l^y hand, a^d taks^alfo of the ^tt^ of ifftj and cat^^iwd Irnt for^^fbr:* '^*^^«iuuuH !^ft^» TherefWfS th« L'6i€ f^od font- him forth .from ^IBt garden of Mfvhlia Ongweanmeahha agwegouh tfirilyagyonhe. 1 „ 21. Nconi ne Royaner J^iy^h wafhakaonifla-aglife Adam nftoni S^one AdiyMa^etOghnageaghia, neoni waf-hakoraghfe. .:. 2Ar E^-hqghke ire Roy^^iif;fl^yoh waheerowh^ Xad- !:kaght-ho ne Qngweb tfiniyawea-uh I-I, yeyendery :mG Voya(Mi!?l»:jii9QBi YjO^iafeff^. Nenonwa ya^ht-ha Honuntfadadotth, iiepiii, pyeyena ne Yorai|d6nhf, neoni t(intyeheawe ayagyonheke. ^ vi<^rEitAi9i k^dt^niyoUgb^ wthoyadincgeawe ne Ro- '.yancr Niyoh ?^fit-kiyer^t•*^iOMh neEden, newa)io^i ne aghroghwhentfyoeny tfit-hoewarackweal?./'' ♦ ft4. Neoni livaf-hakoyadiipegeawe nc Opgweh : neoni .■wraf-hafeqriblion^h^ghff C^^rMbims, tfinoewe nek^- >iag|[i^wiope,^{lw6ejTi!|^^^T^^^ Eden^ neoni oe yodoughkode Arharegow^..pp jy*.<», ODDIAKE £ :l :n * -'^ -.Cf^w^ } ">VL :tff aens SOMS CHAPTERS IN THE GpSPEL'aF> .-o;-i ifl/- ST. MATTHEW/ >i<^;«4v>'t..A'i C H A P. I. rerfe i^. ' NOW the birth of Jefus Chrift was on tl^is wife : ,-^When as his mother Mary was cfpoufed to }€^ ftpK, before they came togeilicr, (he wis found with chJia df the Holy Gh'oft.' - v-. ^ , , v,',tf :>, " 19. Then Jofeph her hufband being a jiift thayi, nd not wiliing to make her a public exanijifle, was ri'hded to put her a^y jyrivily. ' ^\■^i -/vi .jr , . 2C. But while he thought on thefe things,^Wtbtif,' the 4ngel of the Lord appejired unto him in a drt^tu, laying, Jofeph, thpufon of David, fear not to Wfct unto thc« Mary thy wtf e : for th^t which^i? con* ceived in her is of the Hc^iy-GhoftrVi ,rh -,v,v*i ,y 21. And flie fiiall briniig fdrth a fon^ drt^ thropihak call hisname J E S Uj^- for'h« fharf (ave hi$ people fr« ;i>uuj«H'ii'-'a■'■'■ '^U"->' ^'' '' iv) r ■ ;^i an; .;/;. 'r^v •^^ 'Ac^^i)e.,neKx)hiljteahh3:M ne rodinghwiflouh ne Jofeph, arekho tfihodinyago, waganctonc na-ah, fteoiii yaghtereghre ak^rihhow^nba, ^yoeni Adehcaghfera, agwagh ireghrf Aieaneah ' nTgya*- w^bodiad^fjdj^dfe, R^,9reaf^i]tji..pub, ■, wu^^^rouh, JofepnR6ye-abD4>^j4>.tPgW \i^ ^ Mary Teghfenideron taedfyaderanegea ; ikea nenahotea aonhhatferagouh yeyadat ne Konigoghn- .2^. Nepni^gnfij jf a^wfedogh&r^ ftyadatRoriU'lyc, etienadogliferc Raoghfeana JESUS ; Ikea raonhit cafakoyadackouh Raongvveda Tliniyakorigh\van- ^ ^^Zjj jNeoq) j5;^^9gaye ne agw/^ouh t tho niy»weau^ he wahoeni yakayerighfere nenahotea Rpyaner I ) > mjda^i&hneiie Pro^.Hftne wab^arouh- ... -ivSl'^^^^SFrip^ .y'a^btea ne Kapaghkwayendcryh kai^eroejere, Tieoni fayadat Ron vv^ye wade wedqae, pe^nir eghtfeanadone Raoghfeana Emmanuel ; nena- 1v?S^Mt^fc?^f^^)^'^onyon,,Niyoh,^^^^^^^ .: 1 is»feMV>i J^^^i^f^ ..^^-bPPe. wa,hoewayeghtfi ^rodas, cgnnanayere tfiniyii^ht Raorougbyageghrooouh Royancr raweanyh^ neoni Tegbniderouh wadhiyade- 25. Neoni ,' f III ' ' 1 1 " ':♦ 1-' 1. • ■ ^',.1 ■ ' : :«f M '« j6o Sf. Mmh€W%^ Cksp. I. %§, And knew 4ier oeC tilt ihe IM bfttMif fMr 6Ut of my p€0- ' ' ' talteJ the fhat iitnc |faid,'t5 5. WKt?n A yl^fc tW f'y ^»t»a^-^ir-[Mtkoyghd^r)i&-Clhtfitialt- he obdi\« ElihJ>ghke Herod 'n^'ftodmtkbii^hrow-'dnere! ik*aii*a^^»ftRdf«ighyahe%rtuh^ tttom*'^a-aghfako** riorhwanondoahfe tfinaheh t'yoronratHOuh ne Otfiftokf^ - S. Neoni waf-hakonharie Bethlehemne waheanrouh fcwi«ltM^dyH, 'rtebfli akwagh fewefafk rtfe Raksk-ahy^ ntiorti ftdftariy^hfeitcf eaifci'i^^rdti,' ncOni vNTahrtenl renbcwe, neoni olt ^ N*I ofti ' cahhiycnidegh**^ tafc. •• <-^y *f Y ^ 9. Neoni '1^ : t , 1 ■ 1 •1 , 1 ' " •* L \\\ m4| i. .,9^ When they hail h*at4;lhakiiig^ they' AcpiUrtcd i a9(J^lo,j:bQ ft»r which they U,\y,in;tKeic*iUwwtibcfjirji tlKUi, till it.qajpe SLfKJi ftootfc^Vrr wht:r^ the young child was.' , T -r .1 • ■ 4 - 1 ft -. ^ 10. When they faw the (lar they rejoiced with cxCec ding g redi jOy , t y-t ;V - ? 7!- ( ' .7/; ^ -^ i' ' ? r^ * T ■ ,* 11, Aiid when they vvfcre come into th« hoVife, they iAVf xM yovng child with Mary his oiothej^, and fcU.down an4iWoi(hippjCd.hitT>.5i.8nd when they. had opened their treafuic^, thevrprefeniicd unjfo^him gifts; ^ld> aiidJf^nklnoenlie, m^ myrrh.iM;piiiifr:;,.^Z'r*;f t 12. And beipg warned <|^ (Sod .in,ft dce<^m, that they iliould not return tq ;tjajriid^, th^y.i« and hi^ mother by night, and d ' 1 t^i . . ti. / 1 5. And was there until the deat^i of JJefod : that it might be fijlfjlled which w?^s fpokirn^,qf.;th^X*<>rd by the prophet, %»ns> Out of E^pt ht^ I (^lled ko *> */1 1'"^<> 16, Then.Herod, when he faw that he vi/;a| rj^cked pf the wife nien, was e^^ceedipg wroth* fnd.fent iforxH ^d ilew all the children that w^re in Bethlehem, ajpd In all the coafts thereofi from two years old and un- i^-f. 'I I • tcindyh ; Nfoni fa(!kaght'ho, rie O^flftok ne ront^ kaghc-hopjhflcwe Tfidkarae;hkvvinncgeafe ncragouh ohhaendouh oughtcaiulyh ijeoni i^^idc tfinocnvMC yc* gayea rit R'akssihl " ^*''''»." ■;'••' ^'"^•' ^ 10. Neonvva fahontkaghthbh nc Otfiftok wahoiN tonharca ne kowanea H.idonhrir.'tk. • ' i vl|i^h ko ibiiifpoken by fjiS. In Rama was there a voice heard, lamenta- tion and, weeping, and great mournii^g^ Rachel weeping for her children^ and would opt be com- forted, becaufe they arenqt* ,;fjf;V '»j „isf'-t\*^\A{\<)ii, f,ri9. But when Herod wa$ dpad, behold, an aogel of the Lord appearcih in a dream to Jofeph. in r! io. Saying, Arifc, apcjt take the young chrld and his mother, and go into the land of Ifr^el ; /or they are dead which fought the young child'* life^.r^^^.f ^, ai>. And he arofe, an4 Cook the ydui^g cnijd, and Kis mother, and came into the land of IfrgeU .^^t.,, . fl2. But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judjea^iathe roon> of,hi$ father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithftandiDg, b^ing warned of God in a dream, he turned aiide into^th^ part/s of Galilee : ...;, . , • ;..i,,, { .. ..-w, c... ■ . 23. And he came and dwelt in a city called Na- zareth : that it might be fulfilled wh,ic>i,.wa8i*poken by the prophets^ He ih^U be called a Nazajfepe*; „ ^>f,,a•J( iuiUu I, >•* «Il1 Y ,. CHAP. m n ^igently 'l^i\\ oil' )oken by lanicnta- Racbel be com- 'annogel |o(fph in cluld and I for they ,!'!■.'■ '. ^ , 'v »• "^ ^ I . :hlld, and 1 ' ' did reign I, he was ,par_t/i of lied Na- ras Ipoken CHAP. Ichemn'e^ n^oni ok-thadeyoghkwadasedon radmakere, nc Teyoughferage tfiyenakei*ne*ni«l'uhhakanihon^ra, tfi-agwagh fakorighvvanegeany ne Rodinikoghrowa- noghfe kadkeh nihodoeni ne Raksah. : / 17. Et.-h«>ite agwagb tdgefke na-ah yod^i^a, tJtna- hotea rodadighne ne Prophctne Jeremiah, wiihei- rouh, 18. Tfyoweinat yakoghronkea Riimagouh, ^(6 WadAdide^hreh, neo^i Ya-oughfen-ha, Rachel ya- kbnafe Akoyeongoe-ah, neoni ne yaghtiwcghr« ayonkweyea, ne wahoeni yaghtea yederouh. 119. Et*h<)ne onwa onea tfihawoheyoh Herod, fadkaght-ho Raoroughyageghronoh ne Roy^ner wahodyadid^tfe Jofeph ac Kafeareghtakouh ne Egpyt tferagouh. 20^ Wahearouhi fat-ketfto, eghtfyadeahha ne Rak- sa*ah ncGui Roiiideahha isfegeh, neoni yafaehteandy Raodoghwentfyage Ifrael: Ikea ronaheyoun ne ya- kefakfkwe ne Raodonhets ne Kaksa-ah. 21. Et-hoghke n*ahatketskoh, wahoyadeahhawe ne Raksa-ah^ neoni Ronifteahha, neoni yeh^rfewc Raodoghvvhentfyage Ifrael. 22* Ne ok-fahharonke ne Archelaiis Raghfeano-* wanea Judea tferagouh tfid-h6nakte Raniha Herod, wadhodohbarearoah et-bo-nyahare : ok ne Niyob waghf-hakodogatea waghf-bakodeWeytndouh nc O* leareaghtakouh wahoughtcandy Galilee. 23. Neoni y-harawe ne yahar^go tfiwahonakcratoh nc Kfljffldafcouh fcocwayats Nazareth : Ne wahoeni akwagh togefke ne Prophetne rodad'ghne, .roweana- douh ne Nazarene. i 1R' ^ A«4 t^^ 4 ■ : 1r;r' CHAP. i. 1 ■-■■:■ 1 di gH||gi£i' 1 Ift' 1 If" i" ■1 ' ^ ■ ' ,; 1 .J t , ' . 1 1 ! , 1 , : I' ; 1 1 ' 1 '' r I '■ \ 'i ) ',1' Mt ■■!}. ft 1 ' ) ■ ' li ■ J !' ''" ''Hi \- ■fi;: •. - , ■ , - - ^ if i 86 5^/. MdtthtWy Chap. V'^ >i ' :f> i.-.r,':r: -if! CHAP. V. A ND (Jefus) feeing the multitudes, He went -iTp •**' into a mountain : and when , he waj fet, his difciples came unto him. 2. And he opened his mouth, and taueht them, ftying, ■•.■ .3. Blefled are thepoorin Cpirit : fot theirs is the kingdom of heaven. . M^;,^*- " '< 4. Blefled are they that mourn : for they ilia II be comforted. ,, . ''- 'V*; 'i '-* ': 5. BlelTed are the meek : for they fhall inherit the earth. 6. BlelTed are they which do hunger ancl thirft after righteoufnefs ; for they fliall be filled. ■■~\' ^"'7. Blefled are the merciful : for they ihall obtain mercy. ^ _ •*,'^'!^.'V \ > ^ ' 8. Blefled are the pure in heart: far they ihall fee God. '^ 9. Blefled are tHe jicace-makers ; for they fliall be called the children of God. '....'. 10. Blefled are they which are perfecuted for righteoufnefs' fake: for theirs is the kingdorti of heaven. , 11. Blefled are ye when men fliall revile yOu, and perfccute you, and fliall fay all manner of evil againfl you falfly for my fake. ri.' Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven : for fo perfecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13. Ye are the fait of the earth : but if the fait have loft his favour, wherewith fliall it be falted ? it ;•< 1 ,1nn Ne Sf* Matthmi ,:Ql^p> y. C H A P. V. 167 ' « • T^EON! (Jefus) wahadkaght-hoKancagbroweanea ^ wat-hadane Onondouhharagc; neoni oneafahad- dyea, vvahadiwe Raod'youghkwa raonh^ge. 2. Neoni Raghsene wahanhqdonkoub, waf-hako- rihhonny, wahearouh, , .3, Yako^aghikats ne Yeyefaghfe ne Kanigough- rage : ikea roriouhha Raodiyaneghtfera n? Karo.ugh- yage. 4. Yakodaghfkats ne Akonigoerawlfe ; ikea ronouhha ronweaneghyene. . J.5^ Yakodagl;iik,a|s ne Akonigougbranetfkha : ike^a raonwadirakwannire Oghwhentfya. 6. Yakodaglifkats ne Yondoghkarryaks neoni Yagonyadatt'heaghre Yoderighwakwa'righfyough- iera : ikea ronaghtafere. 7. Yakodaghfkats ne Yakonidearefkouh ; ikea rocwadidarane. 8. .Yakodaghfkats ne yahhot henouh teyorc Akawe- riyanc: ikea ronwatkaght-hoghlere ne Niyoh. • 9. YakoJaghfkats ne fkeanea r'niyeale : ikea Niyoh Sakoyeogoe-wa ronwadinadone. IQ.. Yakodag!ifk'*t* ne Yondathnonderaddyc'fc ne walioenijieYoderighwagwarighfyeah: Ikea ronouhha .Rayodiyanertfera ne Karoughyage. . II. Yakodaghfkats fadeyought ne Yefaghfweanghfe Ongwehogoqb., neoni yeragKrereCe, neoni Onoweah agwegouh Yodakfea yefadadd'yafe ne wahocni I akerihoenyat. TZ.Yodfenonnyat, Sadonharak : ikea eayefayeritfe kowanea ne Karoughyagouh : ikea fadeyought fakodighnonderaduiyjjfkwe ne Prophet-hogouh ftwa- heandouh. 13. Ife ne Sowaghyotfisk ne Oghwhentfya : .QUghteh Teyoghyotfis onwa ne yaghtea eantfyo- yannerekc \ 'S Mi 1 'ilt i it! ii8 ^uMfttheWi Chap, ^t^/ jt is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cafl out, and to be trodden under foot of men. i'l4* Ye are the ligl.r of the world, fet on an hill cannot be hid. .r A cityth.it is iH.ti.r .' * i t ^ \J t y \^ 1 1 < I i» i t ' 15. Neither do men light a candle, and put it wilder a bufhe! ; but on a candieflick, and it giveth light ^Jnto ail that are in the houfe.- -.w-^^ r^ -t • ^ii < .i^i^t ■ T* 16. Let your light fo fhine before men, that they may fee your good works, and glorify yow Father which is in heaven. 17. Think not that I am conue to d^roy the law or the prophets : I am not comfito dcikoy, but to fulfil. ' - , ... 18. For verily I fay unto you. Till h«aveti and earth pafs, one jot or one \u :1c ihall in no wife pafs from the law, till all be fulf^Hcd* v - 19, Whofoever therefore Ihall break' one of thefe leaftcom^- !ments, and fliall reach men fo, hciha^'. b- called n'^itV .n the kingdom of heaven j but- who* foever thai i do and reach them, the . fam^ fhaU be "called great in the king4Qin pf iicavam v. s '■ ' ^':. k.j .1 .T'^K 10. For I fay unto you. That except your rights oufftcfsftian exceed the rightepufncls of the fcril-)e«i and Pharifees, ye fhall in no cafe enter iiito the rkiogdom of heaven. ', ~ x. . -*■ • * ' _ . . 2 1 . Ye 'W [1 out, th.it IS r put it civcth { • 'tf ' lat they father Tdy the o^^, but yrti a«(i ifc pafs of thefc hcfl»^' It- wHo- lihall be righttr- into the Ne St. Matthew^ Chap. V. 1 69 yannercke oghnabotca tayeghyotfi{lar-h6ghrcre ? Yaghtctfyoyannere kaniga fuhha ethone, ne wahoeni atftc ycyakodyh, neoni teayoughlkwafcraghkvvake Ongwehogouh. 14. Ifc Tetfwat'heta ne Oghwhentfya. Ska-; nadad Onondohharage, ikcayaghteykwight ayough- feghte. 15. Yaghte segouh Teyehokad6tt-ha, neoni ne Kanaghkvvakon ayeyea; bkhne vvaeghniy6- deah Tfiyehokatodaghkwa, neoni watkadat Te- yoghfwat-he agw^gon np Kanoghfagouh yedcroh na-ah. 16. Akwagh teyoghfvvatkhek ohaendon he On- gwehogonh, ne Sayodcghfer"iyore ahbntkapht-ho, neoni I-yanihha ne Kctrouguyagc yeheandcrouh ahowana^ndon. . . 17. Toghfa ferhek kea sakewe akerighryh Ongh- wadogeaghty, neteas ne Prophethogouh : kuon yaghte-wagouh ne akerighfv, oknc eaky^rite. 18. Ikea akwagh wafeoyehhaghfc ncrr: Ka^ roeya neoni ne Oghwhentfya eawad^hetrtc, nc , yagh-houskat Tehoyeronhftouh ne Raorigbwa- gwar'^h'fyac aondohetfte, agwegoph et-ho nervk* 19. Ne ok otighka' et-horic oufkat ti ^egea Keaniyorighwa-a yondatdeani eayentncrcaghl/h, neoni ne Ongwehogouh tfinlv ight Yondattj*- rihhon'yenihheke, ne kani^ ^a-ah yeyonds- denadouh ne Kayanertferagoh ne Karonghyagc : Ok oiighkakiok et-ho niyaon \ 'ere neoni v/eaya- kodadcriyhhonnyeny, ne yf'ioweanea yondattc- nadoere ne Kayanertferagouh . c Karoughyagc, ao. Ikea wakoychhaghfe neok Saderighvvakwa- lighfyoughfera fuhha teaghfeke^ny tfinlvught ne Radighfadoghferayenderife, neoni ne Pharifees, ne yaojht-hafcwadaweyate Kayanertferagouh Ka* wm't 1, lll^i*i 21 Ye roughyage. ai. Sat. ii 1 1 I ip \Stk MattheKVy Chap: V. / zi,yt have heard, that it was faid by them of oTd time, Thou Ihak not kill : an«i wholbever ihall kill, ihall be in danger of the judgment. nov , £2. Rut I fay unto you, That whofoevcr Is angry with his brother without acaufe, ihall be in danger of 'the judgment : and whofoever iliall fay. to his brother, Raca, ihall be in danger of the council : but whofoever fhall fay, Thou fool, Ihall be in dan- ger of hell fire. i ^ .o "23. ^'herefore, If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there remembered that thy brother hath ought againfl: thee; «w ...j .,- 24. Leave there thy gift before the altar,* and go thy way ; firft -be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. *i^*. Agree with thine adverfary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with hirri i left at any time the adverfary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be caft into prifon. 26. Verily I fay unto thee, Thou ilialt by no means come out thence, till thou haft paid the ut- termoft farthing. 27. Ye have heard that It was fftid by them of old time, Thou ihalt not commit adultery. 28. But I fay unto you, That whofoever looketh on a woman to lull after her, hath committed adul* tery with /het already in his heart. 79. And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and caft it from thee : for it is profitable for thea that one of thy iiltmbers ftiould periih, and not that tjiy whc^le boay ihould be caft into hejl, *^o. Antl v:^ f Ne St. Matthew, Chap. V. 171 , ti, Sat-hondighkwe nenahotea yondatde^nyh A- kokf^ea-ha, toghfiiok afllrryoh : oknc ought n ea- yondatderiyoh, Radidfihayeht-fer^gouh ne cahoe^ waghrevvaghte; 7^22. Ikea wakoyehaghfe, oughka ne tahoderiph- wadeh^fe eahonakwafe N*yadaddege^-ah ne n'^hoe- waghrc'vvaghte Raodidfihayentferagouh : neoni oiioh- ka eahaweuhhaghfe Yadaddegea-ah, Yoddehad, (Ra- ca) ne cahoewaghrewaghte Kahaghferow^nea : ok oughka eakearon Seande, (thou Fool) ne cahoewagh- rewaghte Onefl-heah d*Yodek-ha. ,i! 23. Ne wahoeni, nc eaf-heyawlghfere Altarne, neo- ni agaye eafenoghtonnyoughwake ne Tfyadaddegea- ah othenouh eghychhaghfe. «• 24. Et-ho kayendak ne N'eaf-heybiih oheandouh be Altar, neoni yeghfaghfeandyh ; teantfyadaderigh- wiyoughftouh eandewadiyereghte Tfyadaddegea-ah, neoni karo kafeght onea faghtkaw Seyawiie. 25. Okfaok fafanikoughrlyoh ne Tcfadatfweaghfe, tfinahhe segouh iflenefe Ohahhage ; ne wahoeni ne Yefaflweaghfe yaghtea oughte ifc ne Yondatdenage- raghtouh, ife ne Yordaddenhkie eah5eyouh, neoni ca- yelayadoendyh Tfiyondattenhodoughkwa. 26. Akwagh wakoyehaghfe, yaghtea s'yakcanfere tfmeawe Skariftat fadatkarodanyh. 27. Sat*h6endeghkwe nene Akokfteaha yaki- weaghne yaght-hanirihwanerak-he oya T'hiyedeah. 28-, Ok ne wakoyehaghfe nenegea oughka Akon- heght*yea eayondadatkaght-ho ne wahoeni ne fagat ayenoff-ha, okfaok RoddirighwannerreaRaoweriagh- fagouh. 29. Neoni et-hoghke tfifeweyendightaghkouh Skaghtege eafarighwannerakte, ka-flaghkwad, neoni iffi-yasady : Ikea ne yoyanneretfifadocndcrefc aontoh, neoni yaghtea, wagwegouh Tfyeronke Oneghfeali ^iyakod'yc-ghfere. Z 2 30. NeoRi 1 ' 1' r, ' '1 :, 'i^f I 1' ' ; . 1^ . I in it 1^2 ■^£t. Mattbm^ Cbap. V #. \. ■'ati .11 ■' '■ I I ^ 30, Apd if rhy. right hand offend thee, ciU: it off, :^nd caft it from thee : for it is profitable far thee' that one of thy members fhouUi perifli, and not that thy whole body ihould be cad into hell. ii'i 31. If: hath been faid, Whofoevcr fhall put away his wife> let him give her a writing of divorcement. ^2. But I iay unto yon. That whofoever ihall put away his wife, faving for the caufe of fornication, caufeth her to commit adultery : and whofoever ihall n^a^ry her that is divorced^ committeth adultery..., ... , , .,u t.uJ'Ofi^'" 33. Again, ye have heard that it hath been faid by them of old time. Thou flialt not forfwear thyfelf^ but llialt perform unto the Lord thine oaths. :j.>v 34. But I fay unto you. Swear not at all ; neither by heaven, for it is God's throne : 35. Nor by the earth, for it is his footftool ; nei- ther by Jerufalcm, for it is the city of the great king. 36. Neither (halt thou fwear by thy head, becaufe thou canft not make one hair white or black : 37. But let your communication be. Yea, yea : nay, nay : fov whatfoever is more than thefe, cometh of evil. ■i-iv..;- 38. Ye have heard that it hath been faid, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. 39. But I fay unto you, That ye refift not evil : But whofoever ihall fmite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other alfo. V '... ..,,.. ^^^ '/ Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 \y i?. |: mm -v ?* f ( 176 >. ^:.v;; THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO _ ST. MARK. TRANSLATED INTO THE MOHAWK TONGUE, BY CAPTAIN BRANT. C H A P. I. ^yHE beginning of the Gofpel of Jefus Ghrift the -*• Son of God. '« 2. As it is written in the prophets, Behold I fend my meffenoer before thy face, which ihall prepare; thy way before thee. ^ 3. The voice of one crying in the wildernefs, Pre- pire ye the way of the Lord, makehxs paths ftraight. ' ' 4. John did baptize in the wildernefs, and- preach the baptifm of repentence for the rcmifiion of fins. i !;i m 5. And there went out unto him all the land of Jvkdea, and they of Jerufakm, and were all baptized of him in the river of- Jordan, confefiing their fins. ' i6. Anil John was clothed with camels hair, and with a girdle' of a flcm about his loins : and he did efit loGufts and wild hone5\ 7. And preached, faying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whofe flioes I am not worthy to floop down and unloofc. 8. I indeed G TO I '■ S^GUE, hrift the d I fend preparq lefs, Pre- ftraight. d^ preach jf fins. e land of baptized ir fins. jair, and d he did leth one ofe ilioes f'l I indeed h Id } ■ I J f 1 /■•;/ ,/<ii tfiniyah«fcnohattye. 3. Ne Oweana oufkagh yeweanodatye et-ho Karhagouh, wadouh ne ti)''adearh^rah tfi^nondaha- wenoliattye ne Royaner, fenihab-hagwarighi'yii nc Ivaohah-haogouh. .1 4. John et-ho Ihakoghnegofferah Karhagouh, ne oni wahharighwaghnodouh tfif-hakoghntgolieraghs ne O!^fayondatrewaglit€ ikea ne entfyondadderigh- wiyo^^^hftackw^a n'Akorighwannpiakfera. * 5. Neoni agwegouh ne ne Judea Youghvventil* yade, ne oni ronouhha Jerui'alem et-ho wa-ea^hde raouhagefe, neoni agwe9:5uh waghfakoghnegoileraoh- vre Kahyoehhakouh Jordan, waondatrewaghce n'Ar korighwaneraklera. 6. Neoni John Ra-6neha tia-ah CamH Onongh- Mr€r-hou, neoni Raodyadai; ha Oghna n* dehotyagwa- fanheah : neoni Kweayoh iraks neoni ne Tsi-ik« konditfikhedoh. 7. Neoni wahaderighwaghn6d©nfi wahhe^rou kea dareoghnag^ lliayadah rak-ef-haifdcaghferakan- Tiyouh raouha Raonikaghgtfvena vaghdeatfyh dewa- kerhar^ts ne dakatf-hagcdt neoi.i akerighfyh. A a . lihh- «': \hp: 1 f John in Jordan. * 10. And ftraightway coming up out of the water, he faw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove defcending upon him. ^ II. And there came a voice from heaven, fay- ing, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleafed. 12. And immediately the fpjrit driveth him into the wildernefs. ' 13. And he was there in the wildernefs forty days tempted of Satan, and was with the wild beads, and the angels miniftered unto him- m^^'i , -'i ■'. 14. Now after that John was put in prifon, Jefus came into Galilee, preaching the Gofpel of the king- dom of God, 15. And faying, The time is fulfilled, and the •kingdom of God is at hand ; repent ye and believe the Gofpel. 16. Now as he walked by the fea of Galilee, he faw Simon, and Andrew his brother, cafting a net into the fea; (for they were filhers) 17. And Jefus faid unto them. Come ye after 1 me, and 1 will make you to become fiihers of| tnen* . i5. And »i -i, i!! !•'- 1 i t ! ! (11 ■'•1-. ^ J> ,li.ft-'J. ■M'- II' J.M :m4 m tiys' ti Bapti s>i of Cm msT. V, i .. Ne St. Mark, Chap. I. '79 8. Tihhorighwiyoh wagwaghnekdfTeraghwe Oghnqranoghs nahhotca; ok ne raouhha, ne eaght- ihil* waghnekofleraghwe Roiiigoghriyoghftouh ea- rade. 9. Nconi ct ho yah-hont-hcwe ct-h6ne Wighni-* fcradcnnyoewe, ne Jelus tayhayeaghtajihgwe Na- zareth nongadyh Galilee, neoni John raouhha wah- hoghnekoferaghwe Kaihyoehhakouh Jordan, 10. Neoni agwagh ne okfa hadefkogoh ne Oghne- gage, wahatkaght ho ne Karoughyage onden- hodocnkoh, neoni ne Kanigocra anyogh Ooridc dondalcaghde wahhottyeahhaghfe. 11. Neoni et-ho Takondadyh Karoughyage non- kadihj wairouh, ife ne koenoroughkvva Koeye-ah, ife- tferagouh agwagh wakeriendiyoghs. ▼' 12. Neoni yokondattye ne Kanigoera racuha wahhotory Karha^ouh nongadih. i-^. Neoni ct-ho yerefgwe ne Karhagouh kayery- niwighniferaghfea wat-hodeanageraghde ne Satan^ neoni et-ho irefe tfikonefe ne Kondirryo-s6e-ah, neoni ne Karoughyageghr6nouh teh-hocwaghfnyea roe- wat erift-ha. 14. Ne onea ogUnqf/eankeh ShihoewanaghfkouH ne John roewanhodouh, Jefus waravVc et-iio Galilee, raiighwaghnodouh ne (Gofpcl) Orighwadogea^ty Raoyanertfera Niyoh. ^ " . ' 15. Neon! wahhearouhj-^ne yakarincf ^nea tfinika- rlwade, neoni ne Raovanertfera Niyoh okhe(?-ho tfyauon-hakanpenyh: tfyadatrewagh neoni kafenegh- dagh'kneGofpel. ^^^-i^^t..; y^;.i Uit .-.i^ 16. Ne onea okne tfi-ire Kaniyadarakdattye ne Gdilee, waghfhakot-kaght-ho Simon, neoni Andrew Yadadegea-ah, yadeniroghs Kaniyadarage : (Ikea n'itfyakwaghs tfiniyatyerha Katotfyeaght-ha.) 17. Neoni Jefus waghfhakaweahhaghfe, kaiTeneh akenighnbnderatyeght, neoni I eakcnirihhouh' nc Ongwe entfyadenighroghfeke. . ^ 18. Neoni ■ti' ii : 1 K ■ 1 » m\ 'M U '; ■,: i! If t\ lOO St. Mar-kf Chap. T. i8. And ftraightway ihcy forfook their fiets and followed him. 19. And wh n h had cone a little further rhcnce, be r^w James rh*' Ion ol Zih'^dee, and John his bi other, who alio were in the Ihip menwiing their nets. ■ 26. And ftraiphtway he called them: and they kfi their father Zebedce in the Ihip with the hired fervants, and went after him, : I . ! 1 1 .' . . .■ . I f 1\<, Atid they went into Capernaum, and ftraight* t^ay on the fabbath-day he entered into the iyna- goguc) and taught, fri;i«.)if » . 22. Antd they were adonifhcd at his doArine : for be taught them as one that had authority, and not lis the Ibribtg. , >/^ «yii *j. fiuf^J^-t. ^j^^k',^ .ujj. ,'., , 23. And there was iiv their lynagoguc a man with HI) unclean fpirit, and he .v:ne4 out. .$ni •, ■■■ ,114. Sayuig, Let us alone, what have we to do with thee, thou jefus of Nazareth ? art thou come to Je- itroy us ? X kttow tlu^^ who thou ait, the iioly One xw « i4\v.>t I 25. And Jeius' rebuked bim, faying^ HoJdl thy •n>eaGe', and come out of hini, 26. And when the unclear; fpirlt had torn hinij and cried vyitb a loud voice, hecatne put of him. -•4. ■ J ■ 4 -«. 'lA --. 27. And they were all ama^d, inloViiuch that tfcey questioned among themfeives, faying. What thing : ' - ' is Ne St. Mark, Chap. I. i8i iS.Neoni agw:tgh okfaoki wlghyadcWekndei/h'.f nc Raodlioh neoni wahhon aghnonderaiytghrt'» 19. Nconi nc onca oghftouhn fuh ha ifinoc ni\a» hare, vvaghlhakot-ka^ht ho Janus m bhai bidee, ntoni N*yadadtgea-ah John, e.ijihonj niht^ it- ycrha Kahoewagoiih radiyadid Ihadin k-houh nc Ka- odhoh. 20. Nconi agwagh okfaok vaghihakoroOgh>th« hnrc; neoni wahoyadoendyh ne roewandia Zebed e er ho Kahhoewagouh ne okU honadadtare nok thighfliakonhaouhah, nconi vvaghyaghdcandy vva- boewaghnondcraryrghde. 21. Nconi w ihoncghdc et-ho Capernaum, nconi n<';A'dgho kfaok et-ho wareghde tfivakotk anilluuh ne {Synag;ogue) Awtandadogeaghdonkt neoni vvaghfiia- Jcoilhhonnyeh. 7 2, Nconi wakonegb^ago tfinihorihhbdeiih: Ikea ken na-awea tfiwaghf h?"korihhonnvouh aa*\ oiih nk- thi*ha-af-hatsde thihakowanca, neoni vagbecakj becaufe they knew him. 35. And:, in the morning rifing up a great while before day, he went out and departed into a foHtary place, and there prayed. 36. And Simon, and they that were with him, fol- - lowed after him. 37. And when they had found him, they faid unto 'him, AH men feek for t^ee. .: /.wv I...., 38. And [ aiirho- md they abroad ? out of f Simon a fever. ii: and and left her, pt, they [id them er at the )f divers ered not at while , foHtarv rJ ini, fol- 'aid unto 38. And # Jl M >'.! ^ ETKIi! \ T H: I ^, iii Ne St. Marly Chap. I. 83 /*:< cah afe tfinakarihhotca ? Ikca okthihakowanea thiha- el'-hatsde newaghreahhaghfe nee'nc yodakihea Ka- nigoera, neoni wahot-hondatfe. 28. Neoni agwagh okfaok waharihhowanha wa- dewaderighwarenyh yatyohhetfde agwegouh Tfiye- nackeronnyouh akt-hadeyoghgwadasedouh Galilee. 29. Neoni yokondattye, ne onea tondahadiyagea- ne ne Synagogue-tferagouh, ct-ho yahondaweyade Tfirodinoiighfode Simon neoni Andrew, Fonenc James, neoni John. 30. Ok Simon Rone Onlfteahhah kayatyoenyh yonoughwakdany Yodoiighgwarrhoghfe, neoni ka- rokde wahoewaghrory tfiniyoyadaweaghfe. 31. Neoni warawe neoni dahhanountf-ha aouhlia neoni wahhaketfko ; neoni agwagh okfaok ought- kawe N'yodoughkwarrhoghfgwe, neoni vvatyakogh- fniyene ronouhha. 32. Neoni Yokaraghfekah ne onea ne Karaghkwa Ihiyadoyotfot-houH, waondatyathehhou raouhagelt agwegouh n'yakanhrafe, nok ne yakotyeanyh n'Oneghlhoughronouh. 33. Neoni Kanadagwegouh na-ah waontkeaniflk oghferoeni et-ho Tfikanhokaronde. 34. Neoni raouhha faghihakotfyende yawetowa- nea ne Teyakokoheandonnyonghs niyadekanhra- ge yako-eanrare, nok fahayadinnegcawe yawetowanea Oneghfhoughronouh, w^hannhcse ne Oneghlhough- ronouh n'akondadyh, ne karihhocni nc ronwayen- dery raouhha. 35. Neoni Orhoenkeghtfy wahhatketfkoh vvahoe- nife niya-orheane, wahhaghdeandyh neoni eghwa- reghde ok keanoewe t'hihhaouha-ah tfinoewe, neoni wahadereanayeh. 36. Neoni Simon, nok ne ronouhha nc ronefe, wahhoewaghnonderattyeghde raouhha. 37. Neoni ne onea yahoewayadatf-hearyh, wahoe- weahhaghfe, agwegouh n'Ongwe yefayadifaks. 38, Neoni 'M > 111 I H:li! I I Vi. M 1 1 ji *i i 184 Si. Marky Chap. L • 38. AnJ he faid unto them, Let us go into the next tvowns, that 1 may preach there alfo : for there- fore came I forth* -*■•"■ _ . . :' •■ 39. And he preached in their fynagogues through^ out all Galilee, and cafl out devils. 40. And there came a leper to him, befeeching him, and kneeling down to him, and faying unto him, if thou wilt, thou canCl make me clean. u«> Z'^^'^.- »»■■■• 41. And Jefus moved with compaflion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and faith unto him, I will ; be thou clean. 42. And as foon as he had fpoken, immediately fcheleprofy departed from him, and he was cleanfed. 43. And he ftraitly charged him, and forthwith ient him away; ; r . \^A',otr:"i*y^'^^'''''^- -. • •f I . * . ^f .''t*>. t"^ 44. And faith unto him. See thou fay tiothing to any man : but go rhy way, fliew thyfelf to the prieU, and offer for thy cleanfing thole things which Mofes gommandedj for a teftimony unto them. ^ t. .»• 1. J •1<." .V-'- "^w* ^ 45. But he went out, and began to publifh it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, infomuch that Jefus could no more openly enter into the city^ but was without in defert places ; and they Ci^me tp him from every quarter. -/ " "^ ;. . , i.^-.^^Ai'i'': ■>■ •' '*: rt ,' . • • 1 - CHAP. »*• » ■'i. : , -.« ♦ » «" . '* t - .» nto the r there- hrough* feeching ing unt;o )Ut forth 3 him, I icdiatcly cleanfed. brthwith thing to le prieil, ih Mofes ibliih it ifomuch the city^ icanie IP CHAP. 33. Neoni waghlh^lcaweahhagiifc ronouhha , 4c- Waghdekridvh ct-uo noftgah tfin^oy? t^Kan^daySndoiib tttt\c eakliderighwa^hdouh kSdy oiieanett^et-hoH Ike^i nese wakarihhuni dakaghdeandyh. *^ 30. Neoni wahaderi^hwaghnodouK et*ho Raodit- yo^pgwigoiih Syrfjt^6'2ue8 ya-atrohhets agWegouh lie -Galilee, n^bni ianiyadintiegcighferoh n'On^gH^ fhoghr^ftouh-. ^ ' •'^-' ''•.^'•'= .' -^':' 40. Neoni et-ho warawe ne S.ongWfi' rbtrhkrsift (ne leper) raouhase, wahonnydeaghtea raouhha, ne- orti v^at-h©dohtlhot-h!igh''(^, heoni wahhearouh r(^ea a-aghfere f-hiffy^rid, oefaghlketfv^nde. ri'H-^^i.-T> 41. Neoni Jefus wahonikoughrarege wahhode&rc, Yahhonifiloiighfa-ra^,eany, yahhoyerea^ n^phi Wkh* haweahhighle, yodoch-ob ki : fakontfy^nde. * ^^^ 4I. Nefilii okfa tslok .rie ok yahhaWearicand^ftt, agwagh 6feOi6k rtfe (lepfoTy) forideragewe ne raduM- geh, neoni. t'hiyoyaneregh-tslhouh. y ..,.V!*yy 'J ^ 4J. N6[>ni raouhha agwagh okfaok ybrighw'sfeh- nirbUh tfiriahoyerafe raouhha, neoni tfidofefagnyMelii- haghfy. 44. Neoni wahaweahhi^ehfe, tfyagea toghfa ot- h^nouh tslroiih oughka ri'Ofiigwe : Ok kea deaghnoeh n'yahaff h, tfit'heahderouli he RatfihuliTdatrf, tghtf^ henadoehaghs neoni yahhaghtlhouh.tlinahhbtea ne Mofes rbf ighwifloiih n'eaghni Kanhrbdea^hfayondo, ne Wadenyendeaghfddu he Orlghwiyoh eahhbria- doefe. 45. Ok raouhha wahhaghdeandyhj neoni tahjia* daghfaweia \yahhanhhoWeanaghde ^^Wagh €(oj wat-hariffhWarenhyade tfina-avvea tBfah-ilhdbuh, lie tlihikAriw^a rie' hori-k'e'a yagh'ckyO(Jo^-ouh ikl Jefus ne (hegouh kaneaherhea t-hahhadaVeyad jS6 JSt.Mark^ Chap. II., \ C H A P, JI. Ji ND again he entered into Opernaum^ after fome 'f^' days, and J;., was noMt^ that he waa In the ♦lif^ji. '' ■■ ' '' '^ • ' ' ' '• '•.,:,-■,.■■' '/■..,..-!'" ■ A • * ^'a/And flraightvvay many,%cre gathered jogcther, infomuch X^aI there was n,o rcKHU to receive tl^em, no not To much as about the door ; and fee pfwcbed |he word uatotbem. .:^„,;^^ ^j„v^'^.;^,/;,„;^r^r «^4( . •' - "^. -■■"■';■'•'» /. ■ V*''.' ■■;';*';;^-r • x;r 5. And they come VJnto him, bringing ; png, %J§ of thepalfy, M^|ii(^was borne o£ fpur,i^^j;ro.,^^^ ,^! ^. ''; 4. And when they could not come nigh upto him for the prefs, they uncovered the roof where he \V^$; and when they had broken it up, they kt iio^vn the bed wherein tl>efick of thepaify lay^..^^ .0 5. When, Jefus faw their faith, he faid unto the '^\i pf the palfy, Son, thy fins be forgiven thee. ", 6. But there were certain of the Knbcs ntting biere, and reafoning in,th,?Jr hearts,^r,n,^^4 a^iirO' ' ' 7; why doth this than Sius fpeak blaipheinies I Who can forgive fins but Grod only ? .vjifif^o/ r> If -I »-f»i >• •• f--- \^ Si And immediately, wnen Jefus perceived^ in his fpifit th^t tbipy fo reafonpd \yithin themlejvcs, he j[ajd unto theip^ Why reafon ye tliefe things in your tcfrts ?.u,t^[^.^^t^ i:^-±\tit.y:t::i i:^<^^:.^.i^^'iti ■f»A«'^' * I* ' ' ' . . * I • . ■ ■ , "^'g. Whether is it cafier t6 fay to the fick of the •TAr^O t^a V- • ^'••^Miv^;- »r fomc r -, ;V' ' • igcther, ■ '■ ^ ,. on? 5ck apto nim i' here he fl -^ te ■ • ' I unto the ithee. les fitting )hemKS red in bis iivcs, be rs in your :k of tbe NPSf^^rh^thapv'tl. il; "f U ,v^aya<3eahlw« thiyaweaheypuh nC; I^ayeronke Palfy, k?.yeri nihady rbnway^dejlhhawy. ■ ■'■ fiHirfr .V ^i/'n^"7; rrer-o^ )a 4. Oni ne onea wahbooinoroefe n-et-bo babbaone- noghdouh rfit-h^anderouh, Ikea ne rfinadt^yenerft-ha- re, (jvahibad-J^^QrotHtfy^He-Kaflougbfi^ge fl?noe n ibean- deroul^: ne oi^awahhatlgditft-hajre, et-Kp yaMeieghte neiCanakda tfiravatyoenv ne roeh-rare ne P-iKv^rc ..j 5, -N^^fp^a JefutJ wfrhatka(gM'^bcx.t(k'boneUbfagh- kovtbi M^ab^weabbagbte ne r<3gigu^hwakdane,. Koeyc- ah,. fiyefaj-ighwiyoyghvftvl^ ne ggLjrigljwanerakfeca nile. ^ --^ "•.■•-. ,,v. ,1 6. Ok het-bootof;ea mib-radiyadare n«»Hont-batK- fca (ncsScribes) ra!^Wpp<"'.ub etth^Oi^.neQiii wahhonde- ryendia^eiidQewe n.^ Kaoneriy^neh. ' ii 7. _Ughnft . nen.Vi^ Ntugea ' tfin^haycrritf' tfirogbe* hare ok-thah-hayerouh:dBU*Vl^"f^i^s) .»,fr v^iv^vrJy i-^r'/^*) . .,«r and' ^0' th/'Wsty 4tilil6 thine hotifb. ' • t i ^^ • ' f ♦ - X?. And hnmediatclyhc't^olb, taok tip the btcf, jfrd wew: forth beftyre them alV, mfonriucl^ thw tbeyi tf br« all amazed'; a*id g1f)riftcd Oodi, ifyb% W» jlcver faw it on this faihion. i ■' ^*-^' "'^ ■ ' r » -'!«§; Ai>d h« WWrt S>rch again bf-^he A^efldl^, ind ali tjie muhicude teforeed uht^ bim»* #)ii-ti& taiiight - '^4. And> as he* paflfed by> f^t faWlLew the fon. of AVpheustfit^hg av the^ receipt of ^l^jRiDiR, and'i^id^am^ -*|-h: • •' ')ti.t>t. •■ ; ■''f;o 4K|l>W/^»4i■^.9f(i,5lO.^^^- - Y5>. And it ieaUtir«o^ p»fs thai as JefufrfMat iTieat in his houfe, tnany p^abliid^niB 'aiiid ^niye^i^' fat ali0 togei^ri wttb J^{4|is and hii difcifl'dB^ :< fot' th^^ ¥^re ftmy^ ^^tteey follow«df'iii)iny^o'i v^'W'^^ »^^ -r !t6 An^ when the fcribet«ndl iFhari^ce«ikWJli^im eat with pubHcan^ and (innefs, they- ifatd unto his dtflsiplea. Ijoir^isr it tdat he^' e»tet4 andi dfinkcch W«th.^ubUcam and 6n^fe^s ^ ddiuua^', u,<*(^wh«^n^— P-^ \i 't I , Arifc, li to the ■A. . -• "n »V tied. h»t theyi fi^, tad he Ton. of It at qs eat unto his 4«inkcch Mm *■• i m f fiHii %|3 ^li f^ii't ♦ The HEAi.,mG of ^° P'als i k -.^ Calling ..fMA-riiE^^- 4d T T \i^&liehwlyougl;^$^e.ii,jl8c; k^a-tqaf k^yeane ayaLquh, fatkeiikoh , ODv.d^f'^:g'),'H ne Sangkt .i^, oelaghileaniiyhf^ '|ijq^ OI^Pi ,wa-a$, i^U}^ deandy Tfidefanoughfodc. ,, ,1, Ji. Neoni ag^agh okftpk.lahh^^eiiSiqbf wa^^l- raghkwc ncRaonak la, neoniwahhaghdtaudyh tehon- wakat^hperonnyoub; n«nonl(^a agweg<)uh ok^-hiyc- yajconi l^ough r inegea-ouh^,,i>cpnii "w^hlvoeypwetaghdiB wahhoewanean4> uti Niyoh, waighronnyouh, yagl^ ^u^jcandouh teyongwar-kaghr-houh eghnayaweane,, 1^. Nseoril rioohiha krjf waregbdr Ka^iya4ar{»Wa • ttepni akvv^gouji tie Keantyoghkwa wapndci6roke xaouh^age^ neoai waghi^hakorllibonnvN^ny. ,^.: [> : 14^ Hcf^til^a waljha, tHey -thar arc "; Tick : I came Sot to calf !ihc Tichtcmisi butfihuciw to repctitafactl!." -I^ ;• V vi^ti:' .i!°. ; . '.. •.;;::,;./ tifi:.. •*' i/5ti^^^^:.Mh±-t:i^''ci ^Ui.t:}), feft Vanii^i^y '^lutfc'thflrs off corfiT. 'fior. - " - < d:ei3i;:i5nkwH-(iiiroJirfro3r. 24. And • 17; ^e onea Jefus wahharonHVahhoncwe, \yahoenweahhaghfe, oghnenne-ehne Ra atyoghkwa John neoninc Pharifces roncadonryeght- ha, ok ne Seantyoghkwa yaghde honcadontytght- ha? ,19, Neon: Jefus waghfliakaweahhaghfc, aondouh Kcahyodadeknyode et-hone ayakaweadontyeghde tdnahhe cghyederouh n'Yakodeaniyonde oghfero- nih/'Tfinahhe^ n'Yakodeanyode oghferony tahadi- derondake yaghdeyawegh ayakaweadontycghde. 20. Ok onvva yeawadeghniferihh-hewc, nc onea N'y^kodeanyode. ^reah eatfyondatyndcahhlivvighde tfiradideroun ne Rbnwt^anin/ddaghkwc, neohi et- hone deaghnoh eahhonadontyeghde e-thone ea- wighniferadenionke. 21. Yaghon^hka n'Ongvye oni t'haycnikhogh- kwe afe akeahake Adyadawttftrakayoen n'egh-ya- yeraneandadek : afe kca, nc-ch n'ale neawatkon- hyeaghfde eawaghtauh ri'akayoe, neoni fuhha ka- hedkea eawadouh tfideyoghiiyouh. Z2. .Nconi yaghoughka n'Ongwe t'hayedda asc Wine Katfrhc^akiiyoghneh, a-se ne daondera'negarc ne Katf-he ne afe Wine, neoni eakarine ne Wine, eak^qgTiweandine; pe Katfliekeaha : Ok asc^.nc^ Wihc agwaghok Kat.Oiedasege eayedda. "' ' \'^'^' *o ''' 2x JNfQnie,t-honji-awea ne Pl-hp, niyajiare T^^kah- heghd^ye n Oncaghflde Yaweandadogcaghdonkeh : neohi jicRaotyoughkwa tatihondaghfawea ok np^ tftrbnc,^ wahadinaglxfarck'nko Ji'Oneaghfte, ^"c n i^r ,, ...i 24. Neoni \ tj il' ! ill •;f V] -.1 r t9« . '^Sti^Marki Cha/fx IV^ •--^44. Ahd the Phanfeci f.iid inti him, 6chold, i^hv (to thc*y on tht^fabbath-day chat which is n^ ; ijf. And he faid unto thfm, Halr^ ye never read Wh^C D»vid did when he had need, and was j^i hungefcdy he, and they th(ijr. J Jo rj": ■ rf rrf» !• 7 •».' ■-..^n CHAP, IIL NEONI tit-il6 arc yahhadaweyade tfiyakotk^if- 'fok-^ff^'SyYi^gW (nfnoghfadopreagKdlgchyi nconi ct-ho rayadare ne Rongwe Ronunts-aakS* hea-ouhy roDuntf-hadat-heah. . 2; Nconi wahho^wade^nik^erarea taoukba, ' ne taf-hikea^tilbtfyenidf Me * Yaweandadogcaghdoakc, ie gady nahoewariwaghftea ahonondanhakt. ' .^. Neoni wahh^weaghfe ne Rafnughfajkreahha. 4. .Nconi. waghfliakaweahhaghfe ronquhha, t*ka- rignwaycri kea n'ybyannere tdnayontycre n'YawCgn- dMogegKdionkeli, ' kea' deas ' cayea yodakf-hca xSr nayqnty^fe? ok ct-ho yaghothenou def-hon^ah.*' ''"^ , * t,' tytbm ne onea tfiwat;-hatrk^ght-hoi)iTy9e.wc •kf liiVvVafew^o^' 'tfiVkoWcrdlili Vttiakh'weii^ Ic- W- Cc a^rycfi. ■ 1 1 ',: m ' • ! ii^i . ft 1 t !i », 1 1 i i' » 1 1 1 ( , s i ! 1 • I ■ * ; I .' ! 1 ■ ' :A 'C li I'll w li ]^.3ag5^,Mfe^^ W4 - , Jje^tSa p^ tt^h untq the man, Str<5jtc.n iprti^ ;^mn(p hand. iVnd he ftrw^«>^^H9i>tr;^fr fr^jiQ D^yojii J6rdaft| i^d tWy aDJ^i^t Tyre and §i- .dbn, a greit niultitude, wlien th|y hid Heard ^l^it great thi^>gi lie iid,/caaie tinto niii^t iiix n'/t^/lMa ' ',:..u:-v • > 'i^-;:;....'-vi.::ii.)^.':j;j,.i\^ifi' • . ,),!,-: t_ rr^-.:„ 9. And he fpike to his difciprcs, that a imall fnip ihould wait on him, becaufe of the multitude, left they Ihould thrqng him>, 4;c.i,.j.»i^t: ^. IP. For he h^d Healed tn^ny, ipfpmuclj jfhat th^y '.jpr^ffed U£;f9ti Himj'for, t^, tbuc^,|6ufh j^i mf^y as ih^ I. And pncleap fp«r)its, .Vhei^,tl^«y iiw lijni,' fell Son of God..- - .,,^,;v;>>t»r.7i'5!*> -.:»^.: '*'*' i'i. And he ftraitiy charged tTicnjj^ jpx^^lt^ey .ihpuld not make him known. rV ,^"'V - "^ ' ^,,.11. And hegoeth pp into, a mountain* anq 6?"* ^.eth unto him Whotn he would: and they Q^mt^wo nim< 15. And '4 are. ^.:il ' '^ \ Q ^nd Si" eard wi\at It a imall multitude, ,v;-4r1-QriOV aifi^ as Itajd x6\j ?r^ fbe *J^y >jk' >-. « * an4*6?^ ir.:^^. 15, And ^^ aweryendai^eaghfp tfiniyoghnirou ne Raoneriane i^hhatvcsihhagSfe nc R6n|wi^ ne Ra»>u'utoie%^ ftakwarighfyh ne Senunrfhage. Neoni Wnliadenunif- hagwarighly : neoni ne Ranuntlhage fakagwekhent aniyugh tfiniyought ne Ikady. 6. M^ni ne Bharifces wahhaditfihhfiy,cjf ycbl?a- dlk^vetfoun he^ tterodian aoujiage nontadilb. - ac 7. Ok Jefus wahadhaghdarnidft muBlia yehha- 5. Neoni Jerufalem nongadih, neoni Idumea pon- ;diil,, ne6ni/j6i5fj^n liinprgldih^ ne ppi ropoiihba it-hiwagwegoi^ft'Tyri? rieoni ?idpp, Kantjo^i^^^'i-v neali, nc 6nca iva-oeronke " nr'tiinikarihhbwcahtaghie* tfini-hatyerannybiib, et-hpA5^a.-oewe raoubhagr. , i.d ^ 9. Neoni vy^E^C^l^ox'JibQnt-baghfe i^c E(.updi«». youghkw^" nerfe'l&anikabbocwaghflLa abO( wjfid^^j^^ are. n^ne rapunna ahadljgwegbun, Ji^Cjont^ ^i:\f ;y^|r^jj\* %i^nhk;piik ajibl!tghdtandy soibli^^^^^^^ C c 2 It. Ncdoi t 'r I: !' :■ .; -I %7m i' ?,:■?• ■ .H-:he' '■7 i^i , -. '%-'limki'th^:M^ iaAiy!!%i;i:'.t ^gacfljiifJ. i>l -ri ino-in~:yul;ipii-i^it,_ «rhich is, The (bns of tHiinder). ',^^ilr'^^^^?^' 'fe^- arid M^uhevv, and''Jfhomas, arid jame;S the fon of Al pheus, '2nd Thaddciis, arid Simon, the Canaanitc. ^?f ^V]i»«d 5tidi^ ifci^(ir,;^ifetf ^rfif t^ i|l^t«[ey^wcntintdan:hou^^^^ ;lo., -Aritf tHe 'm(y!ftcui!{i;^rh^th ic^tlviSf; t^ fo that they, couljd not felte^ ^s eat brcacj^ ^ ». '*^ W ^''^1:V''A^ whert hjs flfie^fi'ds h^atd of It, thty wtki out to lay hold on hirjTii'fc^'they'fai^. He is beftde' jsimlelt. r'- ••' ^ ^'•' .^ ■.. ,.,...,. • ,. - '*i2; Art4 ffee ftTitjcs ^A^likii'Cartie iJoWn firi^^ pf the devils,' cafteth ,hc ,out deviU. ' ' ' " ' ; '' *2^/ Arid he called'thwn tintb hivS', afi'^Md uptb.' (tHeminua/abjc^, Hq^^c^nSaw^c^^^^^^^ Iti'^"^ i^j . > I ;■, I i i^f KecMii nft ahadrf-J^ksdeane ne oefaghfako- dittiyende, n*YakonoughWakdany6ny, neonl ne oc-.^ fahadiyadinckeaghfcrouh ne Oneghihoughrono- oko\il^. '16. I^efoni Slmdhrehhaghfepafere Peter. ^^ 'a^?. Nefoni James ne Koyea-ah Zebcdee ; onl Jojin ne Yadadega-ah James (ntoni raouha \va- j degbfakoghfeanafere ronouhha Boa|]erges, ne na-ah ^ Shakoye-ah* lie Kaweraghs.) .frS, Ntoni Andrew, neoni Philip, neoni Bartbo- ioroew, neoni Matthew, neoni Thomas, neoni James. ^ ne Roye-a Alpheus, neoni Thaddeus, neoni Simon \ ne Ganaan-haga, ;„-.^i,; (:,^v ,,,,r^ 19, N^ni; Judas Ifcaript ohi ne rapuhha na-ah ne- tehonikoughrafere ne raoubha r neoi)i w^bhoneghde , Kanoughlbde yahhondaweyade. . 4P» .^epfti: ^ne; J^^anty.oghkowaneah yv^-qny^e slvc oghferonifc ine nonkea-wahhoni are oni ne ok aho- j digw^nnyoh n'ahadinadarake. jfci. Nepni he onea l^pndaddcnoughkwe. wah- hocronke* egh-Wi^hhoneghde ncne ahpnwayena ; t- -^ kea wahhonirouh, yaghse t hiyef-hanikoiighrayerih* .,i zpNwhl m R^pgh^Tftarrh^ nen^^ Jerijfalcm t'hona^dfiantyouh, wahhonirouh, raowhha ikgat nc^^} Beelzebub, neoni ne T- kayadagwentyoh JOCi Oheghf- hpughronovih, ne rayadinnegeaht-ha ne Oneghf- houghrono-okouh. ' 23. Neoni yaghf-hak6nonke raouhhageh, ix^aghf- * hak^weilJjhagbrc . . wat-hadeAnageiaghde- r •tffdahha'- t flacJyh, pehnj^- n ay awca n? Satan oefayoyadinnegeawe Satan ? ^ ' ■ ' 24. Neoni toga nonk^k Skayatiertfera okt'ha- ^aojidekr^iaghfy oya-t*hadagyadouh, yaghde.yiwighc.:, oefonderighwaghdeandy Tfinikayancrtfera. 2j;i Ni^dm loga Kanoughfii ok aouhha' daondc- nopgbf^-Jiaghfy yaghde yawegh Akanoughsodakc, ' 26t Neoni I !« i ( ,i 'J 1 f I I / HI;- 1,93, ;■?>• ¥^h CM' ?V/v 26. And if Satan rife up ^gajpft himjelf^ *nd be dividec^^ h^ cannot ftaqfl,^ buf.h^th a^ri f^''^^,^,{^i^ and Ipotl bis. goo(i^, excf w he fi;:ft bin^^ t^lje^ilropg 27. No man can enter into a ftrong man's hdpfe, d ]■ • '• ' . . ^ . ' ^ .. k - ^ 2?. Verily I fay unto yop^ All finiA^irB^^^^^ given unto the fonspf, men, -and blaM^niieVwhtre- wkh fpeYer tlley Ihall blaipheme:; "z ■'-■^'''^ ■'*^^", Ghoil eterna ip. Becaufe they/fiid, Mfe hath irf" titit;lfe3h:lpBt. ^r . There came then his-brethrii'n antl hfs'AdihCT^ and ftandirtig without, fenKiinto him, calHne him\ 32. ':i^fi^' the miilfiruc!^ W'bl^t 'li!(ii;''k6(i'^ faid'uritpiji^, Behojd, thy mother and th^:t)):efhreij without feek for thee. -' * '^ J . >m. j ,,-.y.? '■;:,ii\.i<^^t)^:X^ ji\{-ht^.4^4'^ • 3^. Ahd he anfw<*r«^'tiii&r%iBg, WW^f^' mother, or my brethren,? . .'i^^'V-^^r^ii' ^ '''f1 V ^34. And. he looked roupd about tth ili|enf w|itlth fat A^t hitp ahd ftid. Behold' It^ moiflftfV^'and my,' bret;hw. r-. 1 . ^ ,>^^'*'^' 35. F&r whofoever fjial] ^o ,thc will af God; t^c fame is my brother, ana .mV fitted, aSl tetiiheti: !ii. ,■ N/!^t.i^Mi dbap.'ill. ipj 26. Neoni toga Satan dondahhadane ok raouhha ahadatkareaghrago, tahatyadajchaghfy yaghde ya- wigh fliegoh dahadake,^t-ho aondokdea. • *7' Yaghonghka n'UngWe t'hayegweny yayon- ^awtyade Raei-harfde Ronoughrode, ayedakf-ha- de^nfc fooweagTi-tberah, riiyare ki ondohtyereaglide aH6hei"eanke nc Rief-hatfue, neadcaghnoth aha- dak^^de Tfuonoughfode. / ,. ,2^. AgWagh wa-agweahhaghfe, agwegouh nc Karighwarierakfhera entfyondaderighwiyoghftea n'- Ongwe Ondatyea-ogo ah, neonl Tfiniyakorighwakf- hadannyouh ka ok nbewe ageahake eayerighwakf- 20. Ok raonhna n ea-harighwaksade ne Roni- gognriyoughftoiighne, yaghnoeweandouht 'honfayon- daderighwiyoughilea, ok Waghdaononke ne tfi- niyeheatvve Eayondetsuaghde : .1 • ^^ . ,, 30. Afe keah wahoeweaHhaghfe, rotyeanyh se ne 31. Et-ho egh-wahhonewc ne KoncTadegea-ah ne oni Ronifdeahhah, neoni t'hihadikeannyadegowahk yahhondeanhane yaoeweanonke ne raouhha. . .. \' 32. Neoni ne Keanty^ghkowanea ^t-ho yeyada- rayea t'hadefonwaghkwadasedouh neoni wanoeweah- haghfe raouhha, latkaght-hoh, Sanifdeahhah neoni S^vfjiciWegeLah ycfayadlfaks nlfc, ,, 33. Neonidaghiiakodattyareronpuhha, wahearouh, oughka na nTldea-ah, Akwadadegea-ah deas hea- 34,; N^nji 3 Watkatkight-honnyoewe okthiwa- gwegouK tfiradidarayea rfireanderoh neoni wah- hearouh^ fatkat-hoh n*Ifdea-ah, Akwadadegca-ogbe« ao S^ Jk^ • ovlgH^'^^; iK-^o Wi^K<^r6 tfmihanoe- wefe ncNiyoh, ne Ihadeyought Akvadadegea-ah, nc- (^jM^AkyadeanolTeahha, neoni Ifdeah. CHAP. m ^^ \m fit r W' IH iin ! Ill B 'T^iK?Sn> ^ 1 ' -{I'iu iffik MP It rlVn ) xoO jS^.J^;^ £)I|^|V<< '.I /to C H A?, m AND He began again to teach by thefea iSdfe;, anJ •*T there \iras gathered unto him a great muUrcuq^, (b that he entered into a ihip, and fat in the ita» ind t^e whole multitude was by the fea^ on th^Jiuui^ ' ' ■- V v- 1 ixf 2. And he taught them many things by parij^les. and (aid untQ them. in hi» dofiirinc, Uvl q^^ fM.rr 3. Hearken, Behoidr tnc^re^ went put * few: ILL •■ "4. And it came to pafs as he fowed^ loitic fdf by the way-fide, ^anu the favfls o£ the atr;«a|iie ^axid devoured it up, ■^,«-..> ^ ' \5* Andibmc fell on ftony grbuttd; 5#Hipe' ft hai not much earth, and immediately k fpr^^^ii^ be^ 'caufeJthM:ii9^tlftrhs greNiir'6j[^, and.chokcd it,^'aiRi4t yielded *po ftiiitf: i i \8. And:b^f fcllim:gbdi'^^^ fruit tfiat,fprang;upj and jij<;j^ an ;:} m II t li^iiiiii^ k •r AT" t. Vat -hm ^ ima^^crv^f^'b'^'. ■» i> ^ ^ y. yrifi^t* ? >iJ)('V,hl>' > = N' '■> ■■'V 't fiJSbMarkiCllapAyi i«i; I .' 4 i en jcy.'iv; •1 Iff I^E^NI r^fouhha tahadaghfawea Irte' if^ Waghf- ^ hakorihhonnyeh ne Kanyadarakda : tieoni ct-ho n^-^h \vraootkeanii& ra^ubhlge Keantyouglikowancdi ne nonkca wahhoetii KaKhoewakdtrh wahh^dittaj neoni wahhattyea Kanyadarkkda : neoni ire Keant- yoghgwagwegouh et-hone, Kanyadarakda Eghdiyd- ge. ^ f _ ..'l..,.„.r. %^ ;Neoni ' faouhfta' ^%hfakodcrih1idnT^ea fo- nouhha esp Yoriwake he Wat-hadeanagcraghdagh* gwarthyouli (Parable^) neoni tfinahhearouh nc ro- iouhhage ne Tiihorthhodea. » . . ? < 3. Tlyadatioughfadat : Sat^kaght-ho, w5-eghde Niyent-hogjis wa-eyent-hogb^e. 4. Nfeoni tfine^royent-liohhatye, 6ddyake Oh- hahakda' wakay^ridane, hebni ne Tiidcaong6cwah wagoncwe onfakondighgwci -5. Neoni oddyake eghyakayend-ne tfii ty'onea- yage jifOyghwhentfykgc, tfinonwe yagh^fo Teya- oughwhentfyarc ;. neoni yokondatcye WaketH^idh ne karihh^eni ne yaght-^ha deyoferek-ouh n*Ougk« whentfy^ge, 6. Ok tfi-onea Onderagligwagarade, et-hq fon* dakeahhtye ; neoni ne karinhoni ne yaghde-Yogk* deronde fakcahheye. 7, NcOTii oddyake O^nioewar^goujt ya^fiy^n# dane necm ne Oghnioeware hondtghyafouh neooi waodoerokdaghkwe yaghde yoneahondaouh. 5. Neoni t^ikadc ne eghkay^ndane tfi-Tyoogh- whentslyduky tieoni ond6eny wakeanahhdncka nepcf Wakeanlo^ ' nfioni oht^ldtd^dte, Aeoni yatuiblie>J!ne oddyake aghfea ni^aghf-hea, neoni oddyake %$(f^%r fliwsig|i(4iea, neoni oddyake Teweanpysiwe. D d 9* Neoni It ill ;* % I- ; ■ - ' 9. And he faid unto them^ He that hath.^ars to htar, let him hear. "' '"'"*•' 10. And when he was alone, they that were abcot him, with the twelve, alkcd of him the parable. .-< . i I . XI. And lie faid unto them, Unto you it is givea !6 kno^ tilt niyftery of rhe kingdom of God: but tvnto them that are without, all thcfe things arc done in parables: ^U "' '^ / -• ci ^' V'c; 12. That feeing they may Tee, and not perceive, alid hearing they may heajr, arid riot under'ftand : left at any time ihey ihouM be converted, and their fins Ihould be forgiven them. '' -■. r' • V '' : * ' . . 13. And he faid Unto them, Know y^ bbf this -'^rable^ And hdw then v^lil you know all parables? 14. The fower foweth the word. ' ^ ^^-^'^-T'ti-^ ^^ 15. A-nd titefe are they by the way^fidfe, where the word is Town, bur when they have heard, Satan Cometh immediately, and 'aketh away tht wotd, X%SLt was ibwn in their hearts. "^^ " r^.-., \i^ A'f .'n. i • / <• tir^l ,■> Vtif ''rlt^s: VF)"»f^»r « 16. And thefe arc ihcy likewifc which are ibwn •^n ftony ground, who when they have heard the .;Word, immediately receive it with ghdnefs: •^ 17. And have no root in thcmfelves,^ndTo endure %ut £or a thne : afterwards when affli€klott or per- 'T^caeion arifech for the word's fake immediately ihey ••an?e:0ffc5bded^^\H'^>'*^-^-)frW'«**^ftc' ^^' .'-^^Anf-pM^ir.' I ^oih:;^«V>"irf^^l?^,n]^l^->'»ry'^^^ flv And rroofv,'fkawea!i!iafgfife yagl^ kea delewaderiendare negca-eah Tekarighwagea- waghdouh ? neoni ogh kadi neayaweakeahha n*agwe» gouh eafewaderiendarane ne Tekarigbwagcawagh- dannyoiih? (Par^bks;) •.^^^* ! - -^^.0 '. ,: ' 14. Ntf»Raycmiiogtts walrhaycnfilii ne OweanaV" 15. Nc€Mfii ne keagayea ncn^eahhohahdkdi-n^-' we, p'Oviwana nikayent-houh,ok honea tfiyakaghron- kea ne Satan dare yokondatfyea, neoni donsakagh- kwe yoefi^kahhawe n*Oweana, nene kayent-houli n-Akaweriagtifagouh. ' i^. Neopi he kengayea nd-cnej egh-onetiiyoffht nene Oiltayage n'Gghl^enttyagc kayent-hoiih, aka- ouhha ne onea yakot-hdnde ne Owekna yokondat- tye wa*cy^naWironi(lfiean6eny;^^ ~ " ' 1 7 - Ne6txi H^ragh-deyojghdirortde ne akionhhatf^ ragauhv heooi^ne k|d^ wak^ni keanontkatfdade : oghnakcanke, ne onea Wa-eroUghyagea neteas ne iWaojIdaderighwaghrodrdea onderighwaketikok I D d 2 ^ kea n »»4 ',4!f, Afcr^ Cimf. IV f, I j<'>.h »r ac: .IV"> 1^, And tlicfe are they which arc fpwn among thorns : fuch as hear the word. A • . 19. And the cares of this world, and the deceit' fulncfs of riches, and the lulls of other things entet- in^ in, chajke the word| and jt l^e^pnieth vn- frtiltful. '( • •.t .iii 11 J' 20. And fhefe are they which arc fpwn pn good f round, fuch as hear the word, and receive ir,. and ring forth fruit, fomc thjiri^^f^yi fomp fi^ty, and )6)n»c.j|a hundred. ;vi"':..:-fv v-l^rt^M-i- "I -* 21. And he fa^d unto them. Is a candi^ brought j^o- be pi)tuix4r,jt >.. .•'> , :i :,.ilfji. . • •• :i ff'-'' ^ • •( ' ' •'■• ".. ±1, For there is nothing hid which ihall not be manifefted : neither was any thing kept fecret^ but that it fltK)uWcoa>c abroad, ^ «'-vwu^* - - ..V,, - .,..:■., ..1.1 i. ,v M- ' 'j r: »■■'•* H- ;83„lf any mat\ have ^a^i to hear, let him 24. Ana he faidunto them, Take hoed what you hwi With what meafure ye mete, it ikaU be rnifilured to jou : jnd untc^you that heaiJi il>aU morp'bf glyerv^_,,,;v^;!'^';i^.^^ '., v-^^iiriri-o . ^ac.vpor.Tie that hatn^ to.him inall be giVcn ; .and Je th^t 'iWtb uptii ; from Mm feall bet taken even Mm kea nc n'Owcana eayakoghfdondcy €C-ho yokon- dattyca ok t'hoerayakogcaghrade^. iK. Neoni ne keag^yca nc akaouhha nean^ egh n^ Oghnionwaragouh kayent-honc ; tfiyakot-honde ne Oweana* 19 Nboi)! . Tfiniyakotfden'y^rouh nckea Yoe;h^ wentfyadei he oni ne Tiinikotfhanighnc AtihokO'9 waghtfcra, nc oni ne Tfinlyonikoughrodakwaght gyaf-hou niyadeyoriwakeh ondavveyado, oacoe- riokdca ne Qwe^na ne wahoeni yagh deyonenhon- da-ouh. 20. Neoni kcagkyea nc aga-ouha nenne egh Tfiypghwentfiyoh k*ycnt-houh6cne tfiyakot-honde i^e Oceana, nwoi .w^-eyciia, woni yakihhewe, wa- kaneahhondea, oddyake aghfeaniwaghf-hea . n V gakoh, oddyake yayakniwaghf-liea, oddyake ea- ikagh TeweaniyaWe, ' ' 'A . - i.iijl. N^Qni waghfakawcahhaghfc ronouhha^ Oh- hokada kea ayehhewe et-ho yayQvcja • * Ka« naghkogouhy kea teas gayea ne Kanaktugoo ye- yea ? Neoni yagh egh t'hay egh niy odea Ychokado- daghkwag? ,ri*Mn i:' . 22. Ikea yaghogh-t'haorihhodea ne aoughfegh- doehak ne ya:gh enth t'h 13^30 ndoigh (ere : yaeb ;»ni nonweandoh oght-haorihh5dea ayoaaghfeghSaouh^ ok deaghnoch yeyorihhowanhaoiih. , • ' " 23. Tokah oughka. ne Roogwe^ Tehliahhoygh-* donde raghronkha, raronk nifla. 24. Neoni wahhakaweahhaghfe Tfyadeanikoe- rar^aU tfinahhodca c'ryat4i6;)de : Ot-hok N)wa- deniyenidcaghtferock'diak; . tayefadeniyent^wghfe, t'kariwakonde eatyondenyendea n'lfe ; neoni ife pe fat-hoende t'kariwakonde efo-feahha eayefon. .25. Ikci taouhha n© t^yjea t'karlwak6hde ea- hoeyouh ; neoni ne raoubha ne yaghdegh-iib^-^av r&- puhhage n'onkadeatfyeghkwe n« t(lni»hddea royd»-» daghgwe. >^ . * 26, Neoni '} 5 %k Ml t-M 'i -ii6^/ AM 'fr€ fdid; •So't^ the kingdom>f God, ai if a matt fliould call' feed into the ground,-. \ ' ' ^:L-a. Sri" JO J ♦:":.; : :..,6i'Jf:^.7 . I . .'.'''^'\r?:c/v.^A "^'^J ''^ "^i^y. Anti fhould flecp, and rife night and d^y, arid the feedihould fprittg and grownup, lie know- *■ ' iSi Fey the eanh-brmgeth fbrth fruit of herfelf, ft^ftthfe blade, tji^ the car, after that the full d^i-tt in the ear. - . ^^ ^^^''^l^^'^V: > 29. -B*rt or with what comparifon fliaH we £otnpare it ? •'«M:')'> •?5v,*<.MN'*t:j^ii7i4" ^ir-^^*^. j^ -Ji-'lt is like a grain of friuftard-fcf^,' whkh wheitrit ii fdwn in the earth, is Icfs than all the feeds that be in the earth. '^ iw;iiG.o.i;^;. 5.; -".'a^-- f'r-ja; »ft«rtvwhenit1s fownV lt^igfo^^th tip;' and'be- Coinuthrigreatcjr than all herbs; at\d fhooteth otit grf^at branches, fo that the fowls of the air may lodge, tinder the fiiadow of it. 'd J>-; f 1. ».*• t •J r ff n ■ . ' ; 3|ii' At\d with nm^ fuch parables fp^afce hfc the ^vi^ini MAto tJtettJ, as ihey werfc able to hear it. iri^^ - ;34ia%ttfw»liooi' t* p^^^ ffft^e tie 4^difijiple5.) Eghsekcaplyought neJRo- yancrtfera m .Niyoh, tfyniyopght tokah n'on-r keah ne Rongwe yahodyh ne Kanea et-ho Oghwent- fyage Kaheghdage. zy.Necxni ahodawe, nconi -ahitgetfkoh agiifon- dage neoni keawcandc, neoni ne Kanea et-ho Akeanio neoni aondeghyarou, yagh dehhoderyen- dare tfiniyetyerea. . 28. ikea ne; Ogbwentfya aohha wa-aweghy|fou tfypin^eny . Yakaojeabhondea, tontycreagbde Wa- keanaghsondea, eadeghnoe yakaghradayerine, pgh- nakeanke Yaneghfdayerine n'Oghraghdage. ,ji9* Ok ne O^iea. ne riiw^eaneahhondea yaka* bhewe, yokpndattye Yakeanekeriyakt-hake wah* Hayea, ne wakarihhoeny n'eayahahhoewe Tfiniya- keanekerlyaks. * 30 Neojii wabheatouh, ka oughde iloewe n'a- donfagyadderea neKaoyancrtfera Niyoh ? netea$9gb- nab6dea donfagyatyerea ne da-edewarlwarea ? : 1 tiw 31. Keagayea deikyatyere^y s^Kanea-rat Muflard Kanea, ne kaha onea eayeycnt-ho, ne Ogbwehtf- yage, ne egbyeyoghft-houh agwegouh tfinigouh ne Kanea-ogoji ne Oghwentfyagc gayea. 32. Ok ne, onca kayent-hoh, ondeghyaroub, neoni aouhba fubba wakow^nha t^niyought n'oddyake agwegouh Ohbonde-soewa, neoni wakanbaghtouh Yonhaghtowaneaghfe, ne tK>nkea Tfideaf-hdewa et-ho akonoewede Oneagbrogouh tfi-Yoraghgwa- werrhouh. 33. Neoni yotkide-'ne^ eghni:}'ought Teyorigh- wagcawaghdouh (Parables) tfiwahbadadyh raouha ne Owekna ronouhhage, as^ tftnabadigweny tfironac- honde. t 34. Ok yaghdea njiinc T'hadehorighwageaw^gb- clouh t0w»badadi n€ ronouhage: neoni ne onea ok ronouhha-ab, raouha wat-harlehwi^-hede agwegouh tfiyadekariwage ne Raotyoughkwage. ■i' ^ 35. Neoni ■ 1 Hi n; 1-0 ■ ^ !, mM'\ t99. :m.,Mar6, Chap, IV. ► > 3.5;, Atici the fame day> when the even was come, h9 i^itbiinco them^ Let U6 pafs over unto the othe^ ."^6. Attd when they had fcnt away the multi- tude », they took him even as he was in the (hip> ao^ tbeie were aifo with him other little fhips. '*' ] ,37^ And ther^ arofe a great ftorm 6f wind, tnd the waves beat into the fliip, fo that it was now *i'A ^\ %%* And he was in the hinder part of the ihip, ^ aileep on a pillow, and they awake him, and fay unto him, Mafter, careft thou not that wc pe* xilh? '^^ 39. And he arofe« and rebuked the wi(id, and faid iinto the fea, Peace« be fliil; and the wind ceafed^ and there was a great calm* ^-^^^ 40. And he faid unto them, Why are yc fo fear* ♦ fuW how \% it that ye have no faith? 41. And they feared exceedingly, and faid one to another, What manner of man is this, that evea the wind and the fea obey him? ...^y.t C,H A P. V, A ND they came over unto the other fide of the (ctj ^^ into the country of the Gadarenes. ' 2-. And when he wais come out of the (hip, im- mediately thck-e met him out of i:hQ tombs, a nuyi wuh /^.unclean fpirit. \ tdO^k ■^ 'C*- I. \vt» I » , 3^. Nepni ne Saheghnifera ne oniea Yokari|j}iC- kha, raouhha waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouHha, kin^ yoh dewaghdeandih tewadohhcts ifinonkadighkch Kanyadarage. r6. Neoni ne onea faghfakonadegwaghde^ nc Tup;lceantypughkwa, ronouhha raouhha wahone, ok ne-e n'egh ne tfirayadyh. Kahhot weyakowaghne ok sane oni wahone raouhha oya Kanikanhoewafa. 37. Neoni et-ho noewe ontketfkoh kowanea Owroulj, watlcaweraghkwe, neoni tfiwatyoDgwar6- eghlcie waoyeaghde ne Kahoeweyat, ne fe wahoe^i bnez wakaghnekanaghne. 38. Neoni raoi'hha oghnagea-n6ewe t'hayadih ne Kahhoewakouhy rodas rotkoefere, neoni wahoe- wayegnde, neoni wahoeweahhah Seweaniyo ya^l^** kea-^eghfeghre wa-agweahheye? 39. Neoni wahalketikoh, neoni wahharifde tfi- ya^dCy n^oni waghceahhaghie ne Kanyadara fkeaf nea, das-dodek. Neoni ne Yaode wakawereant-lipi Wahhondarayewent-hoh. 40. Neqni ronouhha -waghfakaweaghfe,- pgh nea ne-e esotfy welcwaghderone ? o yaght-ha tedifeweghdaghkouh. 41. Neoni i^onouhhsi ^ kowa^iea wahhodighde- rQpe^neppi watrhondadeahhaghfe, ogh-noe, niyotyct rea tfinihayadodea nekea, egh nene ok oni n^ Owerpuh ne on'ne Kanyadarc vvahhoweanaraghwe4 ma-awe^ n? % \ ■ 1 1 i 1 ^ ... CHAR V* T^EONI, ronouhha erca n'akanyadaradyh, yahhoe* newe Enakeraghferakohhe Gadarencs. , . , ^. Neoni ne 6i\ea wahadidaghkoh ne Kahho^* wajtqb,^ yokondatyea wat hoewaderaghdc egh d^^* yea Tfiyeyattadarryouh n'Ongweh yodakf-hea KanigQcyra ratyeanih. Ee Raouhha !ll I 'I.I 2l6 f >. T«' &• Markf Chap. Y. . .3. Who had his dwelling among the tombs, and TJQ man could bind hlir., no not with chains : 4. Becaufc that he had been often bound with Ifctter^and chains, and the chains had been plucked ^funder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces ; ncitjier could any man tame him. ' , .'$» Aril always, night and day, he was in the inountanns, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting limfelf with ftoneS. •..fHsCjOVrr P Jhtl: 6. And when he faw Jefus afar off, lie ran and woifhipped him, 7. And cried with a loud voice and faid. What have I to do with thee, Jefus, thou Son of the moft high God ? I adjure thee by God that thou torment tne not. , ; no'/»v^- v^t'.;',! ')4xr,yi , . ' ■ ' ■ 8. (For he faid unto him. Come out of the man, thou unclean fpirit.) .^,y^, ^,, ■^ ' 9. And he aiked him, What is thy name ? And ' lie anfwercd, faying, My name is Legion : for we are many. 10. And he bcfought him much thai: he would tiot fend them away out of the country. 11. Now there was there nigh unto the mountains, great herd of fwinc feeding. 12. And all the devils befought him, faying, jSend us into the fwine, that wc may enter into 'T »■ * I •, nountams, Ne Sf. Marki Clap. V. 'y: 3. Raouliha egh tTiihanakere Tfiyehattadarryqli^ neoni yaghoughka n'Ongwe t'hayegweny, akhoe- w:\nereanke, yaghtea oni Tlincwat-honwariftodar- rhoh. ' 4. Ne kaiihhoeni yodkade ronwaglihereaghhe nc Teyondaderiftodarrhoghft-ha, neoni he Teka- rjftodarhoeji t'hadewadodarighfvh tfiraghnercaghpe, neoni, ne Teyondaderiftodarrhoghft ha t*hadewadc- yakhoe ; ya^h oni oughka n'Ongwe t'h.ayej;weny i-^ aghfakoreanha. ' 5. Neoni t'yodkouh, Aghfondage neoni Eant''* yeghke, et-ho ''•efe Tfiyonondennyouh, neoni Tfi- yondattyadatta-a,ghA-ha, raweanodattyefe, neoni rgi?. dadnereaHatty^fe Onc^'ya rat-Tia/'-'^"""* ^rrA ^>V: -^ 6. Ok til onea yahotkaght-ho Jefus lnouh-riiy5re^ wat-haraghdade neoni .wahhonideaghtea raouhha. ,_ 7V Neoni wat-hagbftant-hb roweandeght ne^^ walihearoii, nahliotea takwatfteriftaghkWa, JefuSj ife Yefaye-ah nene Knegeaghtfy Nivoh ? t*kakon« dane.Raghfeanagouh Niygh ne tpghfa tflkgrough- 8. (Ikea wahliearouh vaouhhage, kaffyagean he yats ? neoni raouhha dahhadady, wahliearouh, Le- gion yookyats : ikea yongwat'kadefe, 10. Neoni agwagheto wafihorighwan^gea raouhh^ nene y,^h-;:'honfagl)fakpdegwaghdane ronouhha ne Ena}ceragh{emgQu£-^-v:.^v^^ • 11. Oewa et-ho kea nFy'bre-aVnl-ali xohbnden- nyouh, Yodityoghkowanea koewadinpughnactyefe Kulkus yoh^dekhonihatty^fe. ,J y^.. ! ^A j.^ 12. IScBni agw^gouli he QheghfThoughfbpq-okoiife wahhoewarighwanegea raouhha, wakonnirouh, et* ho nonka takwadegvvaght Kuikufn'eh, nene n'eaya- gwadaweyadea onouhha. E e 2 13. Neoni (I ! 'i A 11 1 \\\ !•! lif; ri 212 St. Marly Chap. V. 13. And forthwith Jcfus gave them leave. And the unclecin fpirits Went out and entered into the iwlne, and the herd ran violently down a deep place irtro the fea (thev were about two thoufand) and were choked in the fea. «. / i ■ .'■ \ ..t *' 14'. And they that fed the Twine fled, and told it in the city, and in the cbCintry, And they \yentout to fee what it was that was done, .. ' Z. ... "15. And the^ cotiie to Jefgs and fee him that wai pbfleffed \Virh the devil, and had the legion, fitting, and clothed, and in his right mind, aund they werp . t6. And thefy that fa\V it, toW them ko# it bcfel tfe him that /inrSfS pbflfefied with the devli, iind alfo contiieriiing, thjB fWine. . ', ' ''^M^o-f'^lf^M "•17. And they Ijegan to ^Xt^ Mm to d^paift out of their coailv i^^ >o ,.;.jp sa , i^ddr/g^ji j^i-.';^i!V^*jj: ^^'tl3. And whc*ii he was come Into the ihlp, lie tilat Ji^d been pofleffed with tjie deyil, prayed hil|l that he might l^e \^th him. 'rpffi/A' ^- ;.".''^.ty?i;ov .. .19. Howbeit, Jefus 'fuffei^ey- Jrim ' rfot, U^t feith tihtb him, Go home to thj^ 'Mends, artd tfellthem how great things tha Lord h^th done for tftte, afid hath had com pafiioa on thee. ; . ^'"'u^j'-Ap'^'a f Iff '.. . . \r iri^n; > 20. And Jie departed^ sfnd bej^an to pubi!ftr>in Decapo'i?, how great, things Jclus had done for !i'^n ; at)d all men did marvel, n-Q^^^ .t,fr4 -c • %u And h'^jK .?i Ne St. Marh^ ^^tap.A^. 215 13. Neoni .yokondatryca JeAjs dahhawer©hhatyea onouhbn. Neoni ne Kanikpugbr^kfeaic wakorwjfi- yagcane neoni waonadawtvadca Kiilkus, neoni J.fini- yodityoughkwa warkoeraghdade y^kontsneaghde Teyogbioewis tt-ho K,aniadaragouh (Tekonnya,we- cghtferaghfea ne oughdeh) neoni et-ho wakondoer- yokdea Kanyadaraf^e. ^. .j^-,. 14. Neoni ronouhha ne radino^^ndeaglifgvve ne Jk-uiku^/wahhonde^oh^ neoni yojifahhontrory ne Ka- nadagoh, neoni rfiy^enakeronnyouh* Neoni et^ho wJ^- caghde ne ayontkaghr ho tfinahhotea tfrna^awca. re. Neoni et-Ho waofwe wahhoewavatoream; ne Jefus neoni wahhoewarkatrht-ho raouhha ne O- peghC-houghr6nouhrodewcaniyoughfdeanighne,nene Legion, et-ho reanderouh, neoni fhohhere' neoni jp- nikoughrayeiy neoni ronouhha wahhodighdercne. 16. Neoni ron^iuhha ne wahhonNkaght-ho, wah- liont-r6ry ne tfinahoyadawea raouhha ne Onegh- flioughronouh rodeweani^oghfdeanighne, neoni ne tiina-awea ne Kufkus. 4*;;^, Neoni Toqquhha t^lvond^hfawea wakhocwea- oldeaghrea raouhha ne erea oesaregh'; *i '^i m ill I {itC' Aha when .jefiis was pafTed ov« agam by ffel;ilntb the otbtT iicle, much people gathered urito lilih, ihd he wa"* nigh pnto the fea. .f • * ''i>;; '$rid bchoi4, there .Cometh '6he of tifte 'inters * of the fynagogue, Jairus by name^ ap4' when he faw him, he fell at his. feet. t,% ■'-■■• ^/ ij 23.. And Derought him grcatlyv%ln|,' My little daughter Heth at the point of de^th, I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on hrr,.tWt ihc may be fiealcd, and ihe Ihall livet ' '.; y^^M'- i;. . ') ^^i^V And Jefus went with hiniy and" inuch peopje 'followed him, and thronged Tiiin*;; ;;>.;^^ , -. • 25* And a certain ^9iiijaf^>ii^h[^li:h:M?^n^^^^^^ blood twelve years, • :-/.. ^ r-^rn" ;;'• , ^V '^^"^^ 26. And had fuffered many tftlh^ of many pliy- fifeiarisy '^rtd lia3' fjient all that -^ htid^, aft^'^AYas fi^tWftg ^^ttpied bwt^ra|i^t;gre,w-i*f6rft. ^/.'Jc*^^'^ -f.iftjr* When Ihe hkd heard of Jffus^ came iifi ilie -prc^'hehind, and tovklied his garment;, 'o^^'C .;. afi. For flic faid, |f rtnay;touVh biitjiis (cld&^s, - .i9./And ftraigi«way the fouint^fiv dif^ her blo^ was, dried up i and^iHe felt in herliody Ihat ^he:Was healed of^thatblagueV''^'' ,. ; ' ^ . Hi -iiriiiL7 ifjo'jn " -' ' i<)thc prcfsy and &id. Who tpuc^edimy^Iothes ?^ !i:o3>I .ir 31, And agaifl by lered uiico the Tulers kcn he faw }f-' .i- Myftttfc pray thee, iC may be ich peop}c iH liRieQf lany ne in the o \- ber blo^ at %fi:^l% n himiJ^If, iim about loth©s?<^ 3if And '■)f (>: f i iisi -ts'> il Healeth v'" SickWoman ,, ^RaJSETM lAlRUSSBAlTCHTER Tyodhoew]fcBtfif&kowj&tgrencfe. nok nc ,,M Ne St. Markf Cffop. V. 215 21. Nconi nc onea Jcfus fahhadohhttfde are n© Kahhorweyage ne tirca nonkadlghkon, efo Ongwo. waontkeanilVa-a raouhhage, neoni raouhha ok et-ho Kanyadarage. 22. Nconi fatkaght-ho, et-ho dare ihayadad ne nc Radirighwakwad^ckwaghs ne Synagogue, Ja- irus foewayats, nconi ne onea wahot'kaght-ho ra- ouhha raghsige wahhatyadondyh. 23. Neoni agwaeh wahhorighwanegea raouhha, r^douh, kaniyaga-an Kheyea-an ycyat'yony yaih- heyoughfe, wakoeyeanideaghtea et-ho a-aghfeghde neoni a-aghrcanisnoughfarea aouhhage, nene oafa- yotfyende, neoni eayonheke. 24. Neoni Jefus sahne raouhha, neoni efo Ongwe wahoewaghnonderattyeehdc raouhha, neoni wat- hoewanetft-hcraghde.^ ;^^.^'''' ■ 25. Nconi kayadatogea Tyodhoewifea oya Ka- raghkwa tckeni Syoghfer^re et-ho Ihiyoyadaw- caghfe, 26. Neoni efo yoriwake tfiniyoroughyagea oni efo Yoriwake n*Atlhinagh^^eanta nahhotea, ntoni ag- wegouh yodeanhaghdouh ^finiyoy^ndaghkwe, ne- oni yaghot-henoe teyokwcnnyoh ok hegea an- nyough fuhha dakarighwakeannyade. 27. Ne onea ihoeronke ne Jefus, et-ho ocwe tfideyeghslhhire oghnagea nonk^dih, neoni yagaye- na ne Ra-on^nah. ' 28. Ikea wagcarouh, toga ne ok ne yakyena ne Raon^nah, et-ho eafkyeweandikne. 29. Neoni agwagh okfaok tfinityawenouh n'Ao- negweaghfa oughftatt-hea : neoni yahhontftogea ne Kayeronke nene tfifaioewatfyende tfiniyoyada- vveaghikwe. 30. Nconi Jefus yokondatyea roderiyendare ra- onha-tferagouh oughdeandih Kalhatftcaghfera, wat-hadaghradenihhoh Keantyoghkwagouh, wah« hearouh, oughka wakayena n'Akenah r 31. Neoni ii •'! fiTfl s'i I • '.^fz-Zirld Kit dtfcipl^S 1 :.• j/'j. ^. - ♦»35. But tlie woman fearing and trembling, know- ing what was done in her, came and fcU doN^n be- foie him, and toW him ail the truth.' ^-^^^ '^ V^'' . -♦'54. And he fa id unto her, Daughter, tfi'jr faith hath made thee whole ;- go in ^eace, and be whoU of . thy plague; * r d»'c?./j?i{t :^f!f>'jn .^i^Uru^niyi - 35. While he yet fpake, there cam«' ft^om the ruler of the fynagogue^s houfc, certain ^hichfilid, Thy daughter is dead, why troubled thbti the mafter any further? U'^nxl^c -Y;iaii*'.>#^«iv -i.^. 36. As foon as Jcfus heard the word thai: ^as fpok«n, he faith unto the ruler of the' fynagbgue, Be not afraid, only believfi frJ^i>w/rowi>cNv^..»/no -^ Ahd he-fuffered no man to follow him,- favc Petejr, and James, and* John the brother 6fjdmes. 3ft, And he cometh to the Houfe of the fuler of the fynagogue, and feeth thetumulr, and thcrtl that wept and wailed grearl^t -^KiG'*^i^ii>*»f »*-.f'**^'i^> 39*, And when he was come in, lie (^Ith'^uhtd them. Why make ye this ado^ ^nd wee^?''the damfel is not dead, but ilecpeth. •»• *.^.w.' vkj Ji. 40. And they laughed him to fedfn : bfct'wKen he had put them all out, he taketh the fatherland the. mother of the damfel, and them that were'Vith him^ and cntdreth ih where the damfel w^s lying. ■:^t 41. And hoii (Vcd ou'. Who her that g, know- dov*'!! bt- be whok '-■J.' ft^ the yhichftW, thbii the thaV was "ynagbgue, • . ■ * •i.r .•jno" hiTTi,- favc if Jimes. ic fuler of them that I faith unto peep? 'the bt!t when |fathcr^anNe^tiea Rodaweyadouh, waghihakaweahhife, ognnea ne-eh ne kea tfinifewaty^rea oni fe>*^atflirr- ha ? ne ok nekea ne ybdas ne Kayadafe. 40. Neoni wahoevvaghfderifde wa-akokeaghra- dea. Ok nft onea agwcgouh faghfakoy^diniiegcawc, ne yag^f-]|akoyadesbhhawe lie Roniha nedni ne .Onifteahha n« KakiJl-ah, nconi ronowbha nc tfini- • ^ Ff hadl !i ii V ^1 t'* H 1' '' 'a ' In • t • i: ffffJ^ra 2l8 SV. Markx Chap. V. 41. And he took the damfel by the hand, and /aid unto her, Talitha-cumi, which is, being inter- preted, Damfel, (I fay unto thee) arife. 42. And ftraightway the damfel arofe and walk- ed; for ihe was of the age of twelve years; and they were aftoniihcd with a great aftonifliment. '' 43. And he charged them ftraitly, that ho man ihould know it : and commanded ^ that fomething ihould be given her to eat. CHAP. VL - if i 1 A ND he went out from thence, and came into his '^•** own country, artd his difciples followed him. ■.,..,'' " ■ • . •■ ' 2. And when the fabtath-day Was come, he began to teaeh in the fynagogne : and many hearing him, wei-e aftoniftied, faying, From whence hath this man thefe things ? and wnat ^ifd6m ;is this which is '^iVehi unto hira,: that ' even inch mighty w6rks arc wrought by his hands? . ;;,; :.i/ . ^. 3. Is not this the carpenter; the fonof Mshry, thej brother of James arid Jofes, and of Judd^, and Si- m#n ? and are not his fifters here with us ? And they | were offended at him. tr: 4. But Jefus faid unto them, A prophet is notl Without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin^ knd in hi) own houfe, * 5. M .11: %,^.u •■• . A Ne St. Mart, Chap. V. ii9 hand, and >eing inter- and walk- years; and iment. tiat no man fomething ^;:;]- ■: :amc into his owed him. ic, he began earing him, ath this man Ihis which is ity w^tks arc .. .. ■ .-*^. lof Mary, th« lud^, and Si- IS? And they I 'A: ■ .»^ > )ropUt is noti \y, and among 5. A"^ hadl ne raouhha ronene, neoni yahhondaweyade tfi- noewe t'yeyattyoeny ne Iksakeahha. -A 't 41. Neoni raouhha tahhanuntf-ha ne Kaksa^ah, neoni waghrcaghfe, (Talitba'Cumi,) nene kldouh, Seksa-ah, (wakoeyeaghfe) fatket/kouh. . b^A' 42. Neoni agwagh okfaok ne Kaksa-ah ontkets* koh neoni pughdeandyh ; Ikea tckeni-yoghferare tfi- nityoyeah ; neoni wa-akorighwaneghrkgo ne ko- wanea Yorighwaneghrackwaght. r. ' • r , u 43. Neoni waghfakorihhoendeane agwegouh, yaghoughka n'Ongwe t'hayakoderiyendarane : neoni waghfakaweaghfe kaflenouh caghlka cnoub ne a-aonke. N C H A i^. VI. EONl fahhayakeane waicghde, nconi et-ho sa- rawe tfi raouhha agwagh ranakere, neoni Rao- tyoughkwa roewa-gbnonderattye,,:, ^,,^:,,. ^^p^- ^ 2. Neoni ne onca Wa-aweandadogeaghd^ne, tahhadaghfaweawaghfakorihhonnyea et-none Syno- gogue ; neoni yawctowanea yakott-hoende na-ah, wa-akorigjiw^neghfagoh, waUouh, Kkh. oughde- noe taKhawe nekea-ea Tiinik^rihhodeafe ? neoni ogh- na Kanikoughr6dea oughde ne roewawyh, ne k\ nong- kcah n'agwagh Kayodeaghferas-hatfde y oyodeh ne Rafnonke ? . 3. Wahhy yagh kea nc degeah ne F^anoughso- nighs, Royea-ahy ne Mary, ne Yadadegea-ah, ne James neoni Jofes, neoni ne Judas, neoni Simon? neoni wahhy yagh kea ne Rondeanofeahhah keant- ho oghferoeni deweanderouh ? neoni t'ha-hodi- kcaghradea raoulihsige. 4. Ok Jefus waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha. Prophet ct-ho noewe ok yaght-ha hoewakon- nycghfde, tli agwagh ne raouhha ranakere, neoni Ff 2 ok r .'Mi ''■ ^n ■n.. ''V'i I II (' » f ? ' !.i||lNl li 1 .' • j1^An*li^ coiila tht^^c do ho ri[iglit3r*ir^^ favc tl|!4c tie laH his hands ttpoft a f(!w fick fdlk, and healed^ tti^rii.^ . , ■• 'v -^ -^'.-i i^-^.,.-.!; ...i-.^ * ■ 6, Aiid lie itiarvcllcd b«*\tfe of thefir tinbelicf. And he went round about the vilkgcs^ teachin^^ - ^ii. V " '•' "T n "^ 'I f !^i f T '". 'J f /'^ *'';^ J. Atid he ealletb untie) blm the twelve, and be* 'iii^ to fend them forth by nvp and tWo^ and gave mem power over unclean fpirhs; •'"8. And comma-nded tHcm that they fliould take nothing for their jouriifiy', faye a (laff onlyj no fcrip, •^(?*^ brcad^ no money in tl^eir purfe i *^;7f<'^eHA\: :ti ;^c.brioi; ■rbgiWi^^l.Vrr inc. u^jifgr 7 : mr^/ But j^g ftoi with Ikndals j and not j>^t on two ••f i<3. And he faMtinto tiiem, In! what plate focvcr ye enter into an hobfei there abide till ye depart • frdrtx that placer ''^^^''? ^iJuo^'fi^rjon/,^ 'ihb\(;j'^-i.U '^'^ Vfi And whofotvcr IhaH not receivs you, noihcar * y6u^ when ye depart thenctj ihafceoffthe duflun- ' dcr your ifect, Hot a teftimony againft them. Vcriiy I fay unto y4>u> It ilittll be tnore tolerable for Sodom ' «nd Cibmorrha lU jthe day of judgment, than fo^ that '^*'^^'^ - I?. And < ! .'.{• Ne 5te Matkf Ck^^ YI* ok Otyo^ghgwjikouh ne Radadd^noughwe^ neoni tii- Konoughfode ne raouhha. ,5. Neoai- yag'h ne^ ct-ho , tehhotycrwl Akayo- deaghfefas^h^tsdege, ne kiok na-ah nene l^aghf* hakonifnoughfarea toghkarra Niyongwedake n x a- konoughwakdanyh, neoni faghf-hakotfynde. 6. Neoni wahhoneghrago ne «akArihh6eny tfi* *Yagb-detyakawegbdaghkouh« Neoni wahhagh* deahdy wahatkwadoewe et ho tfikanadayendo nl»aK| ihakorighhonny^ny. 7. Neoni yaghfakononke. raouhhage ne Tekc* nif-hadire, neoni tahhadaghfawea ne yaghfakonhane ronouhha teyongwedakehhattye, neoni waghf-ha- gkouh Kaef-hatsdeaghtfera n^eayoghtorar^ke ne wahhetkea Ranigoera. 8i N^ni - waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha ptr\t .yaghot*he,nc»h tt'hahadHihavr^ ne RapnatrhthJ^jt- nonke, ne ok n'Adeanits yadekayadyh : yugb'rQhi ne K>crip, (Kayare) yaghtea oni ne Kanadarohk, yagktea oni n'Oghwlsda aondaghke n'Akoghha* datfer^gouh : 9. Ok nd <^ np teayakoghdarrypnke rAghta : neoni yaghtea ne takenlhake n'Akodyadawid. . ID. Ntoni wahhearouh n*onouhhige, ^ot^hok Ni- wadoughwcntfyodcahak tfindc o'eaffewawc eafewa- daweyade Kanoughfagouh^ et-ho eafeweanderondake tfi^erea n'eatfifleweghde ne et-ho Wadough- whentfyade. r I. Neoni oughka ki-ok n« yaght-ha yets-hi- y^na, yagh oni t'heayetf-hiyat-hondeke, i^e onei ^reah eatfiffeweghdc, nc 'Ct-ho tfyakearawak ne Ogearar^ ne Tfyaghsldakouh> Ikea ne ea,watrorih- heke ronouhhage nonkady. Agwagh wagwe^hhagbTe ^ fcahha na-ah rcayonous;hyanjighaane ne tfirtiyawei- onh ne Sodom neoni Gomorrha n'eaweghnifer^deke Tfinadeayondattyadoreghde, n*ct-ho Kankdayca. 2 2. Neoiu r T ■1* ■< 1 ; : i \: wi ' nm t'l I Ml i w i "ti; And they went out and preached that men fhould repent. 13. And th6y caft oiit 'many devils, and anointed with oil many that were fjck, and healed them, : •ijjii.inHsi 'tio . ■f 14. And king Herod heard of him (for his name was" fpread abroad) and he faid, That John the Bap- tift was rifen from the dead, and therefore mighty works dolhew forth themfelves in him. '^"^^^ ^bl^i:rf •iir.r'ii'i '.,,.a.i4iv/ rk.i;^,Ji;i^5iiii;^*;v>( 15. Others faid, That it is Elias. And others faid, That it is a prophet, or as one of the pro- phets. ' ...^.s^..^^/, >--. «^^-3;""^- 16. But when Herod heard thereof, he (aid. It is John whom I beheaded, he is rifen from the dead. JjCt ii ->'/< yi J i-H »>->"!• •>..'iiiJU-"-' - T*-- C)'' • r* 17. For Herod himfelf had fent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prtfon for Hc-^ lodias' fake, his brother Philip's Wife ; for he had married her. ii. ;.„ >...:> > / \ " 18. For John had faid unto Herod, It is not law- ful for tliee to have thy brother's wife. ; v , \.^ 19. Therefore HerOdias'haid a qtiarre! again ft him, and would have killed him, bat ihe could not. .. - ■-'-. ' . '"^ ," ^' t 'Vri ' / m' ^r " 10. For Herod feared Jotej'kn6%vlng £liiVhe"Ws ft jUft man, and an holy, and obferved him; an^ when he heard him, hie did many things, and heaif^ him eladly*^ ■ . ; , ^ *' :sii* Atidt "^Dxin a CQoveiiient day was" cdfrte, that Herod, .'■.» ft V ' • 4 **/'■• . -rf *l . * i » . i V '■' I ■ % It men nolnted a."' r -' ' IS name he Bap- mighty i • -- ■• - d others the pro- lid, It is le dead. and laid for He- r he had not law- DC VI I [i again ft le could It he was jim ; ani Ind heaifjd le, that Herod, iVi Sty Markf Chap. VL 223 12. Neoni wahhoughdeandy neoni waghdcrigh- waghnodouh nc Ongwe ne oniayondatrcwaghdef 13. Neoni ronouhha fahhadiyadinnegeawe ya- wetowknea Oneghf-houghronouh, neoni waghfJia- konoiighkaweGeayeh yawetowanea neneYakonough- wakdany, neoni' faghfakoditfyende. 14. Neoni Koragh Herod wahharonke raouhha Jefus (Ikea ne Raoghfeana wadewaderighwarenyh wakarlhhowanha) neoni wahhearouh, nene John ne Sakoghnegofleraghs Ihotketsgweah tfihaweahhe-^ youghne, ne gadi wahhoeni Kayodeaghferas-hatfdc tfinahontyerea wahhaderihhowanaghde ronouhha raouha-tferagouh. 15. T'hi^ade ne walrouh, ne wahhy Elias. Ne- oni t'higade oni wairouh Prophet ne kea-eah, kea deas gayea ne-e eaikagh ne Prophet-hogouh. 16. Ok nc onea ne Herod Avahharonke na-ah, wahhearouh, John negea-eah raouhha ne Reniyafri- yagouh, raouhha ihotketrgwea Keahheyadne. 1 7. ikea Herod raouhha yeghf-hakonhaouh neoni roewayena ne John, neoni roewanerea raouhha roewanhodouh Ranaghfkwa Ikea Herodias oriwa, raouhha Yadadegea-ah Philip Rone; ikea raouhhj^ rodinyakouh n*aouhha. . j : - a: .» 18. Ikea ne John raweanvnc Herod eghne,k^a det'karighwayery ne kea n'lse doefetfyaderanc nc Tfyadadegea-ah Rone. 19. Ne g^dy wahhoeni ne HerodiaS teyori- warheouh r^uhhage nongadyh, n,eoni ahhorryokc raouhha, ok yagh deyokwennyouh. ' 20. Ikea Herod wahotsanige ne John, roder- y^nd^rc Yongwediyoh, neoni Rpyadadogcaghty, ne Tod^anikoerare raouhha; neoni dnea rodeweanat- h5hde, eso Yoriwake tfinahhayerc, neoni tfirodc- weanat-honde wahatf-heanbenyh. 21. Neoni ne onea waoweyeaftlne yahhondegh'^ iferihhewe, ncnc Herod W^ghnifcra tfinihonake* rsidouh t f ;j)l ,'k ^ all i: U 1 i-iS IS' 5 s I^«rodi on (lis bicth-day made a fupper to his lords, bigb <;^ptai(i9i and ckipf eitates of Galilee : ^2. And when the daughter of the faid Herodias caiQe in> ai^d daneed* and pleafed Herod, and them that fat with him, the king faid unto the damfel, Aik «(f me wh^tfoftver thou wilt, and I will give it «3. A^fl he fware vinto her, Whatfoever thou &^\t tfk of ine, I will give tc thee unto the half of WWng^om* ... ,» -- • * 44. Andiihe went fprth» and faid unto her Jthother, WN^ A^U I aik ? AiX4 ihe faid. The head of John theBap^ift, 'a: ^. Apd ihe came in ilrai^htwoiy^ with halb unto the king, and afc^^^, e brought : AodJic went and beheac(fd(,^m in the pri£b|i, ^ '' 1 ,28:. And lyo^ghthis h^ad in a charger, and ^pwe .it^Qth^ 4^(61,; .^ ti^edamftl gav ( IS lords. Icrodias nd them damfel, il give it ircT thou ; half of rinother, I of John lafte unto ^hou give John the ret for^his iiiti^lisin« jutVoner, : and Jic lit to fcier they came lb. ^ 30. Ana '1 / **k- «• Ne Sul^arkj Chap. VI. 2^ radouK waghf-hakaweanyodea ne Raoyanetdacbkouhi Radighfeanowaneaghfe, neoni ne T'hadiyadagwe- myofe ne radinakere Galilee j- Qf'i -:s.*ftf/ * r.A ^^ 22. Neoni nc onea n*Akoyeyah ne Herodiaa dondaweyade, neon* watkanonnyagh-kwe, neoni tah* haweridiyone Heroa, .neoni ronouhha ne eafkaghne radiderouh ne raouhha, ne Koiah waghreahhaghfe ne Kayadafe, Takerighwanondouh tiiok nahhdtea caghserheke, eankoeycmb, ' ; ::/ 23. Neoni yorighwaghnUouh wfibhaweaneJindifci tiioknahhotea eaghikerighwanondoughfe, ne cankpe- yoh n'lflc, ct-ho ne fadewaghfeanea niyekanihharane Tfiniwakyaneghtfem. ' 24. .Neoni foughde^ncjy) n^oni wa-aweahhaghfe n*Onifteahhah, ot-oughde nahhotea eankerigh\Yan6n-' doh? neoni wagearouh ne Kaonontfy ne John ne Shakoghnegofleraghs.' 25. Neoni saweghde agwagh okfaok watyoghs*' terihhea et'hoKoraghne, neoni wak rrighwanondoh^' wagearouh, kenocwefe nene ife a-aghfkouh oewah Keghratne ne Ra-onoentfy ne John ne Shakoghne- kofieraghjs. 26. Neoni ne Kojah yoneghrackwaght wahha- \^eryehdakihea : ok fhegoh sand ikea ne. ne Aoilwii tfiniyorighwaghnirouh rodadyh, neoni ikea ne Ra- odirlwa ne raouhha eafkaghne radiderouh. yagh- deh-hanoewefe n'ahaweanondyh. ; 27. Neoni yokondattye ne.Korah yaghihakonhiine ne Shakodirryoghs, neoni waghihageawcahhaghfe n'eantyehhawe ne Raonoentfyh : neoni vvareghde neoni yahhonnyarriake raouhha et-ho Tfinana^hf- gwayea.. » *. -tft^r'.HI ?"^. ^''<*'^'f^'^ti:lf ■ ■ 28. Neoni wa-ehbewe ne Raonoentfy Keghratne karattye, neoni yakoeyouh ne Kayadafe : neOni ne' ya-a-ouh ne Onifteahhah. th ^i*\ ^r'^ '* 29. Neoni ne onea ne Raotyoughkwa wahhoe- r^nke, ^et-ho whhonewe neoni wat-hadighkwe • nc Gg Raoyerocn* i 11 i i y\ 226 iS*/, Mark^ Chap. VI. •, « .rrifi. VI i 30. And the apoftles gathered thcmfelves together unto Jefus, and told hiiu all things, both what tlicy had done, apd what they had taught. .M»^jy. 31, And he faid, unto them, Come ye yourfelvcs apart into a defert place, and rell awhile : for there were many coming and going, and they had no l^ifute; fo much as to eat. 32. And they departed into a^ defert place, by fhip .t :. 33. And the people £avv them departing, and many knew him, end ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and camp, tpeether unto WWt . :;, . .;ifj/;^rtofi ori-io fii;6((tH;' .1 ,'rira'ju7^1 rhip ' iv/- ok -/r >no:5n .•jfi;'i>i6 »fcv • ^ . . ' i. ( .. 34, And Jefus, when he came out, faw much people, £^nd was moved with compaffion toward them,, becaufe they were as itieep not having a ihepherd ; and be began to teach them many 35, And when the day was now &r fpent, his difciples '-ame unto him, and faid. This is a defert place, and now the time is far pafledj^.,^ ^^_v^e , ^ 36, Send them away, t*.at they may go into the country round about and into the villages, and buy themfclvcs bread ; for they have nothing to eatf ... w • 37- He KeSt.Mark^ Chap. YL ^27 Raoyeroendakeahha, ne oni ct-ho yahhadidcaTfiyon- datryadada-aghft-ha. 30. Nc oni ne Apoftlehogouh wahhontkeanifsa oghferoenih et-ho Jefusne, neoni wahhoewagh- rory agwcgouh n*othenouh, detfy^rouh ne tfinah- hontycre, neoni tiinaghfakodirihhonnyeh. 41. Neoni waf-hafaweahhaghfe kiro kafleneght t^hatfybuhha-hak Karliagouli noevve, eadefewadorxfs- hea nyare : Ikea ase yawetovvanea yagohattyeh neoni tfyakoghdcandyoulihattyeh, neoni ne ronouhha yaghde-yawcght ahonoerifleandane are oni ne ok nc dahontikahouh. 32. Neoni ereah wahhoneghJe et-ho Karha- gouh noewe Kahhonweyagowaghne ok adaghfegh- doenke. 33. Neoni wahhoewadigea n'Ongweh ronouhha t(i-erea wahh6neghde, neoni yotkade ne wahhoe- 'vvayender(?ner;aouhha, neoni watyoeraghdade egh- dageghfhouh et-ho nongadih tayoughdeantyonkoh agwegouh tfi-Kanadaycndouh, neoni yahhoe- wady yatoreane, neoni waoewe oghferoenih ra- ouhhage. 3 4. /Neoni Jcfus, ne onea tahhayagean»v ne wagh- fakotkaght-hd SakOtyonghkowanea, neoni ne wa- honikoughrareke ne Keandearouh ronouhhage, ne w^hhbhi rrthouhha aniy^ught Teyodinagaron- doe-ah yagh-eaf-higea deyodiyea n*Akoewadikagh- datyefeke : neoni tahhadaghfawea waghfakorihhon- nyeh ronouhha efo Yoriwage. 35. Neoni, ne onea inouh .Ondeghnifercahavvc noewa, RaotyOughkwa raoiihhage wahhonevve, neoni wahhoeweaghfe, Karhagouh wahhy ne keant-hoh, ne- oni nonwa ne n'ifinih tli Ondeghniferine, 36. Sas-heyadegwaght, foughdeandyh nene yoe- fahhonewe Tfityenakeionnyoh, neoni et-ho t(j-Ka- nadayendoe-a, neoni ahondatninoefe Kanadarohk; Ikea yaghot-henoc dchhodiyea n'ahadige. N G g 2 37, Raouhba ' t' >,H 4 .. '■ J J 1 ijy «.. ■ iW- '^\m 3,zi, Si. Mark, Chap. VI. 37vH« anfwered and faid unto them. Give ye thciii to cat. And they fay unto him, Shull we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and giy,C,.tl*e|Ti .to eat ? . . r/ov" d . ... . -OK il!jo(iiu-v AuA on- D^illiH'jfei .; -# ^ ^, *■, 1 '5- .l.J. 38. He faith unto them. How many lovivcs have ye,? go and fee. And when i;hey knew, they lay, jj^iv^e, and two filhes. .x.>nUu^ i..nif^,jn f:iov/i ;.-., 39. And he commanded them to make all fit down by companies upon the green grafs.,/ ov^^ 40. And they fat down i^i ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. ^ •J7W;:ri'>-'>//ro(»ii:3'//aT an 41. And when he had taken the five loaves, and the two fiflaes, he looked up to heaven, and blefled, and brake the loave? and gave them to his difciples, to fet before them . and the two fiihes divided he among them all. ^ i;obnr.3rio on ^EV/in^jJoyioKVi ..42. And they did all eat, and were filled. ; \ ^ 43. And they took up twelve baikets full of the fragments, and of the fifties. 4/f. And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thoufand men. .^.jwerii^v^nVi iiuw >iuow 45. And flraightway he conttrained his difciples to get intr the ihip, and to go to the other fide before urrto Beihfaida, while he fcnt away the peoplj?,,,. ^.: ■/■ — '■' ,■+ ■ ' 46. And when he had fent them away, he departed rnto a mountain to pray. 47. And .Il: :i Ne St. Marky Chap. VI. 229 37. Raouhha tondahhadudy wahht^roulv nc ro- nouhage, yetil^iyoh n'lfe n'eahhadige. Neoni fahhoc- weahhaghfe raouhha, Eayagwaghninochha kca na- ah tekeni Teweanyawc (penny) tiinca-yoghl'-heagh- feraghft.c ne Kniiadarohk, neoni eayahhiyoiih ro- nouhha ne eahhadekc? ^^ 38. Raouhha waghfakaweahhaghfe ne rt)nouli- ha, do ni'Kanadarage fewayea ? vvafcne yatfyat-kaght- hoh. Neoni ne onea waditokeaghfe, wahhonnirouk wifk, neoni Teckeantfyage. 39. Neoni raouhha waghfaweahhah agrcgouh eghdage yondedarayea Eakeantyoghkwadogeanh^- donke et-ho Ohhondage. 40. ^ Neoni waondcdarayea Tckancaradennyouh^ ne Teweanyawe-ehattye neoni wifkfouh Niwaghf- heahhattye. 41. Neoni n« onea watraghkwe ne wifk ni'Ka- nadarage, ncorii ne Teckeantfyage, Karoughyigc ya- hat'kaght-hoh, neoni wahhayadadlrihfde, neoni w^i- ' hayak-hoe ne Kanadaroh'k, neoni yaghfliagaouh ne Raotyoughkwa, ne oheandou aghfakodiyeahaghfe : neoni ne Teckeantfyage wahak-haghfyoenkoh Rao- dityoughgwakouh agwegoiih. 42. Neoni rohouhha agw^gotih wahliadike, neoni wahhonaghdane. 43. Neoni doefah^dighkwe tekeni yaweare Ni- wat-herake ne Wa-akokwlne, neoni ne Keantfyoh. 44. Neoni ronouhha nenc wahhadike ne Kana- darohk wifk Niweanyawe-eghtfcraghfea oughdc Ongwe (niyongwedake). . 4^. Neoni agwagh okfaek raouhha t'hondagh- fakonough doefe ne Raodyoughkwa n'oefahhonditta nc Kahhbewcyakowaghnc, neoni ri'ahhoughdeandy ne erca nongadighkouh ohheandou ne ct-ho Beth-^ faida, aghfouh ne raouhha eafeghfakodegwaghde tfini-Keantyoughkwa - nVatfyoughdeandyh. 46. ^Jeoni ohep tfyakoghdeantyonke, raouhha acTca wareghde Onontohbarage ne et-ho yahaderea- "ayea, 47, Neoni « It, ,. V? ; \ 1 H V' Li ^^! r"tfi' •m'l K\- t -^ ajt) 4'^.'iWfi/r)J, CA^/. VI. ^f rl . f 47*. And when even vva's come, the fhip was in the midft ot the fea, and he alone on the land. 48. And he faw them toiling in rowing : (for the wind was contrary unto them) and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking lipon the fca, and would have pafled by them. 49. But when they faw him walking upon the fea, I they fuppofed it had been a fpirit, and cried out. 50. (For they all faw him, and were troubled :) And immediately he talked with them, and faith dnto them. Be of good cheer, it is I, be not afraid. ^^' 51. And he went up unto them, into the fhip, and the wind ceafed : and they were fore amazed iu themfdves beyond meafure, and wondered* '^^52. For they confidered not the miracle of the loaves, for their heart was hardened. "'^'^'^^' '*^^^$* And when they had pafled over, they came into the land of Gennefarct, and drew to the (hore. 54. And when thcj'' were come out of the Ihip, (Iraightway they knew him, vi • • 55. And ran through that whole regldn round aTjout, and began to carry about in beds thofe that were fick, where they heard he was. i < ,,1 ■A vt- J.'A.\ 56, And wais in the 1. : (for the the fourth 1, walking hem. on the fea, ed out. troubled :) , and faith not afraid. > the Ihip, amazed iu d< r ! cle of the they came the fhore. f the Ihip, i.to' • • [ion round thofe that 56. And I FriZi CHRISTIA^LKETH on tixe Sea h 2Z. Ne Sl Mark^ Chap. VI. ajt 47. Neoni ne onea Yokaraghlkha, ne Kahhoc- weyakovvah 'nea Sadekanyadarrhea noewe, neot^i ra- ouhha-tfiwa et-ho Eghdiyogeh. 48. Neoni waghfakot-kaght-ho ronatorianefouH rodikaweh Hatty eh : (ikca akde tfinityojvercaixha ro- diweraghraouhhattyea) neoni onea pughdeh kaye- rihhadont Tfiniyodaghfondadihhea et-ho wareghde ronouhhage, ireh Kanyadarage, neoni afljakotohhetf- deany ronouhha. 49. Ok ne onea ronouhha wahhoewatkaght-ho. raouhha ireh Kanyadarage,. wahhonere ok Adonhcts kea ? neoni wat-holighfeant-ho okfa. 50. rikea ronouhha agwegouh wahhoewat-kaght- ho, wahhonaderpughycaghtea :) neoni yokbndattyi^h raouhha waghfhakowe^narane, neoni waihakaweak-^ hafe, fewanigoghraghnirouhhak, 1-ih lie kek-eah^i toghfa a-efevyaghderone. 51. Neoni et-ho wareghde ronouhhage et-ho Kahhoewakoiih; neoni wa-3tkewear\y^ke tfiyadfle: neoni ne-^e ne koewkyats w^j^odinikoughrinnegean^ ronouhhatferagouh, neoni yeyottohhetfdouh wahho^ dineghrago. ' 52. Ikea ronouhha yat*ha tehhodiyadoreghdouh ne tfiniyotyanadouh n^ wifk ni«Kan^^rage ; ikea ronouhha Raoneriane na-ah kaniradouh. 53. Neoni ne onea wat-hondohhctfdc ne rcanoc- gady^ wahhone et-ho Ojghwentfyage.ne na-ah Gen** nefaret, neoni Atfyakta wahhoneghde, 54. Neoni ne .pnea ronadidaghkwekne Kahoewe- yagowaghne, agwagh okf^ok wahhoewayenderene nene raouhha, 5c. Neoni watyoraghdacjc Enakeraghferakoughf- houh nene agwegouh Tiiniyenakeraghfcra pkt-hade- yogwadasedouh, neoni dayondaghfawca ne ychhawe* nondyefe Kanakdage ne n*et-ho n*Yakonougl.wak- dany, tfin6evv« n'ue waoeronke, 56. Neoni . rY\ ) ■r •• 3?' f;f ': '\ \ I I i ■■1. ivLi f,f 'W. Eit ' /! 4jt ' J/. iWirit, Cfc^. VI. ^ 56;' And whftherfocvcr he entered, iiito villages, or ciries, or country, they laid the fick in the (Ireets, and befought him that they might touch, if it were but the border of his garments : and as many as touched himj were made whole. ' '' % »J>V *»« V .%».«•». •* \' •^ . ». ^ CHAP. VII. fpHEN came together unto him the Pharifees, ■*• and certain of the fcribcs, which came frofn Jerufalem. 2. And when they faw fome f f his difci^les eat bread with defiled (that » to fay^ with unwaihen) Jbands^ they found fault. i« '>» I jL...i;jai.:: . a;ir4iD«;4(kv -": iJii^Jdo ' c» ^ 3.' For the Ph^rtfees^ and alhthe; Jews, except theyj ^yaih, their hands oft, eat not, hoHtng the tradition of the elders*. .^ i ^n-c^*^ ajuj ^j..> .- j.. - - 'L- t. • 4^ ^ndf when they come; from the market, except they wafh, they eat not. And manyiOther thrags there be, which they have received to hold, as the waiting of cups and pots, brazen vdfels, and of tables, ,. r:i..:.^. ;i ' i i-- ' . . , <• Then the Pharifiocs and fcribes aiked him, Why walk not thy difciples accoiding to the tra* dition of tl^e elders, buc eat bread with unwaihen hands ? . 1*'.S.. < ^^^ /« "'j"^«« ?«■. : 1 ^ •^^. Marh^ Chap. VIl/ 6. He anfvvered and faid unto them, Well hatii Efaias prophefied of you hypocrites, as it is writ- ten. This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from nie. 7. Howbeit, in vain do they worlhip me, teaching for dodtrines the commandments of men. 8. For laying afide the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the walhing of pots and cups ; and many other fuch like things ye do. •\i tffik-^ Hit 9. And he faid unto them. Full well ye rejedttlie x:ommandment of God that ye may keep your own tradition* • .r4ii.i^,;^\i.,;''a,fVyii .^ / 10. For Mofes faid. Honour thy father and thy morher : and, Whofo curfeth father. pr motlv^r-j^Ut him die the death. . /'^'^^V<{^S^' • 11. But ye fay, If a. man ihall fay tojiis father or mother. It is Corban, that is to iay, A giftj by Satfoever thou mighteft be profited by me : he ,11 be free. ,.j:,ii.- •• . 4.-i.ti > , ^4ii<'. I 12. And. ye fiiflfer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother : .1.: 13. Making the word of God of none cffeft through your tradition, which ye have delivered : iMidniany fuch like things do ye. ■^^^y^\^^- And vA Ne jSi. Markj Chap. YM. 235 6. Raouhha dontahhadady waghlhakaweahhaghfe, Et-^oghtfy tfiftihoverea ne Efaias ife eghrftiifewea^ douhliouh tfinit-haweanade yagea-ah Sewartgh- wiyoghfdon, (t'hiyeyakonoewe^ghdon) ase eghni- youhc kaghyudouh, keakayea Ronongvve -rong- konnyeaghft-ha ne (Radighsenc) Kadighfkvvcan- dage, ok ne Raoneriane inouii tfi-ne-n'adeyagwadere, 7. 'Ne non'kea-kagbf'iontici^u, tfinihonryerha ronouhha yongweanideagbfeghs, fhakodirihhonnyeny ikea Tiinakarihhotea ne n'Ongwe Yakorighwillbuli Akoghtyawearatf-liera. 8. iJ^ea' akta wefewattyeghde tfinighft-hifeweany ne Niyoh roghtyawearadouh, ne fewayenaway^ouh ok Ayoiidoughtfera Ongwe Akonwa, ne nonkea eayenohhare ne Karfhesc -ah neoni Cuphogoe-ah: neoni yotkade oyafhou Eghnikarihhoteafe eghnife- wayerrha. 9. Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, kananouh ife v^refevvavveanondyh tfihigouh eghtfliifeweanighne Niyoh nene a-cfewarighwawakhouh Karighwadattye ok Ayondoughtsera tfyouhhh Aghfewaiiwa. 10. Ikea Mofes r^wea eghtikortA^ughft-hak ne Yanihha neoni Sanifteahha: nc oughkakiok karigh- ■vvakfea eahaweahhaghfe ne Ronihha toga deas Ronifteahha, reahhey Kcahheyitne. 11. Okfewadoiih, tSgh^rie Rohgwe ^hhaweaghfe ne Ronihha Ronifteaha deaf-heavvcah, Corban, «t-ho niyoughtouhhatye, ne nonkea ne airou, Wakocyoh, oghkiok nahhitea 6nea teayondcrighwatfha : 6n?a ki ok theayondadeweanlyoke. ' ' 12. Neoni onea degh tfifcwawcaniyoghrde ne eaheanoiighdou ne eahihakoweanaraglikwe ne Rp- nihha Ronifdeahhah deas heawca: ' 13. Tfyonnighfne Raoweana ne Niyoh ne n'yagh- ot-henou t'yadayorihhc)ndane keaL'khyea aonvva nese warighvveahhawe Karighwagayouh Karighwa- dattye, ne na-ah yetfirighwawyh : efo Yoriwake ne s^kah eghnikarihhoteafe ne et-ho ni-fewatyerrha. Hh 2 14. Neoni \ \ , t ,1 ! !; < I ti • '■). mm ,i ^ ; , H ! ^ M * tH 'i I' 1 yl if 1^ ^i}^.m;tii^.ii^ '^''jjiV'Kndlw'hcr^'hc had caUed all tlie p^i^le^tinte Wtti, he faid unto thertjj' Hc'jirkcii Wtp rh^ evefj' oni'of you, and under (land. *^ 'IJ, There is notliij^g from without i man that entering into him can defile him : but the things which come out oT him, tliofe am ttcy that defile the man, I heaff .1! n 6. If any.^ man , have, cars to hcar^ let him 17. And when he was entered into the houfe from the people. His difciples aii^ed liim. concernihg the "parable. '-'"''"^ J^■v^l■*j■;;oy^\':>t cnriijori ^nT .tcl ; ' j8. And he faith unto thfcfti. Are ye fo without liiicicrftandihgalfo ? Do ye not perceive, thatwhat- ibever thing from without ent'crcth into the m^n, it ^ pannpt defile btef '-'^-^^'^F^}^;* .^"J.^-'^^ i;;;aiii;r;r. ^"^19. Becauft It ?chtereth nbt liito iis ^eart, but into the iielly, and goetb but into the draught, ^^purgins: ali theats ? *w--i*ii::;,' *. ;.*;i. ^nji^:^ t^^r TlncT he (aid, That virfeH cbrti^'^t k^ the ■'ten,' that rfeiHeth the hian, ' ^ "^ n^ V ^^^--rt e '^'l^alrr'FcS fi-om within, dt^e'of ttie h^drt 'of men, * -proceed cvij thoughts, adult^rleg, fornications, "^fpurtjcrs, • ■■" ^^•' "■'<-■:■ :'■*.•■ '-,-i 'v../. ■ ^.. .,;;/.■;> ■'[• fV . •> , •rWrThcft^i <^vet(KirpefS| WickcdftefS; deceit, ,riifr m- . ..^;; ;^ w-^ ^ --. :t^»-^^krfclvi0^^(h«fs, ^4 14. Nconi lie on€a yaghfakorpugbjf.ehluurc agw^- gbuh lie Ongwc raouhhage, wagnfakaw'eahh^hlfe ronouhha, fakwadahhoughiadats tfyadahhovighudat Ilghne ni-yadetfyongwedake, nebni fewaronk. '^ "'-, ,0, 15. Yagh ne kca othenou ne ^tfdeh-nahhoye^on- dadihhou d^kayeaghdaghkwe ahodaweyadea ahha* pngw^datihetkegbde neKongwe : ok kea deagh g^yea ne na-ah ne rabuhhatferagoH eant-kay^geanc, ne deagh n6e n^ n'et-ho eahaongwedahhctkeaghde ne Rongweh. .^^^f6^ jNiyadetfyongwjedakc ne Tehhahoughdondc raghronkat-ha, raronk ki aflah he tfinikadouh. ^. fTfiJ' l^eoni, ne onea yebhodaweyadouh Kanough- f^gouh et-ho tahhaveaghdaghkwe tiiyakotkeanls- ibe-one, raouHha Kaotyoughkwa fahoewarighwa- nondoughfe raoiihha tfiniyotyerea nc Tekarigh- wageawaghdouh, «■ iS. Nconi wagh^hakaweahhagbfe ne rpnouhha, yagb k^a njQ kea defewaghrunk-ha oni kea n'lse. ? yagh^ k^^f.t'hiyefpwani^oughrayendSfe ncpe tlibk nahhbtea atfden n'ahoyerondadigtine, Kongwe.nc nonkea ne ot-henouh arake, yagnde yaweght a-ha- ongwedahhetkeaghde ; ;,; 19. Ase , Jl^e;^ ne w^ihhoe^i^^gh llawemne thi- yaondaweyade, Ra^egweandakoh ok^ ; neooTi fakaya- geane ne atfdeh iahhadoiih doefahotyadgbhetiae^ agwegouh tfi-n'iraks ? 20. Neoni wahheirouby nene dawegbde daka* yageane nl-ah ne raouhha tferagouh^ ne-eb eab* baongwedabhetkeagbde ne Rongweb. 21. Ikeadakayeaghdagbkwe nakouh, Raweriagh- fakouh nonkadih ne Blongweb, t'houghdeandy yj3- daklbca Eanoughdonnyoughtfera, Kanaghkwa Ka- righwanerea, teyoniyeronnyoughs Kanaghkwa, Ayon- datteriyoh, tt. Yeneagkfgwaghs, y^kpmyoulit Yodakfeafe, yaghdetyarighvvay^ntsYakonigbugbrontyedatlftoub, Yakonoff-heab I ! I,* ,. X- 1 ^^m- ' '.' ^^K 1 i..t ■ I ;■. ^38 diS(-MaK/; Ch^,Jl}jr. lafcivioufnefs, an evil eye, bslafphemy, pride, fgol- jftinels. , '. ' • .■ :. ' . '■■■■. • nuv^ ■■^•'■''' ' ' . ' ' . " ■■ "23. All thefe evil things come fromwithinj and defile the nian. 24. And from thence he .arofe and went into the borders of Tyre aiid. Sidon, and entered into an houfe, and would have no man know it ; but he could not be hid. ,. : 'Mi Fdr a. certain woman, whofe young daughter h*5 ' n i iclean fpirit, heard of him,' and came and ^h :, ill/ ^iet. , ' , . ; ' N ■ . "'^ 26. (The -.vbn'i'an' was a. Grj^ek,' a Syrophemcian by nation) and 'Sc befought him thjit he would caft forth the devil out of. her daughter. ; Zlj: But Jcfus faid unto her, Ltft die childreh firft be filled :. for it . is not mieet to fake the dhildren's bread, and to c^ft it unto the dogs. . ** 15. Atid Ihe anf\\rcred arid faid. unto him, Yes, Lord ; yet the dogs under the pable eat of th'c children's crumbs. , ..xU^^v- . /' " :' -^9.' And fc'faia'uiitQ her, f of 'Ws;*^ faying go thy way, the devil is gone out of thy diaughter. ■Ur^ 30. And when ihe was come tW Ket Houfe, ihe found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid ijpQn the bed. :. ' 'V^i^^f>,Ulir sn^br <. And he aiked them, How qi^ny Joayics have yt? And they faid, Seven, . ^^.rlmipAw o ■ U ■■ "I 6, And he commanded the people tQ. (jtrfowij on the ground : and he took the (even lo^vcs^ and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to \hU difciples to fet before them : and they did ^t (l^em before the people. 'H& '^1^7,1 DiiJJ/^ 7. And they had a few fmall liflies : and he blefl'ed, and commanded to fet them alfo before them» •^ 8. So ( •, Ntl^\'lif4ri, (?/J/^. Vih. 243 fCftt,- and , bccaufe ajQid have , their own divers 0^ - '' ' i jin whence ^(^rc i» the oay-es have fit 4owa on oi^vcStf and U ^ifcvplcs ^jps^^ before is : and he alfo before . nh 'o a^H aV Viii. 8. So ET-HONE nbewc Niwegl\nifcrkdeglcwc agwa^^ Keantyoghkow^rteai heoni yaghot-h^ouh de- yakoyca nay eke, Jefus yaghfakononke ne Kaot- youghkwa raouhh^ge, neoni waghfakaweahhaghfc. 2. W^hh^dcare nekea Tfinikeantyoughkwa, nc wahh6cni ne ronouhha onca aghfea Nonda fhiyak- wese neoni yaghot-hcnouh tehhodiyea n*aha- dike. 3. NeoAi toga '^dnkeah ocfakheyad^gwaghdc oeiahhoughdckndy yagh-dekhodiniahhat tfinoe t'ho- dinoughsodouh eahonadakeaghiokwcghfc tfiniye^/- hone: Ikea niyadeyongwcdage ne inouh fhoni- ty akawenough fcf ou h . 4. NecJtti RaOtyoughkwa tondahhondady laouh- hlgc, lei n'ondaychhawe ay«gwcny Ongwc aya- koghdane tfi-nekea nikeantyoughkwa Ronnongwc ne Kanadarohk ahoewadlnonde ne kcant-hoh Kar- hagouh ? 5. l^ebhi' waghfakorighwanondocfe ronouhha, do nikanadarage fewayea ? neoni wahhonnirouh, Tfyadaghk. "5. 'Niobi Avaghfakawe^hhaghfe ne tfinikeant- youghkwa ne eghdige Oghwcntfyag;e ayondeda- rayea: neoni watraghkwc ne tfyadaghk nikanada^ rage, neoni wahhadoughraghferouh, ncopi wat-ha- yakhoh, ntoni yaf-hagaOiih ne Raotyc hkwa ne ohcaof^ouh af-hakodigeghr6ehaghfe : neoni ct-ho n'ahad\)'ere oheandouh wahhadiyea Tlikcantyogh- gwayea. - . ,^ , , ^ ,.'. --.;A ' 7.,Nc6nt toghkatra Kijkeantfyagc rodiy^ndafs^h' kwe^ neoni wahayadadinghfde, neoni waghfako- rihhondea ne Raotyoughkwa nenc oheanoou-one afakodihhaghfe. I i a - 8, Et-lio \ i ( ^8 mr ^'44 M^. Mafhi. Chaf^. VIII./^. ^'^'8. So they did eat, and were filled : and tlicy took up of the broken meat that was left, feven '*''9. And they that had eaten, were abolit four thouland : and he fcnt chcin away.'^"^'^^*^^ . .^/i'/i f'** 10. And ftraightway he entered into a fliij) *\vith his difcipics, and came into th«' parta of Dalmanurha. ^awdrf^.v/ /;.i/;u< ^'^^11. And the Pharifces came forth, and began to queftion with him, fceking of him a fign fitom heaven, tempting him. ''^' -' iijuuiji^i v^gi^t.o * 12. And he fighed deeply in his fpirit, and faith, 'Why doth this generation feck after a fign? verily *^I fay unto you, There fliall no fign be given to this 'generation. ^^i'^i^ ; - '1!^'"*^^^ *'J .13. And he left thcm> and entering into the ihip again, departed to the other fide, •\-*'^ «*^^.>^. ii., 14. Now the difciples had forgotten to take bread, ^ neither had they in the fiiip with tlicm more than one loaf. .-,,;-« Jf**i*i,W^ hi' V ^* '^15, And he charged them, faying, Take heed, ? beware of the leaven of the Pharifecj, and of the *' leaven of Herod. '^^^16. And they reafoned among themfelves, ikying, It is bccaufc wc have no bread, ^i ,;'•< . ft ■ J>i a « ■/ , . m« • I2> And NeiSt. Mark, Chap. VIIL 245 •'l> Et»-ho nar^veane wahhildike, neoni n*a>vahho- niighdane : neoni doefaghdighkwe ce teyokwagh- riouh tfinayodadieare tfimkouh wahhodighkwcji nc na-ah tlyadagk Niwat-herakc. .l-.viubai ji ^ 9. Neoni ne ivm'ch wahhadikc na-ah kaycrlh oughdc Niweanuyawe-eghtlcraghfea; neoni lagh- fakodegwaghde' fahhoughdeandy. ji.i v .1 r /', i MH^o. Neoni agwagh okfaok wafajiadiGta Kahhoe^ weyakowaghne yehliadigvvegouh Raotypughgwa, neoni wahhoncwe ct-ho nonkadlghkoiih ne Dal- manutlia Wadoughwentfyide. ' ' . ' 11. Neoni .ne Pharilcc* * - wahhonewtf, jieoni tahhondaglifawea nc wahhoewarighwanondonn- youghfe raouhha, radirighwifaks raouhhagc nc Yotyanadouh Karoughya^^ ondaweghde, 'tchlioe^ wadeanageraght-ha, < ^ t " 12. Neoni nt lahha^ocryagirta watyoftreany ne Raonigoeragouh, neoni wahhearou, oghaa-ah eghna-eyere nc kca Yeghnegwaghladc yakcfaks Yotyanadouh ? agwagh wagweahhaghfe yaghtea Yotyanadouh t*hayondadouh ne kca Kaghnegwagh- fade. . i%i Neoni erea sl^reghds ronouhhage, neoni fahhaditta Kahhoevi^eyakowah, nVgh are sarcghde ne erea nonkadighkouh. 11I4. NocwA na.ne Raotyoughkwa 3^agh dclhon- iieya^hre n'ahhodihhsi na Kanadarohk, yagh unL ne Kahhoeweyakowaghne dcweh Skanadari^t- hok. 15. Neoni waghf-hakoghrctfyaroul), vvahhcarouh, tfyaccadenigoerareah, togiifa ne a-esewarine nc Raonatteagwaght-ha ( Leave n) ne Pharifcos, ok oni nc Raotteagwaght-ha Herod. ;' 16. Neoai ' wahhoederyendaycndoevvc rohouhlia Raodityoughgwagoh, wahhomghronnypuhjre kl nah wahhoeni ne yagli deyongwuyca Kanadarohk. * ,^, 17. Neoni J ■ , }S* ^1 (I t I 1 :y .'■1- i '; i f^§ : Sf. Mut^ thif. Vllf. • u'dfeSh' .Awd when Jcfus knew it, he faith uritb them, Wliy re^fgn ye, becaufe ye have no bread ? perceive y^ ppt yet, neither underiland? have ye your heart yet hardened. ' iv^iA. lij- 1 8. Having eyes, fee ye not t^ and having ears, hear ^'0 not y sukI do ye not remember ? ^ ^ ; 19. When I break the five loaves imong five thoufand, how many bafkets full cif tf^ragmeats took ye. u|)? They fay unto him, Twelve. • o* "K 20/ And when dpi^^feven among fonr thoufand, how many bafkets full of fragments took ye up? aad they.iaid, Sevcyi. \i\jit.t . ' •WiJ^-^ ■lU^ ..._i.^. 21. And be laid unto them> How isit tktt ye do not undfsrftand? 22. And he cometh to Bethfaida, and they bring ^ blind man Unto htm, and befought him to touch hinH.,..j, ..V. t J . jk * « k « # %y And he took the blind man by tbe htod, and ^d him out of the town ; and when he had fpit on )^\% eyes, and put his hands Upon hbu, hcalked htm if he fa w ought. . *'"i 24. And he looked up^ and faid, I fee me& as trees^ walking.^ • '^>' 25. After that, he put his hands again upon hb eyes, and made him look up : and he was reHbred, and (aw every okan clearly. ^'^ --■'-•■ I J, ^ s6t And ) • .1 NtSl. Afyri, Ch^. YIII. JK4.7 17* Neoni ne onea Jcfus wahhotogcagtii^, ^2^- fakaweahhaghi'e ronouhha, oghna-ah welewaderkK- daycndocwe, wahhoeni yagh dcfewayea ne Kana- darohk ? y^gh keah thiyefewanikoughrayendaffe fhegoh yagh oni defewaghronkaghs ? Ihegoh kea yoghnirrha-ouh ne Seweriane ? i8v.DcfewaJaaghkaronde yagh defewkkcah ? ne- oni defewahoughdonde, yagh defcwagbrunk-ha ? neoni yagh kea ne kea defeweyaghre ? rv 19* Ne onca ihadekhrighdc ne wiik ne Kanada- lage Keantyougiigwagouh wifk Niweanyawc'-egh- tfcraghf-hea, do Niwat-herake t'hitkahherc tfifcwa- noughgwafouh ne yokgwaghriouh ? wahhoeweah- haghle tekeni-yaweare. /> 2a. Neom ne onea ne tfyadagh Keafttyooghgwa- gouh nci kay-eri Niweannyawc-cghtferaghfea, ^b ni-Wat-herake thitkahhere tfifcwanoughgw^fouh ne deyokgwaghriouh ? neoni wahhonirouh tfya- daghk. ^^ 2.1 . Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, ogh- ni yotyerea ne kea-eah ne yaghde fe\vaghrunk-ha } .22. Neoni et-ho wsrawe yahhkrawe Bethfaida, neooi et-ho wahhoewayat-hewe Tehhaioewegouh ne Ronwe raouhhage, neoni wahhoewarighwane- gea ne kea niyahoyere raouhha. 23. Neoni wanhonuntf-ha ne Tehharocwegoiih, wahhoyadinntgeawe ne Kaniidagouh ; neoni ne onea waheanitikerarhoh ne Rakaghdcge, waghnifnough- farca, wahhorighvvanondoughfc do waghfatkaght- hoh kea } 24. Neoni yahha^kaght-ho, neoni wahhe-rouh, tekhkanere Ongwe anyough Karonda i-yea. 25. Oghnakcanke, yoefahhcanifniighlarea are oe Kakaghdege, neoni wahhawcaghfe yonfahhat- k3ght-ho : neoni raouhha fahhidouh, ncpni wahhi- gea waghf-hakogca n'Or.gwehogouh ok adeancefer- fcea yogeam. 'A V * 26. Neoni ii\ if mi. 1,^1 ^ 24JS 6v. u\^r/^ C/6^. Vim 26. And he fent him awaj^ to his houfe, faying;, Neither go mco the town, nor tell xi to any in the town. . 27. And Jcfus went out, and his difciplcs into the towns of Cefarea Philippi : and by the way he afked his difciples, faying unto them, Whom do men fay that 1 am ? 28. And they anfwered, John the Baptid; but fome f:iy, Eliiis ; and others. One of the prophets. 29. And he faith unto them, But whom fay ye that I am ? And Peter anhv^'reth and faith unto him. Thou art the Chriih [O. And he charged them ihat they ihould tell no uun of him. . ■ . * 3^ 31. And he began to teach the a, th?t the Son of man muft fufl'cr many thin^, «j aiu be u'je£ted of the ciders, and of the chief pneifts liid fcribes, ami be killed, and afi hreedays rife again. 32. And he fpake that faying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rei^uke him. 33. But when he had turned about, and looked on his difciples, he rebuked Peter, faying, Get thee behind me, Satan ; for thou favoured not the things that bv of God, but the things that be of mctJ, 34. And rr fayinfT, f in the tics into way he 'honi do id; but of the n Caiy yc kith unto ould tcU t the Son e£tcd of bes, ami •J fVnd Peter d looked Get thee the things meti. 34. And Ne St. Marh Chap. VIII. 24^ Tz6. Neoni fuhhodegwaghde tfinonka Th'onough- fodc, wahhearouh, yaghoui Kanadagouh t'hoefagh- fede, yagh-oni oughka t'ha-aghfeghrori ne kea ne Kanadagonh. 27. Neoni Jefus wareghde wahhayageane, neoni nc Raotyoughkwa nonkadyh Kanadagouh nan^ Cefarea Philippi : Neoni ok ne tfirone raouhha waghftiakorighwanundoughre ne Raotyoughkwa, wahhearouh, t'henou yundonnyoh n'Ongwe nene oughka n'l-Ih ? 28. Neoni tondahhondady raouhhage, John ne Shakoghnekofleraghs : ok oddiake yondouh, Elias ; neoni t'higadef-hoe yondou, ne eafkagh ne Prophet- hogoekeaha. 29. Neoni waghfhakaweahhaghfe ro.iouhha, ok oughka kady n'lle fewearouh n'l-Ih ? Neoni Peter tondahhadady neoni wahhaweahhaghfe raouhha, Ife wahhy ne Chrirt. 30. Neoni waghfakorihhondea ronouhha none yaghhoughka n'Ongwe da-aghlhakodighroriane nc na-ah ne Raouhha. 31. Neoni raouhha tahhadaghfawca waghfakorih- honnyeh, ne wahhearouh Ongwe Rocwayca-ah agwaghok eahharoughyagea efo Yoriwage, neoni y"^oil;i .>o yio /jHv;5^»nj-,.i;i. . 34, And when he had called the people unto him, with his difclples alfo, he faid unto them, Whofoever !,will come after me, let him deny.Jfciimifilf, jwd, take \p his C|ofs,. af^d follow me. ''\ do ji3i>ino *• ,..r. , 35. For whofoever will fave his life, ihall lofe It : but whofoever Ihall lofe his life for ray fake and the gofpel's, the fame ihall fay c it. ,,-;r.r. rri-'r jr> 36. For what fhall it profit a man, if he fliall gain the whole world, and lofe his own foul ? ■-->*■. - - » ' o 37. Or what fliall a man give in excnarige for bis foul? .'|pj» j.< 38. Whofoever therefore fliati ' be afhanied of ' me, and of my w^rds in this adulterous and iinful generation, of him alfo Ihall the Son of man be alhamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father, with the holy angels. tnn C H A P. IX. A N D he faid unto them, Verily I fay unto you, ^* that there be fome of them that (land here, which (hall not tafte of death, till they have fcen the kingdom of God come with powcr,^^^.^^ rr 4ii3fji i>»-^,ft )AO ^'^ '/ 2, And Ne Si. Markf Chap. VIII. 251 tfinihanocwefe, ok dcaghnoe ne-e tfinahhotea-fhoe nc Ongweghne Akoriwa. 34. Neoni ne onea yaghfakSnohke n*OnWehh6gou raouhh^ge, ychhadigwegouh nc Raotyoughkvva oni, waghfakaweahhaghfc ronouhha, ok kagiok yenocwcfc n'eatyonkfcreghde I-Th, kinyoh radtri^'hwad^gouh raoiihha tferagouh, neoni derighk Raoyaghfa, neoni raknonderattyight I-Ih. 35. Ikca oiighk?\ki()k ranoewefe teahhonough- yanige tfir6n-he, cahhoghdocfe na-ah ; ok oiighka- klok (ahhoghdoefc tfiron-he ikea ne 1 eankerih- hoeny neoni ne Gofpel Orighwadogeaghty, ne fa- fvadat na-ah cantfyondattyadogouh. 36. Ikea oghna nahh^tea yeahhatfeanonnyadc nc Rongwe, toga-noe-keah Oughwentfyagw'egouh ahhadevveaniyoghi'de, neoni akayadaghtouh ne ra- oiihha Raodonhcts ? 37. Ne deas oghnahhotea ne Rongwe a-aghfa? gaouh ne dahhadadou nc Raodonhets ? 38. Oiighkakiok kady eayongwadchhase 1-Ih, neoni ne Akeweana ,ne kea-eah Kanaghkwayako- righwannerakijLouh neoni Yakorighwannerakfkouh Eghrtegvvaghla ; Rdouliha kady ok-hare nea-ne- eh oni eaf-hodehhase^ ne Ongwe Rorwayea-ah ne onea eantreh ne Raoewefc a gh tferagouh ne Ro- nihhah yehhadigwcgouh Radiroughyageghronoe* tferadogeaghtiogouh . !| % CHAP. IX. '^EONI waghfakaweahhaghfc ronouhha, ag\ragh "*'^ wagweahhaghfe, nene nonkea na-ah oddyake ronouhha negea radikcannyadc, ne na-ah arekho ne t'hcaonatkaght-hoe nene Keahheyouh, nyare eahhonatkaght-houh ne Raoyanertfera ne Niyoh cuwawe okt'heaka-af-hatfteke. Kk 2 2. Neoni it: hiil i * kl ffni ■ It m^\ pi ?iS' Mi - ♦■ ■■ 1 r I iiiii 252 ■ St. Mari, Ckap. IX. 2. And after fix days, Jefus taketh with him, Pctsr, ^nd Jamt^s, and John, and leadcth thvm up into an high mountain a])ait by themfclyes : and he was transfigured befoie them. . ' k: . - 3. And his raiment became Ihining, exceeding white as inow : fo as no fuller on earth can white them. 4. And there appeared unto them Elias with Moles: ap/i they weri talking wiih J'fus, 5. Ai"1 Peior anfwered and faid to Jcfus, Mailer, it is good tor us to be here : and let us make three tabernacU's: one for thee, and one for Mofes, and one for Elias. , 6. For he will not what to fay, for they were fore afraid. 7. And there was a cloud that overfliadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, faying, This is my beloved Son : hear him. 8. And fuddenly, when they had looked round about, they faw no man any more, fave Jefus only with themfelves. - ' 9. And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they Ihould tell no man what things they had feen, till the Son of man were rifen from the dead. i 10. And they kept that faying with themfelves, queftioning one with another what the rifing from the dead ihonld mean, . -v 11. And they afked him, faying^ Why fay the fcribts that Elias mull firil come ? 12. And nth him, them up I : and he ixceeding :an white lias with i, Mailer, ake three ofes, and # hey were •fliadowed 1, faying, :ed round efus only mountain, man what man were I lemfelves, fing from y fay the 12. And •i\ I 'i.y 'T:' L jl 'I h t i ' .''I M 'il If Hi L i ^-1 ! t- . ; •1% i l?^'ll' ^w .,M >>M" 7 * V.l'r ^ J). Ne St. Markf Chap. IX, --^53 2. Nconi o^hnakcknke yayak Nonda, Jcfus wahhoyadeahhavvtr raouShige, Pctei, nconi James, nconi John, neoni wnghrfakonoentr-henc ronouhha Onontohharage Yonoendis ok-t'hihonouhha-tiiwa : neoni Wat-hatvidade ne tfidehocwakanere. 3. Neoni ne Raonena wadewaderondea, ne nya- dew.^kde kcark; ca unyogh Onyeghdc: ne n'Ough- wcntfyagc n'yagh t'hakagwcny ct-ho n'akearagca- hake. 4. Nconi ct-ho waghfakonptkaglit-ho ne Elias inch Mc^fes : neoni wnt'liadight-harea ne Jefus. 5. Nconi Peter tahhadadv neoni wahhaghfc ne Jefu ^^r/eanlyoh, waong.vavannereaghfe tfi-keah iddewesc : klnyoh tewaghfgwareah aghfeah n*ea- Kaiioughfat^ehhake ; "eafkagh ne ise Sanoughfa, eafkngh ne Mofes, ealkagh oni n'Elias. 6. Ikea ok yagh dehodcrycnda-oewe tiinahotea a-hearouh, Ikeanc tfinahhodighderoony. 7. Neoni na-ah Wakeatihkdarea wat-hodido- geaghde : neoni ct-ho Dayeweannincgc^ne Otf- hiidakouh, wairouh, nenegcah ne rinoroughkwa-dewe lyea-ah : eghtfhitfvat-hondats raouhha. 8. Nconi ok t*hontya-ak, tfy ne onea wat-hont- •kaght-hdnnyoewc t'hat-houghgwadasede, yaghough- ka n'Ongwe oya defeghfakonatkaght-hou, yadeba- yady ok ne Jefus. 9. Neoni ok nc tfi-lhonatfncaghdouhhattyc tfi- Yononde, waghlhakorihhondea ronouhha nene yaghoughka t'hafakodighroryane tfinEhhorca wah- hontkaght-ho, n'vlre sne Ongwe Koewayca-ah eaf-hotftetfkwea ne Keahheyadne nongadyh, 10. Nconi wahhadiyena ne Tfinahhearonh, yadehhadcyadiok tehhondaderighwanondonnvonyh ova ok eas, ne oghnahhotea ne Eafhatketfgwaghte tfi-Eahhaweahheyoughne akeadouhhekc. 11. Nconi ronouhha wahhoevvanondocfe, wah- honnirouh, Oghna-ah ne rondouh ne Rought- harrha ■•) ! i! 1 1 1 t , f ' i M. i i IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A 4^ f/. 1.0 I.I 1.25 u Mi — 6" 11= 1.8 U IIIIII.6 ^n a n 7 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation \ ■^- ■^ v ^' V . %; ju /u' ;i;j:u;: ino::n ,oA&'JjiioY oi^j s^y<^h-i '••''''13. But I fiiy unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him, whatfoever they lifted, as it is written of him. ^^'^^-^ i^uuwuiii 14.^ And when he ^came to his difciples, he faw a great muUiLude about them, and the fcribes queflioning with them. ''" ^ ^r-^ ao ou ^v *»v;i*y/r ;"^^'15. And ftfalghtway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to • him, fainted him. ^>ii^^i>*>ii- "'> iLiym ^i-ui.'iL.^Ufy,. •';i6. And he aiked the fcribes, What queftion ye ■ ■^Yilijj them? • •'*i-»''-»i»-* V .'>'^ jtj,.ti,^»u ^i-Gii-jc^ ^i»;».ii..fc i 17. And one of the multitude ailfwerfed, and faid, Mafter, I have brought unio thee my fon, which hath a dumb fpirit ; . i^ ^- v^ -*^.-^'^ i8. And wherefoever he taketh liim, he te^reth him ; and he foameth, and gnaflieth with his teeth, •and pineth away ; and I fpake to thy difciples, that they fhould cafl him out, and they could not. 19. He anfwereih him, and faith, O fiaithlefs 'generation, How long Ihall I be with you ? How Jong fhall I fuffer you ? bring him unto me. ^i*lirj yi 20. And Ne Sj:..Marjt^ f /j^, l^. ^SS harrha nene EHas agvvaghhokennt-hatycreaghdc eantreh ? 12. Neoni tahhadady nconi waghfhakoghrory, nc Elias tkarivvakonde eant-hatyereaghde eantre, heoni ear-haycride agwcgouh n'ot-hcnouh ; neoni tfikagh* yadou na-ah Kaghyadoughferadogeaghdy, ncOngwe Roevvayea-ah nene riwuhha agwaghok eahharough- yagea efoYoriwake, neoni a";earoh eahhoeyoeny. , 13.0k agwagh wagwtahhaghfc, nene Elias otokea-ouh onea irouh, neoni etho n'ahboewayerc raouhha tfi-ok nahhotea n'ahhadiriwayere, afse eghniyought tfikaghyadou ne raouhhage. 14. Neoni ne onea et-ho sarawe tSradlderou nc Raotyoughkwa, waghfakotkaght-ho Keantyoghkc- vvanea et-ho ok kea t'hiyonght, neoni ne Rough- t'harrha (Scribes) fhakodirighwanondonnyony ro- nouhha. 15, Neoni agwagh okfaok agwegouh ne Ongwe, ne onea yahhoewatkaght4ioh, kowanea wahhodi- righwarane, neoni wat-hoeraghdade et-lioraouhiiage, waght-hoewanoughweronnyouh. i6. Neoni waglifakorighwanondoughfe neRought- harrha, (Scribes) nahhotea yetf-hirighwanondoufe ne ronouhha ? 17. Neoni (hayadah ne Tfinikeantyoughkwa tahhadady, neoni wahhearouh, Sevveaniyoh, r'iyat- heh isege lyea-ah, ne na ah yagh-devvadady Kan i goer a rotyeanyh : 18. Nconi tfi-ok-noewe n^eah-wahhoyc-Da, wah- hoyadaratfyonko ; neoni wat-heanokarany ne Rana- vvige, neoni vvahhayadayeff-ha; neoni wakheghrory ne Seantyoughkvva, nene ronouhha oefahoewaya- dinnegeawe, neoni yagh-dehhodigwennyouh. 19. Neoni tahhadady, wahhearouh, O yaght- ha detkaweghdaghkouh Eghnegwaghfa, do neawc ea ideweseke ? Do neawe eaghlgwarougbyagcan- douh ? karo daghtf-hcfc n*yadcahhawyhl-ighne. 20. Nconi ••> r :'m 1 , 1 ' ' ■*■' ' • 1 .:• |.,. . . 1 t i ■ I 1 Oi^^nPr li H iil' f I • .1 <■' .' , il» ' f 1 ' 256 ^S*/. Miry&, Chap. IX. 20. And they brought him unto him : and when he faw him, llraightway the fpirit tare him, and' he fell on the ground and wallowed, foaming. ,21. And he afked his father. How long is it ago fince this came unto him ? And he fald. Of a child. 22. And oft times it hath caft him into the fire, and into the waters to deftroy him : but if thou can ft, do any thing, have compaffion on us, and help us. 23. Jefus faid ynto him. If thou canft believe, all things are poffible to him that believeth. 24. And ftraightway the father of the child cried out, and faid, with tears, Lord, I believe ; help thou mine unbelief* 25. When Jefus faw that the people came run- ning together, he rebuked the foul fpirit, faying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf fpint, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26. And the fpirit cried, and rent him fore, and came out of him; and he was as one dead, infomuch that many faid. He is dead* 27. But Jefus took him by the hand, and lifted him up, and he arofe. 28. And when he was come into the houfe, his difciples alked him privately, Why could not we caft him out r Z9. And ind when , and he 3ng IS It lid, Of a > the fire, t if thou I us, and t believe, ♦ ""* • ^,. 5^ hild cried :ve; help :ame run- it, faying I charge nore into fore, and ne dead. ind lifted loufe, his d not we m zg. And £ ■■■■ , ^r*' m '4 ii '.[ rjii, is ■ S»*A»t^nrf^ i,j (y^«*y> , Ha - • 1 3 ■'-: AI .ETil 1 ^-^^ I J) RYE'' > H A N FD an « Ne Su Marhj Chap. IX. 257 • 20. Neoni et-ho vvahhoewayat-hewc raouhhage : neoni nc onea v/ahhotkaght-ho agvagh okiaok ne Kanigoera waghyadararatfyouh ; egh 39. But Jefus faid, Fo?*V»'d him not: for there is no man which ihall do a .. . aclc in my name, that can lightly fpeak evil of me. •J Of* ««i > * 1 ■»» ' * 40. For he that is not againil us is on our part. ''*^ .^ ik ^ 41. For whofbever ihall give you a cup of water to drink, in my name, bccaufe ye belong to Chrift, verily I fay unto you, he ihall not loofe his re- ward. ■*a 42. And whofbever ihall offend onr of thefe little ones that believe in me, it is better for him, that a milflone were hanged about his neck> and he^ere call into the fea. ,,, .,.. ,>:n:i'j ,_,-_i^.. 43. And if thy hand ofi^nd the^, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into W^c maimed, than having two hands, to go into hell^j into the fire that never Ihall be ^quenched : | . -, li _ lit 1 '■ •■ ^ ■ :«, 44. Where their worm dieth not, aikd iJ»e fice is not quenched. "rVr* ^i>^^o / ^riNnTOfn' 45. And if thy foot offend ^ee, cut it off ; ic is better for thee to enter halt into iif^i tfean latavifig two feet, to be casfl into licll^^ into the. fire tk* never ihall be quenched j%.^ii/i-:lj;d^£-iib i^'^ir > - v0.'v. 4^' Where 't, •.! L5 on our Ne St. Mark, ChafulX^ ft6i 38. Neoni John dahhadady raouhhuge, -Wnbhca- rouh, Scweanlvon, vva-agwatkaght-ho eailca<^:h vva- kccwadiyadinnekcaghlcMouh Oiieghf-houghronoc- hokouh ise Saghleunagouh, neoni yaghdca dep^W- fong\vaghnondcratycy;lulouli ; tieoni waghfagwap- helc, kady nc wahucny ne yaghdegh ongwagh- Dondcrattyesc. I 39. Ok Jcfus wahhcfirouh, toghfa eg^itf-hitf- yaghtyawcarat : Ikca ya^,houghka n'Ongwe na-ah Yotyanadouh tfinahatyert» ne I Kfeanakouh* nenc ahagw^ny yaght-ha hakerighkwakc ahadady yo- dakf-heah ne I-Ighne. 40. Ikea rnonhha nene yaghdegh fongwarigh- waghrotfdeanyh ct-lto rayadareghkonh onkyouh- hagc. i 41. Ikea oighka kiok eayefouh Cup Oghne- kanoghs ne agnfneglra, P(* I Kfeanakouh, ncnc cakarihhdeny tfi-Chrift Raongwcda, agwagh wag;- weahhaghfe, yaghde-yaweght akayadaghdouh nc eahoewanhaghdc. 42. Neorii cVjghka klok deayondadereafaron- gwaghfe ealkagh ne nekea kaniyagasa nene t*yaka- weghdagh n*l-lh, feahha yoweyeafdouh ne ra- ouhha, nene Kat-heferonyat-ha Oneaya ahoghtyea, neoni yahoewayad^^ndyh Kanyadaragouh. 43. Neoni toga Sefnonke eafanikoerakf-liad^, ffya-ak: ase feahha yoweye^fdonh ne i(^ ne ya-agh- fadaweyade yeaghfonheke Karoughyage, ne deat h- noe tekenyh Tafelhoughsondake, ne Oneghf-houh eaghfeghde, et-ho tfi-Tyodek-ha nene yaghnoe- wcandonh t'hi-yaoefwe : 44. Tfinoevve ne Otfinocwa yagh t*hakeahheye, neoni ne Yodek-ha yaght-ha ocfvvc. 45. Nroni toga Saghsige eafanikoerakfade, tfy^i- tk; a%^ ftsahha yoweyc^fdotih n'lfe ya-agh-fadawe«- yade eafatf-hinokatany yeghionheke, ne deagnoe ne tekeny da-aghf^ ^hfidondakej Oneghf-houh yea- ■^^''^iW ivi . yefayadondy. i z6z Sf. Markj Chap, IX. 46. Where their worm dicth not, and the fire is not quenched. 47. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out : it is better for thee to cir.er into the kingdom of God with one eye, than kaving two eyes to be caft into hell-firc ; 4 f ul' 48. Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. '■ 49. For every one fhall be faltcd with fire, and every facrifice fliall be faked with fait. 50. Salt is good : but if the fait have loft his faltneft, wherewith will you fcafon it ? Have fait in yourfelves, and have peace one with another. •0 ■ - C H A p. X. AND he arofe from thence and cometh into the **• coafts of Judea, by the farther fide of jordai^ : and the people refort unto him again ; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. - ^^ - ' *, . • , f - « ' -fiw'vv.ui/i'/r '^ ' . a. And the Pharifees came to him, and afked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife ? tempting him* . ;„..,^i/ ^i.vvi>'jjl Ani \ ' Na St. Mark^ Chap. IX. ' 2^^ ycfayadondy, ct-ho tfi-Tyodek-ha ynghnoewcan- douh t'hiy. "' ' :. 46 Tfi-nocx.c nc Otfinucvva y:^.i^h t'hakcahhcyc, nconi Tliyodckha ya^hnoewcandouh t'haoclwa. 47, Nconi tuga SkighJcgc cafanikoughraks^dc, k'iista;;hkwagnt : asc icahha'yowcyealclouh u'lsc nc ya-nglifaduweyadc nc Ra )yaiicrticra nc Niyoh ne eafl;a calef^hikariuia^hkc, ne deaghnoe ne tckenyh Ta-aj;bfka: id.i: hkt: nc Onct>hr-hou Tyo-dcckha yaycfayadoiidy 48. ITi-noewe ne Akotfmorwa ;'agh t-hakeah- beyc, ni? Yodcckha yat-haocfvva. 40. Ikc.i agwcktslhhouh nu-ah teakaghyotiif- dar-houh ne tii-Yodcck-ha, nconi niyade-kanc- youghtf-hcragc na-ah tekaghyotlildarrhouh nc T'^- yoghyotfis. 50. Teyoghvotfis yagayaherrcghtsihouh na-ah : ok togat, eawarcrakcwe tli-Teyo^'.yotfis, yaghtea ot-henouh t'honfayonfle ? Sevvaghyotfiftayendak tfyouhhatf-heragouh, nconi fevvayendak nc Skc^- nea nahhotea tfineandatteafewadadyere ne tfy- oubha. mIj r\?at rll*iQ\ : 1 A f-T "i CHAP. X. lit oroTB ')d CVi f^ N fi O N I raouhha wahhatkctfko et-ho yah- haghdeandy m^oni yahharawe et-lio noewe Judea nongadighkouh, ne inouh isi-nongadyh Jordan : neoni n'Ong\ivegh6''ou wahhoewatkeanilfa- aghfe are raouhhagc ; neoni, ase neno Tehhoewa- doui hwcntfyonyh, . raguhha waghf-hakorihhonnyea are ronouhha.- :.a:>au;£i'i ;»isj bj./ 2. Neqi)i ne Pharifces wahhonewe raoiihhage, neoni wahhoevvarighwanondoefc, t'tkarighwayery kea na nc Rongwe ne oefahhayadondy ne Rone ? iWat-hpewadcnakeraghdc raouhha. 3. Neoni n f|(|i!f -i ! lil 264 ' St. Marhj Chap. Xi X ji And ht anfwered and faid unto them, What did Mofes command you ? 4. And they faid, Mofes fuffered to write a bill of divorcement and to put her away. 5. And Jefus anfwcred and faid, unto them, For the hardnefs of your heart, he wrote you this pre- cept. 6. But from the beginning of the creation, Ciod made them male and female. 7. For this caufe Ihali a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife ; 8. And they twain ftiall be one flcfh : fo then they are no more twain, but one flefli. 9. What therefore God hath jo'.ned together ; let not man put afundcr. 10. And in the houfe his difciples afked him again of the fame matter. 11. And he faith unto them, Wliofoever fhall put rway his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery ag,aiofl her. ( ' / • / 12. And if a woman ut away her hufband, •ttd be matried to another, Ihe committeth adul- tery. : ^^£•13. And they bronght young children to him, that he Ihould touch them,; and his difciples re- buked thofe that brought them. 14, But when Jefus faw jt, he was much dif- pleafod, and faid unto them, Suffer the little children to f I- ♦•,■. y*y- 1 ^ J. Ne St. Marly Chap. X. 265 3. Neoni raonhha tondahhadady neoni wah- heaiouh ne ronouhhage, oghnahhodea eghtfifewc- weany ne Mofes ? 4. Neoni wahhonnlrouh, Mofes kea nihhoycrea ne eayeghyadouh Kaghyadoughfera ne Tea 'ondek- haghfyade, neoni ne erea eakoevvayadeahhawighde. 5. Neoni Jefus tondahhadady neoni wahhearouh ne ronouhhage, Ikea ne se tfini-yoghnirouh ne Sewcriane et-ho roghyadouh nene kea tfi-na-Ka- rihhotea. 6. Ok t(i-nongady ne fliondondaghfawea Sah- hayadiffa-a Niyoh fakoyadoenyh ronouhha Ratfin neoni O-onheghtyea. 7. Ikea nenekea karihhoeny ne Rongwe cah- hoyadondy ne Ronihhah neoni Ronifdeahhah, neoni ok R6ne deaghyaderancgea ; 8. Neoni ronouhha teghnlkheah na-ah S'ni- warah eakeahake : et-hone se-kea onea yaght-ha- defnikheah ok deaghnoe S'niwarah. 9. Tfinahhbdea gady ne Niyoh tehhoyeghsdouh, yaghdea ne ne Ongweh t*hocfaycrighfy. 10. Neoni ne Kanoughfagouh Raotyoughkwa fahhoewarighwanondoughfe raouhha are ne ok ne Saoriwah. 1 1. Neoni waghfakaweahha,ghfe ronouhha, Ough^- ka kiok eaf-hayadondy ne Rone, neoni oelah- honnyake oya-a, whahharigbvvannera-akc Kanagh- kwa : 12. Neoni toga Tyot-hoewisoh eahhoyodondy ne Rone, neoni oefayonnyake oya, wakarighwanncra- ake Kanaghkwa. 13. Neoni waondatyat-hewe Akodikfadonyflioe- ah raouhhage nene kea n'ya-aghfakuyere : Nconl ne Raotyoughkwa waghlakonariide. 14. Neoni ne onea Jefus wah hatkaght-ho, ^so wahhoderoefe, neoni wa^hfakaweahhafe ronouhha^ Yonkyatorean nifla nenegca Kcaniyekf-hadafe, ne- M m oni i i ■' ''I - i-r- i^.t. 15. Verily I fay unto you, Whofoever fhall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he Ihall not enter therein. „ " • ' i;'-^- '-^" 16. And he took them up in his arms, piit his hands upon them, and bleffed them. * ;': , '; * M ; ^ *, I 17. And when he was gone fortti Into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and alked him, Good Matter, what fhall I do that I may inherit eternallife ? •■• • i. , ,; . iS. And Jefus faid unto him. Why called thou me good ? there is none good, but one, that is God. 19. Thou knoweft the commandments; Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not fleal, Dc not bear falfc witnefs. Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother. 20. And he anfwered and faid unto him. Mailer, all thefe have 1 obferved from my vouth. 21. Then J[efus beholding him, loied him, and faid unto him. One thing thou lackel' : go thy way, fell whatfoever thou haft, and give to the poor; and thou fhalt have treafure in heaven ; and come take up the crofs, and follow mc, '•i<^^if'''i?^f .( r ■• * ri 'i^ ' "^^^^.42. And f% p4rir»c;o A^^ St. Marky Chap, X. ^^7 oni toghfa yetf-hiyaghtyawearats : ikea egbse ni- yeyadodea ne Raoyancrtfera Niyoh. 15. Agwagh wagweahhaghfe ne isc, Oughka kiok eakeahhake yaght-ha yeyena ne Raoya- nerf<"era Niyoh tfiniy ought ne kaniyaga-ah Ikf- ha-ah, yagh t'hiyohhadaweyade er-ho. 16. Neoni wadeghfakoyadaghkwe waghfako- tyadeahhawah,waghfakonnifnoughfarca, neoni wagh» fakoyadaderighfde. 17. Neoni n? onea roghdeantyouh At-hahhi- nonke, ec-ho wahhoewarane tfyieyadah^ neoni wat- hoevvacientrot-haghfe raouhha, neoni wahhoewa- nghwan6ndoii_;hfe, Seweaniyotferiyo, otneaNatyerea nene a-ondouh ayonkerakwaghle tfiniyeahheavVC Akonheke ? r.T»"-. ^r ^^ ;, f ,^ t- 18. Neoni Jefus wahhaweaghfe raouhha, OghnBi aghyoyannere waghfkenadoughkwe ? yagh hekei oughka n'Ongwe deyoyannere, ok eafkat, deagh- noe ne ne Niyoh. r-.v . ',H* ^-^<»,- -j ' --^'r 19. Saderycndare wahby ne Tfiniyi aghtyaw^ra- douh ; Toghfa Kan .ghkwa aghrerigh\yanerakc, Toghfa fherriyoh, Toghlii feneaghfkouh, Tpghf^ t'hiya-aghfeanovveaghJe a-aghfe\ atroryea, TogHfi a-aghf-henikorhadea deaf-heaweah, fhekonnyc^h- aft-i^k n'lyanihha Sanifdeahhah' oni;. ;.jA, o'/' 20. Neoni tondahhahdady nepni wahl^arpun n^ raouhhage, Seweaniyoh, agwegouh ne kea igeah wakadeanigoerare et ho tyodaghsagca Shidewa- kyea'ait. ::-^^.qI .m|-'.r,jt-U,i<^iir.t}. ,»f>j:'^l 'fuiiT '»7?^. 21. Neadeaghnoe ne Jefus wat-hotkanere ra- ouhha, wahhonoewene, oni wahhaweahhaghfe, Tfj^o- riwat; difadokdanyh : waghnyoh fafaghdeandyh, fadcaghninouh tliok-nahhbdea eafi^yendakej^ neoni fheyouh n'Yakodeah ; et-hone eafadeweanlyoghfde Kayadaderighff ne-Karoiighyage ; neoni karo k^- feght defcghk ne Tekayaghfonde, nebni taknon- derattycght. Tii Mm 2 ;22* Neoni i'ii M > )| '!■»■ imi m 268 S^i Marky Chap. X. *^ '■ 22. And he was fad ut that laying, and went away grieved': tor he had great >poii«;f!ions. 13. "And Jefus looked round about, and faith unf^ h!8 i^fciplcs, How hardjy Ihall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of Gpd ! '■ *'* -3- - si"'*' A "'i 24. And the difciplc« werc^ftonifhed at his words, but Jefus anfwcreth again, and faith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trull in riches, to enter into the kingdom of God ? "* 25. It h eafier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, t! an for a rich n^^n tp enter into the jungdom of God. ** ,;ri;;l' ?,< 't '2$. ' And ^h'ey ' were aftoniftcd out of /meafure, faying among themfelves. Who then can be ' 27^ Att4 Jefifs looking upon them faith, With pien it is impoflible, but pot with God : for with God all things are poffiblc.^^^,^^ .^ ! ^U/'rfi^,^ /;> • r"" •\T. *• 28. Then- Peter began. to fay unto him, to, we have left all, and have foHoWed thee. » •^^£9. And Jefus anfwcred and faid. Verily I fay ^ifto ydu, There is no nan that hath left hpufe, or brethren, or fiftei's, or father, or mother, or wife, pr children^^ or lands, for my fake„ and the gof- \^^ r ^ ^ mr^ agw nen ah, 22. Neoni wat-honik6criake n'aoe tfinahocweah- haghfe, neoni erea sareghde raweryentiaks-heagh- fere : ikea ase yawetowanea tfinihhokade. (Rotf- hogowah.) 23. Neoni Jefus wat-hatjcatt-honnyoewe t*Iiat- haghgwadasede, ne waghfakciwcahhaghfe nc Ra- otyoughk'.va, agwa anyojih lereagbkene t'hiyayon- daweyade Raoyanertferagouh Niyoh nene Yakotf- hogbwah ! 24. Neoni Raotyoughkvva wahhodineghrane ne Raoweanage, ok Jefus londahhadady aie, neoni waghlakawc ^hhaghfe, Gwayea ah, Yorighwan-hight (kanorou) se kea akaouhha nene cghyakodewea- nodaghko'ih ne Akotfhol-vowaghtfera, ne ayonda- weyadc et-ho ne R^oyanertferakouhNivoh ! 25. Seabh^ keagayea yagli dekarorou na«ah ne Cam.el (Karryorowanea) ne daoncohhetfde Tfi- dewahoughd.ikaronde Dewaderocwaronkoght-ha, ne deaghn6e n Akotfhokowah ne Ongwc yayondawe- yade et-ho qe Raoyanertferagouh Niyoh. 26. Neoni ronouhha na-ah yeyottohetfdou tfi- nahodineghrago, nok ronouhha tfinihadih wah- honnighronnyouh, oughka kadi oughde kea ayegwt- ny-keahhane avakoyadadery ? 27. Neoni Jefus wadpghf-hakotkanerpa ne ro- nouhha wahhearou, ne Ongweh tliik^n6rougl>- tsihouh, (yaght-hayegweny) Ok yaghdea ne Ni- yoh : Ikea ne Niyoghne agwcgouh n*ot-henouh t'hiyodoe-uh-tsihouh. 28. Ethone Peter dahhadaghfawca ne wah- hearouh, 'Nea wahhy, n*! yongwattypuh ag^egouh, neoni ise kwaghnonderattyea. 29. Neoni Jefus dondahhadady 6ni wahhearou,. agwagh wagwcahhaghfe, yaghoughka n'Ongwe nene yakottyoh tfiya-Konoughfode, Ondadegeaogoe- ah, Ondeanofeahho^QU (Jpalrhcawea^ Qndadpnil>ha, -, .. ,; .1 Qjiclade- •lii in.' ■^ \ ' ^ ■i. ^*^ 170 '^t.'1^ar\id^ap.X. ^ 30. But he fliall receive an hundred fold now in this time, houfcs, and brethren, and fillers, and mothers, and children, and lao Is, with perfc- cutions; and in the world to come eternal llfe.^^.^^,^ 31. But many that are firft, (hall be kft : and the 32. And they were, in the way, going up tQ Je- rufalem : md -Jefus went before them : and they were amazed, and as they foIlf>\ved, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things Ihould .ha^ppea unto liim,.' , 14 33, Saying, BeTiold, we go up to JeruTarem, '??nd the Son of man fliall be delivered unto the chief priefls, and unto the fcribes : and r.hcy '{hall con- demn him to death, arid fliall deliver him to the ' "34^ And they fhall mock Wmj and fliall fcoiirge him, and fliall fpit upon him, and fliall kijil htm : and the third day he ffiall rife again.^^.,^_,,,„;^. ,,,,,,, «l;'f 'J-i 35. And James and John the fons of Zebedec come unto him, faying, Mailer, we would that thou N(! St. Mark^ Ch(ip. X. 271 Ondadenifdeahha, deafhciwca Yakonnyagoh, deaf- heawea Ondatyea-ogoe-ah, dcaf-h^awca Aka-ough- wentfya dtas, ne 1 akcrihhonnyad, nconi nc Gofpel. 30. Ok bc eahhaycna eafkagh-Tcvveannyawe h'iyadetfvo^hnanet nok noewa ne kea oughvv^ge, Kanouglilaokoii, neoni Ond:idcgeaogoe-ah, neoni Ondeanoefeahhogoe-ah, neoni Ondadenifdeahhokou, neoni Ondar\'ea-og6e-ali, neoni Oughwentfya, yakcne ne Ocyondaderoughyageandc ; neoni ne oya dawe Oughwentfya tfiniyeaheawe Yeayakonheke. 31. Ok. yawetovvanea nene tyakotyereaghdou, oghnagea entfyakaonyh ; neoni ne oghnagea yaka- onnyouh, ne deatyontyereaghde. 32. Neoni ne tfiront-hahhine wahhonenough- douhhattye tiinongadyh ne Jerufalem ; neoni Jefus wahhaghdeandy wahhahheande : nconi ro- nouhha agwagh wahhbdineghrako, neoni ok nc tfi- rocwaghfere ronouhha, rodighdcroefere na-ah. Ne- oni does^raghkwe are ne tekenyhf-hadere, (fehha- digwekhene,) neoni dahhadaghfaweah ne waghfa- koghrory tfinahhoddea-6P.ouh tiincahoyadawea ne raouhha, 33. Radouh, tfyatkat-hoh, kea waongwenough- douhhattye Jerufalemne; neoni ne Ongwe Roewa- yea-ah et-ho eahhoevvayena ne T'hadiyadagwe- niyofe ne Kaditfihuhfdatfy, neoni ne Ront-harrha; (Scribes) Raoditf-hcnca eawadouh, neoni ronouhha eahhoewadeweandeghde n'eaghreahheye, neoni eah- hoewanattyeafe raouhha ne Yaghdeghhodirighvvi- yoghfdouh ; (eahoewadinaghfkouh) 34. Neoni ronouhha eahhoewadontprryade eah- hoewakonnadaghkwe, neoni eahocwaghfoghkwa- wiflbuh, neoni eahhoeweanitfkcralieraghwe, nconi eahhoewarryoh raouhha: neoni ne r.ghfcahhadont Niweghniferagc eaf-hatketiko arc. 35. Neoni James oni John nc Sakoyea-ah nc Zebedee wiiaewe r^^oulihiig^e^ ntoni waghnlrouh, Sewcaniyoh, ^ ^u' i ' Mid. II : I I li'i. Ijl , f r p ^^i 1m. I, r i . H. 'IJ HI 27Z * Si.Markf Chap. X. thou fliouldeft do for us whatfocvcr we ihall de- fire. 36. And he faid unto them, What would ye that I ihuuld do for you ? 37. They faid unto him, Grant unto us that we may fit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38. But Jefus faid unto them, Ye know not what ye afk: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptifm that I am baptized with ? 39. And they faid unto him, We can. And Jefus faid unto them, Ye Ihall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptifm that I am baptized withal, fliall ye be baptized. 40. But to fit on ftly right hand and on my left hand, is not mine to give, but it fhali be given to them for whom it is prepared. 41. And when the ten heard it, they began to be much difpleafed with James and jdhn. 42. But Jefus called them to him, and faith unto them. Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles, cxercife lordfhip over them; and their great ones exercife authority upon them. 43. Bu^ fo (hall it not be among you : but whofoever will be great among you, ihali be your miniller; 44. And :i ' tf KeSt.Mark, Chap. X. 273 Sevveanlyoli, yakweghre, et-ho na-aghfgyatyerafc tfioknahhotlca cayakyagHfkancke. . 36. Nconi wahhcaronh ronouhagc, Oghnahhodca isciKJghre nc I-Ih tfinakyatyerase? 'i37. Waghnirou "ne raouhhage, takenirihhouh ncnc yayakyattyea, cafkagh tfi-leweyendeghdagh- koiih, neoni n'eafka fcghfenegwady n'ea-ne-ch, ne et-ho Socvvefeaghtfcragouh. 38. Ok jciiis waghlakawQahhaghfe ronouhha yagh detfyadery^dare nahhodca waghskeninnegea : a-efenigweny kea a-ef'^nighnekirade ne Cup nene k'nckighrat-ha ? neoni ne a-etfyatfnekofserhouh ne Adatnckofserhouh nene I-Ih yonkhnekofseraghf- djuh ? ^9. Nebhtfaglihlrou- he raoulihage, ayakenlgwe- ny. ijefus waghfakaweahhaighfe, et-ho orighwiyo na-ah eafenighneklr^de ne Cup nene I-lh k'nekigh- rat-ha; neoni ne yckenigwegouh ne Adatnckolferagh nene I-Ih yonkhnekofferaghsdouh yewagwegou oni ne Isfe nc eayetfighnekoir^raghWe i V** 40. Ok ne ayontyea easkagh tfikeweyendegk- daghkouh neoni easkagh ne Skenegwkdy yagh nc I dekeweahiyo nea-akheyou ; ok t'hariwakoiide sane ne eayondadou aouhha n^-eh n'yakorharats. 4^-- -- 41. Neoni ne onea he oyery nihhadih wahhoeronke, ronouhha tahhondaghfawea ne agwa-eso wahhona- d^focfe tfiria-awea. ne James oqi John . - ^ . . 42. Ok Jefus yaghfakbnonke ropouhta/ n^bM vvaghfakaweahhaghfe, fewaderyendare ne tiinikarih- hotea he Yek-bwineaghfe niyadeyoughwentfyage, t'hihadivVeaniyo tfineahadiyere eahoewadlrihhondea ; DC RodigiifeaDaweaghtennyouh ne tkakonde ca^ tighfakononoughdoefe ronouhha tfineahadiyere. .43. Ok yagh kadykea nise eght'hayoughdouh tfmitfyouh : ok oughkakiok eahhakowan^a tfi- nitfyoluh Taouhha Se\van-hatfera eakeahake eaghtf- hifewatfderift-hake. J^ n 44. Neoni • ' i V. j f *l 1 1 : ;■ i 1 >''h:, "; [ 1 ) \ 1' '1 i t : ' 1 1 i i M I 'J lit' i:: 4 'i ;l liUtli!^. fm J iiM ,:ff ^:^?:B;IJ I ?:l 2/4 5/. A/^r/^, C/5^/. X.'^^ ■^44'/ And whofoevcr of you will be the chiefcft Ihall be fervant of all. 45. For even the Son of man came not to be miniftcred unto, but to muiifter, and tp give his life a ranlbm for many. .. ••• • ■< . vid t^' > 46. And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his difciples, and a great num- ber of people, blind Bartimeus, the fon of Timeus, fat by the high-way-fide, begging. £i, '■ ■ >■■. • ' ^y;i,: ,.-»|l ,'' .;n- V.'^!tl>i# 47. And when he heard that it was Jefus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and fay, Jefus, thou fon of David, have mercy on n\t^:Hu^i M^*^\ p. 48. And many charged him that he fhould hold his peace : but he cried the more a great deal, Thou fon of David, have mercy on me. 49. And Jefus flood flill, and commanded him to be called : and they call the blind xnaa, faying unto him, Be of good comfort, arife ; he calleth thee. 50. And he cafting away his garment, rofe, and came to Jefus. . v 51. And Jefus anfwered and faid unto him. What wilt thou that 1 fhould do unto thee ? The blind man faid unto him. Lord, that I might receive my 52. And Jefus faid unto him. Go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole. And. immediately ■he '' V Ni Si, Marl'f Chap. X. 275 44. Nconi oughkaklok tfinitfyouh cant-haya- dagwcniyokc* kea neayawea AkonhatTcra agwcgoiiU cakeakake tfinitrvouh. • 45. Ik(a cf-ho kady onea nc cghna-ali nc Onajwc Ronwayea-ah yagh dcroh nc nu-ah ahoewanUe- rifdoulihattycsekc, ok se deaher raouhha wajijlifa- kotrderifde, nconi waghTaka-ouh Tfironhe cantfyako- dcrongvvaghdca eso yagca. 46. Nconi et-ho wahhoncwe Jericho : nconi ok nc tiifahaghdeandy fahhayagcane ne et-ho Jericho yehhadigwegouh nc Raotyoughk^va, ne oni Ke.-^nt- yoghkowanea Oni.',we, Tchharocwcgoiih Harti- meus, ne Roy^a-ah ne Timciis, et-ho reiindcroiih tfiniyot-hahhinouh akta lanek-ha. 47. Neoni nc onea wahharonke nene Jefus na- ah nc Nazaret-haka, dahhiniaghfawea wat-hagh- leant-ho, neoni wahhearouh, Jefus, ise David Royea- ah, a-agh(kideare. 48. Neoni yawerovvanea ne wahhoeweahhaghfc da-af-dudck ; ok he-k« h leihha ne waght-hagh- feant-ho eso, ise ne bavid Royea-ah, a-:ighfki- deare. 49. Nconi Jefus ok h*6nea tfivvat-hadane wagh- fakaweahhaghfe karo itiegh: neoni yahlioewea- nonke ne teliharoewegouh, wahhoeweahhaghfc, fa- donhareah, faghdeandyh ; taghyeanonkc. 50. Nconi kea t*hahhottyeghdc ne Raosa, (rao- nena) et-ho wareghde, neoni yahharawe tii-itradc Jefus. 51. Neoni Jefus tondahhadadv raonhhagc wah- hearouh, oghnahhodea ighfeprhre nene I-lli rfina- koeyatyerafe ? Ne tehharoewegouh w.ihhcarouh raouhhage, Sayancr, nene akycna nc a-ak-geah- heke. 52. Neoni Jefus fahhearouh raouhhage, Wagh- nyoh et-ho n'yoh saseh: tfidifbghdaghkouh fefaya- N n 2 dakwck- 276 Sf* Marly Chap. X. ^* lie received his fight, and followed Jclu^ in tlr way. CHAP. XI. li N D when they came nigh to Jcrufalcm, iijito •^*' Bcthphagc, and Bethany, at the mount ot" Olives, he fcndeth forth two of his difciples, 2, And faith unto them, Go your way into the village over againft you ; and as foon as ye be entered into it, ye ftiall find a colt tied, whereon never man fat ; loofc him« and bring him. V r* ■ ''i ■A •' &' 3. / .id if any man fay unto you, Why do yc this ? fay ye that the Lord hath need of l\im, and flruightway he will lend hirn hither. ./ ... , •'..♦. , . ^' ' •. ■ ' ■'^^^* ir,iK / 4. And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without, in a place where two ways .met; and they loofe him. ' ,. 5. And certain of them that flood there, faici unto them, What do ye loofing the colt ?, 6. And they faid unto them, even as Jefus had commanded ; and they let them go, 7. And they brought the colt to Jefus, and caft their garments on him j and he fat upon him. 8. And Nl Si, Mart, Chap. X. a77 tlakwck-hcghfdc. Nconi yokondattyca fahh^gca, (tfiyagh dchhagcahaghkwc) nconi wahhoghnon- dcrattycghdc nc Jcfus nc Ohhahagcghf-hoc-ah. CHAP. XI. '^' K ONI onca wahhoncwc kea-niyorcah nc ■^^ Jcrufalem, ct-ho Bethphage, oni Bethany, ct-ho tfi-Yortonde ne Olives, yaghfakonhanc tegh- niyaghf-hch ne Raotyoughkwa, 2. Neoni vvaghf-hakawcahhaghfe ronouhha, W^senoh eghyahhaseneh Kanadagouh ne ok egh- noewe teiewadogcaghdouh ; neoni agwagh ne ok yetfyadawevade ne et-ho, eafenitf-heary 'I'akfo- ifa-ah ct-ho kancreane, n'arekho noewcandonh Ya- konitfgvvaghhcre ; eafenighncreaghly, eandifeniya- deahhawc. 3. Neoni toga oughka n'Ongwc eayetf-hiycah- haghfe, oghna nea-ne eghnifeniyerc? eafcnVouli nene Royancr tehhodoughwentfyony raouhha, neoni agw?gh okfaok eant-hondade eant-b idean- yeghde keant-ho. 4. Neoni egh vvaneghde, neoni waghnitl-heary ne Taki'osah-ah egh kanerea Kanhohakta atfde, ct-ho na-ah tcyonat-hahhadeiaouh ; neoni waghnereaghfy tfikanereah. 5. Neoni katokeah ronouhha nc egh radikean- nyadc, waghfakoneahhaghfe ronouhha, Oghncane- eh n'awea" fenighnereaghiy ne Takfofa-ah ? 6. Nconi' waghnirouh, et-ho se a-agwaah ne Jefiis n'ighfonkenirihhondanyh fonkeninraouh : neoni wahhoevveanouh yaghniyadea-awc. 7. Nconi- yoefaghniyat-hevve ne Takfofah tfifa- konha-ouh jcfus, neoni wahhadirea ne Raonusa Kayeronke ; neoni et-ho wahheanitfkwarc?. . . 8. Nconi i v;t 1^ u mfU •1 il ;?: . i --1? nirft ■5.5. i> jjj ! r,i, 278 SA Mz>'y&, Chap. XI. iy, ^>i. 8., And many fpread their garments In the way • and others cut down branches off the trees, and flrawed them in the way. « <.-oif ;•»«?! fiy-f.v/")^, iM,i 9. And they that went before, and they that fol- lowed, cried, faying, Horanna : bleffed is he that Cometh in the name of the Lord. v.. ai;.jii;^;i/t »,«-;/> // :;ui;i.j .niji 10. Blefled be the kingdom of our father David, that Cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hofanna in the highcft. ,^,.^.,^. _ ai iU t 4 ^ ««> •^■*- II. And Jefus entered into Jcrufalem, and into the temple : and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the even-tide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve* ._ ■ /hn£i)hdj>i,di1/iw ,^v/;>6 ihAi i I— » Ui £■ 11: T 12. And on the morrow when they were come from Bethany he was hungry. ,Jl 3w;lHx>fib'iuf;^\'ib 13. And feeing a fig-tree afar off, having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon ; and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet. ojifi 14. And Jefus anfwered and faid unto it. No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his difciples heard it. ^^ ^3-^^.^;. .^■^^^f^ ^.^^i ^rf«^ui 15. And they come to Jferufalem : and Jefus went into the temple, and began to cail out them that fold and bought in the templC; and over- threw Ne Si. Marh Chap. XL 279 8/ Nconi Yakotyoughkowanea dayedakwtaghdar- rhoh eas n*Akaosc\ tliuiya-awenouhhattyea : t'hikade ne wa-eahaghtoskare N'yoderondoenyh, dayedak- vveaghdarrholi ne tfiniya awenoehattye. 9. Neoni ronouhha nene ohhcandouh ron-ne, ne- oni, ronouhha ne oghnagea nonga dahhone, wat-houghleant-ho, rondone, Hofanna: rodaghf- kats na-ah raouhha ncne tahhayeaghdaghkwe ne Raoghleanakoiih ne Royaner. 10. Kayadaderightfera keahak ne Kayanertfera na-ah Songwanihhah DaVid, nene tahhayeagh- daghkwe Raoghfeanakouh ne Royaner; Hofanna na-ah ne Enekeaghtfy. r 11. Et-hoghke Jefus wahhadaweyade Kanada^ kouh Jerufalem, neoni et-ho Kanoughfakouh ne (Tempk): nconi rte onca wat-hat-kaght-hon- nyoewe t'hadaghgwadasede agwegouh wahhat- kaght-ho n'ot-henouh, neoni noewa ne Yokaragh- skah oewe, wahhaghdeandy fahhayageane et-ho sareghde Bethany yehhadigw^gouh ne Raotyough- kwa Tekcniyawcare. 12. Neoni ne Wa-orheanc ne onea tondahha- diyeaghdaghkwe Bethany nongadyh raouhha wah- hadoughkariake na-ah. 13. Neohi yahhatkaght-ho Tfybkagtireghdc se inou T'kerhide, Yoneraghdonde, yahharawe, ror- harattye He eaghik-i-enoh a-hatfeary nc et-hoh: neoni et-ho warawe, yaghot-henoe teghyatf-hear- ryouh ne ok ne Yoneraghdonde; Ikea arek-ho tfiniwadahhisfa-aghs. . - ^^ 14. Neoni Jefus dahhadridy 'f/^*' waHhearouh, yaghoughka n'Ongwe t'honfayongake ne Sah- highk kea ncawad^aghfawea ne tfiniyeiheaivo. Ne oni Raotyoughkwa ronat-honde. 15. Neoni yahhocnevve ne JeriifaleiUp neoni Jefus et-ho warcghde Onoughfadogeaghtlge, (nc Temple) neoni dahbadoghlawca atfdeh'iyahhody ncne ■\ m i lllili ^ 'I ' if ■ . <, 'i^ .■^' ]"i :j ;: ■J «i • i: -threw iflr^ftbles of the motfey changers^ and the feats of them that fold doves ; ►?:t ' - 1 .J «' > ■» ' ■ -• Icf- .v^ ,^:a 6. And would not fuffer that any man ihould carry any veffel through the temple, .(.^^.r^ft^ft-^vj _-.. -xv .-ji-T- .M(^ ij,;*^ It.n.iJ Y 17. And he taught, fayiftg unto them, Is it not written, My houfe fhall be called of all nations the houfe of prayer? but ye have made it a den, of 18. And thfe fcribes and chief prieft5rjief«r4 it, and fought how they might deftroy Kim: for they feared him, becaufe all the people was aftonifhcd at his dodtrine. _ fi/^ p/^m;. ' 4n6;iv/r ^^^ " « • riJin » t^ K> i ' I I < .1 i, . 1,.. j^i- i -r^J, ^« 19. And when even was come ^e .w^nt, out of the city. "''l V ' !/ 20. And in the morning, as they paffcd^by^,tiicy faw the fiff-tree dried up trooi the coots^r/x ^i . , - . -1. r 21. And Peter calling to rememburancc, faith unto him, Mafter, behold, the fig-trtc whict tbQiVii curfedft, IS withered away; >. »i.o /. .. ij , ).4 '■^' 22. Arid Jefus anfwering, faith mjito tliieai, H^ve l^ithinGod. ' ' , /»:i:'/.i-- - - Ihall . For verily I fay unto you, That whofoevcr f ly unto this mountain, be thou retnbvj^df, and be thou caft into the fea^ and (hall m>c dotibil .in Hi$ '^'^ heart, 23- and the .v. .■» n ihould Is it not itioDS the Kefura it, for they tffomibcd » ! ; , ,j ■ . ■t -V -F , nt.QUt of r ••'4 Y>' cc, . faith rhicttbau cv /i * f ^whofoeVcr ioved^i and )tiUtl in His heart, nthe Yohdiaghhinou^hs rieoHi life Ye^Hh^ndugnit x\t ct-hb Ka-nonighfdgouh, (ne Temjif^) nedhi wah- haweront-hoghferouh ne Adekgwaraghk nfe t)gK- wifda ne deyondadawighfkwe, neoni Tfiyontyea- daghkwa ne Yondeaghninoughs Oride^ T6. Neoni waghfiohh^fe ne ot-hehbiili oughka ayehfiltT^y- ht; ^aghlk^-enouh n'Yeraghkwa ayehha- wy dayontohhttfde Kanbtighfakouh Onoughfa- dogeaghdige (^ne Temple). 17. Neoni waghfarihhonnyea, wahhearouh ro- fibuh^l^, yagh k€A dekaghyadouh, ne Wake- ifbVfftlj^dt feakSfewanadoughkwake Isf'yadeyakaough- v^entfyS^e Kanoli'gfe^ode Adereanayendaghk ? olc kea n'lsewayereah ne Yeneaghfgwaghs Yakonak* dedc (Yakodadenoughfodanih). 18. Neoni^ ne Roughtahar.rha (ScriUes) neoni n6 "l^Hadi/i^ji^weriiyoii iie kaiditfiheahfdatly wah- hoetOlife, ri^bni wattadirighwifake ne tfihahha- diyere ne ahoewarryoh : Ikea roewatf-hanighfe, ne wahoni agwegpuh n'Ongwe yakoneghrak- ewaghs ria-ah n^ Raorighw^ge ne tiinihlidrih- nodea. 1*9. Nedm ne ohea Yokaragh/ka oewe wahhagh- deandy fahhayageane ne Kanadagouh. 20. Neoni ne Orhonkene, ok ne tfi-egh wah- hondohhctfde, fahhontkagbt-^o , ne Tlyokagh- rieghde Tfikefrhide yoghftattnea-ouh 6ghdeghrage tyodaglifawe. 21. Neoni Peter faghreghyaraAe, wahhaweah- haghfe raouhha, Seweaniyoh, fatkaght-ho ne Tfyo- kaghreghdefe lyVneghfrewaghdouh^ ; yodakeahhe- yo^H. ..^'\^ , '■ \ . * v'v:*''-./. .,, 22. ^Neoni Jefus tahhadady waghfakaweah- hagiife, Daffi wegtidaghkoehak ne Niyohferagouh, 1 ♦ .i ' 23. ikea agwagh wagweahhaghfe ne ife, nene oughka kick akoeweahhaghfe ne kea Yononde, ^rea ftght, neoni yafatyadondyh Kanyadaragouh ; 1^ n \ I j i. M ^ u. ■I 282 ij/. Mariy Chap. XI. /\ heart, but Ihall believe that thofc things which he faith Ihall come to pafs, he fliall have whatfoever 24. Therefore I fay unto you, What things foever ye defire when ye. pray, believa that ye receive th^m, , and ye fhall have them. ,^^,, ..^.^ ,^ . ^ '.i. -ir, i.' ;tr;fi:J'dt.KJ«5>6-bO'^ .i ■ ■ •■■■.,-. t^ .... ;..■., ,• ; ^.v;,- ■ 25. And when ye fland, praying, forgiye if yc have ought againfl any : that your Father alfo which is in heaven, niay forgive you your tref- ' 26. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your am 1' 1*1** 1' '/•'*•- /* /Y* ~ he was Walking in the tempR, there conbe'to him the chief priefts, and the fcribes, and the elders, -. ^:" ..vi wall.. JiiHuujt^.: 3t^i*i-'y^Ut^':^w^ri)fey^^ ■ 28'. ^nd fay unto him. By what authority' iloeft thou thefe things ?'and who gave thee this authority to do thcfe things? , , . , ^. . ,,r*,T^'^, ■ •■ 29. And JefiTs awfwered- and faid unto them, 1 will alfo iafk of you onq queflion,, and anfwef me, and 1 will t^ir you by what authority I do tbefc .^i::i;Ynx:^ rl", i>n6bj::7T£k'{ iagsfi t'^^^^o The I 29. weahh nond6< neoni tferode ^leafe. ^^\ Ne si Marij C§dp. T^l. il lich he ufoever ; things that ye five if yc ther alfo our tref- wUl your efpaff^s. [B : and as me to him eWerfi . * ■■ ■- . . iority cloeft kis'authprity anlVvet me, X do thelc *•. vj - jr^r rw'bm tie yagh -t*hadahaderyent-hared'"ne Raweri- aghfakonh, ok eant-havveghd!ighkouh' hcne tfinah- horihhodea v.ahhcarouh ,na-uh yeawiivve, et-ho neayawea eahhoycndane tfi-ok-nahhodca eah' hearouh. ' ^ ^y* - - ». 24. Ne kady wahhb^^ny wngweahhaghfe, ogh- kiok n'Aorihhudea kiahak eafcwaghfkancke ne onea eafewadcrcanayea, eandifeweghdaghkouh ne yodoe-ouh cafewayena tlinifevvaghfkaneks, neoni ea- wadouh eafevvayendane. 25. Neoni ne onea eafevvadake, eafewadereana- yendake, fayetf-hirighvviyoghfdeah ne toga kaneka niyetf-hiyatfwadeanyh : nene Yaghnihha oni na-ah Karoughyage t*heandcrouh, eafyarighwiypghidea (tfinitfifaderighwadewaghdouh) n'lghtf-hatlwadea- ne. 26. Ok toga yagh t'houfaghferighwiyoghfdea, yagh 6ni ne raouhha ne lyanihlia na-ah ne Ka- roughyage t'heanderouh t'houfaghyarighwiyoghf- dea tfinightf-hatfwadeanyh. 27. Neoni et-ho are fahhonnewe ne Jerufalem : neoni ok ne tfi-ire ' et-ho Kanoughfakouh ne (Temple,) et-ho wahhonewe wahhoevvayatoreane ne T'hadiyadagweniyofe ne Raditfihuhflatfy, ne- oni ne Rought-harrha (Scribes) neoni ne Radiko- waneaghfe, , - 28. Neopi wahhocweahhaghfe, Oghny Kakowa- naghtf-hcr6dea tlinighfattyerha n'lse ne kea gayea Tfinikarihhodeafe ? neoni oughka fakowanaghdouh j oughka farighwawy t(i-et-ho nigh-fatyerha tfinekea ni-Karihhodeafe ? , - , 29. Neoni Jefus tondahhadady neoni waghfaka- weahhaghfe ronouhha, I oni kinyoh eakwarighvva- nondoefe Skariwagh, neoni eadegh^wadattyasc, neoni I oni eakwaghrory ne oghna-Kako.wanagh- tferodea tfinikatyerrha nencgea Tfinikarihho- tofe. ■ ' ■'^ ^^ " O02 . • Ne "■if. ':■ Vl *\:iN •■e l'*,,V,ll , fflfPli III!'; i m ffi i^. i>f«r/^, CA^. XI. A A>* '^^? J'^P^^^^ of M"^> was it fjfpjji l^c^^n, ordfmcn>inrwermc. ' rf^^,Kv"":;0 ',- '/ ^t^ And ^hejr reafoi[ied with themfelves, faying, If we mall ra>s From heaven, he will fay. Why '' 32. But if we ihall fay, Of men, they feare,! the people: for all men counted Jolin, tha| he w^s 'a prophet indeed. ' ^'^■1^f^y^^'l^t>6\.j'/j'<4^i'iii 3 on- do * 3^. And they anfwercd and faid unto Jcfus, We eaiVrtoc teiU And Jefus infwering faith uhto then?, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do thcfc things, r-;^ -.,:t■^' . ^nc iPi p;ji;y iAL.\:it ! *■ CHAP. XII. V AND he began to fpcak unto them by p?i^at>ks : 1 ^** A certain man pkhted a vineyard, and i^t an ^ hedge about it, and tiigged a place for the wanc-rfat, ~ and built a tower, ancFlet it out ;o hufhsmdmen, and went into a far country. ^.^ ^ -a^ !i -'■ ,' x', ,/ \- r ' ' '^' "^ s^-^^i5n^V£?le'j ^iiV/ ♦'/'iifliL.J ■I ^; And at the feafon he fent to the huibandtpen a fervant, that he might receive froqa the Kyftand- men of thV fruit of the vincvard, , '.Dvihrji 3, And JLi. If ' .r.'rr* Nil Sf^ ifyrk C^. XI. •«5 y^ge kadikea nonka4y ni-tyawenouh, kcadcas-kkyca ne Ongwejhnc nonkady ? katfyadady, n is I V NeQui \yabihondcuyendayeii4cxwc lonoUhha tfijiihh^c^y, wahhonmghj'.onnyQttli, t«g?\ a^cdiwe^- rouh, Karpughyage noaksdy^ ok f^-egl>l>£aiouh, oghkadyna neane-e yagh t-hadeghtfifeweghdagh- kouh ? '>-3i3^. Ok tqgi^ a-e^we^Eoyih, Ongwfghn'eghnon* gady, nene faghfakoditsanygh ne Ongwehokoufe ; ikea agwegouh n'Ongwe ronere ne John nene n'^-ah ne raouhha agwagh tokeaghike Orighwiyoh Pro- jgbet; higesth. '•3. Neoni tondahhondady wahhonalrouh ne Jefus, Yaght-ha yagwagweny ayagwatrory. Neoni Jefus tondahhadady waghfakaweahhaghfe> ronouhha^ Yagh ki oni n'l t'hakwaghrory ne tfini-Kakpwa- naghtferodea tfinikatyerrha nenekea Tfinik^rhho- deafe. > 1" , H < , * • 1 ' r I, ' ' 1 ■ C H A P. XIT. ll^EONl da-.adaglifaw/ea wahhadady ronouhhage ^^ nongady QenCi Wat-hajrighwageawaghdon- nyouh : Otogeaouh ne Rongwe wahhaheghdoeny waMiayentrhp, neoni wahhatkwironnyade t'luwa- gwegouh, neoni wahhagwade ne tfinoewe ne Wine eakayendake, neoni wahhanoughsoeny Yo- noughfaghnirouh, neoni ne waghf-hakorihhondea ne Radiyent-hoghs, neoni wahhaghdeandy wa- reghde ne inouh T'yenakerc. %. N^feofii tfinlyeyent-hockwaghs yaghfakonhane Radiyent-hoghfne ne Shakonhase^ nene ahayena ne Radiyent-hoghfne nongady ne Tfiniyoighyan- yondaghkvre ni-Tfikahheghdayea. 3. Neoni ifj # » ,1 I \ 1 Mi '■ :'■' m. '6\ §t, i^rj^ c/^ xn^. •m3. And they caught him, and beat him, and fent hini away empty,, ' M^ . , -^nH ' 4. And again he fent unto them another fervant: and at him they call ftones, and wounded him in the head, and fent him away ihamefully handled^if."? 5. And again he fent another; and him they killed : and many others, beating fome, and killing fome. !7 jifi'.t C'T-j ■; tin * 6. Having yet therefore one fon, his well be- loved, he fent him alfo laft unto them> faying, They willreverencc my fon. mifjiio^fji^ ( rMiri ^ ^ •■ ■ '>» 7. But thofe hulbandmen faid among themfelves,' This is the heir; come, let uf kill him, and the inheritance Ihall be ours, _,^v ^.jSfj^o/iMi>;.vji;i:.:i 8. And they took him, and killed him, and caft him out of the vineyard. , , , . , . 9. What ihall therefore the Lord of the vineyard do^ he will come and deftroy the hufbandmen, 2m4 will give the vineyard linto others. ,Dna[,nii>J 10. And have ye not read this foripture? The (lone which the builders rejedted is begome thc^ head of the corner. -^^--.rn^i^^' ^^u -fiY- - '' 'r t 11. This was the Lord's doing, and it is mar- 12. And d fent *JVU* rvant : him in led. ; 1' they killing ell be- faying, nfelves, an4 she trMrM md cad ineyard len, and ? ' The >me the is mar- ino->n 2. And Ne Sti Marky Chtif.XlL 2^7- "5. Neoni ronouhha wahhocwayena, neorii vvah- hoevvayeaghdannyouh, nconi fuhhoewadegvvaghde a-6koh n'lsre fahhaghdeandy. 4. Neorii nok are yonfaghfakonhane ronouhhigc t'hikade ne Sakonhase: neoni wahhocwaneayoyake, wahhoewakirewaghde Raonuntsine, neoni fahhoe- wadekwaghde yodehhat tfinahhoewaycre. 5. Neoni n'ok h^rc yonfaghfakonhane t'hikadc: neoni raouhha ronouhha wahhoewariyoh ; neoni eso sane ne t'hikade, nok t*hahhoewadirry6-ah, peoni wahhoewadirryo-oewe oddyake. 6. Rodadearouh SL'gpuh na-ne wjihhoeny eaf-i kagh Royea-ah, racuhha rpnoroiighkvva-oewe, ra-' ouhha yahhonhane oni n*aghnnkeanke ronouhhage, radouh, eahhoewakonnyeaghfde neane n*Iyea»ah. 7. Ok keagayea ne Radiyent-hoghs wahhon- nirouh ronouhha tfinihudyh, nenekea deaghneah Kadeweaniyoghfde dare ; eghtf-hidewarryoh ra- ouhha, neoni n'Ahodeweaniycghfdouh I Ong- gwawea cawadouh. /^ * 8» Neoni' wat-hoewayadaghkwe raouhha, neoni wahhoewarryoh, neoni isfy yahhoewayadondy ne Tfikahheghdayea. -. ^ . -• . • , *\ f^ ., ,^1$ „ 9. Ogh kady ne et-hone ne Royaner ne Tfikah- heghdayea n'eahhattyere et-ho earawe ? Eaghfa- koghdonde ne Radiyent-hoghs, nconi eafeghfaka- ouh Tfi-royent-houghne t'hiyeyadadennyoughfe. 10. Neoni yagh defevvaweanaghnodoughs kea Kaghyadoughferadogeaghdy ? Ne Oneaya nena-ah ne Radinoughsonighs wat-hadighfwea ne se ontya- dakweniyofle ne-e se na-ah T'kayadagweniyoh t'kakovvanea ne Tfideyodenhoughdawea-eh : (Ka- noughfa-eawagouh). ;, ,_^ , ^^, ^,,,^ ,.,f ( 4.,. 11. Kea gayea n^-ah ne Royaner tfinihayerrha, neoni Yorighvvaneghrackwaght ha-ah tfi-dcyagwa- kanere Akwakaghdege ? '- -' . 12. Neoni \ ' • 1, ' i J .1 '■> 1 ;iJt' ' 1 ■ h* h 4. kh I 1 Mi! :l ,^ m 1 1^ ' , . i .,;i If iW • 'I? ^ m > \ I si' ra i? -is »; ■I- ill zffR SKMi^ Citep/Xli; \ 12. And tliey fought to lay hold 6n Whij But feared the ptopU: ftit they ktitir thit hb hM fpoken the parable agairtft tkehi : arid they left hiitlf and Went thchr way. •ftuXf «• <■ 13. And th^y ftft^ Ufito him certain of the t^ha- rifeesy attd of the Merodiaiifs, to eatch hirh in his words. .^^'trW 'jr! . '^ :. • > 14. And when thdy wifre toHie they fty mf6 him, Ma^cr, wfe kftovv that thb^ *rt true, and careft for no mdn : for thoW regarded ftot the ptrtbfl of men, but tcdchert the wfiy of God iri tfiitK i H it lawful to give tribute to Gefair, dlr rtdt? '^'^^"^ * ■ . ' - 15. Shall we give, or fliall vftim ^ve> btt« h* knowing their bypdaify faid urtfo thett>, Why tempt ye me? bring mtf a penny, that 1 rtwy fe^fc 16. And they brought It : ^nS he f^fh «iri*Wrffti«i Whofc is this im^ige a«d fUperft^lfitJ^in ? And nfe^f fatd unto him, Cefar's< ' 1 7. And Jefus anfwwinig faM unto thfeWj R^idei: to Cefar the things that ate Cefar*s, and toQod the thhigs. that are God's. And they EftafVelted at him. ^ . ' . V ' 18. Then come unto him the SadduCc^s, #hi^i i - . . fay * • ka- yea nc yagh-tha-agbfakyoiih ? ok roderyend ^re-uewe ne tfiok t'hihadirighvvaghraglikwa t'hiyc ontajo- wcaghdoiih, vvnghiakawcahbaghre ronouhha, v)ghna- ah w.deghfkwadeanakeraghde ? kaflenihha ne Penny nene akatkaght-ho. 16. Neoni ct-ho wa-ehhewe. Neoni waghfaka- weahhaghfe roi^ouhha, Oughka ne Aoyadony neoni ne kea Kavanadouh ? Wahhonnirouh ne raouhhage, Cefar Raov/eahk. 1 7. Neoni Jcfus tondahhadady waghlakavveah- haghfe, Eghtf-hitfyadevveaiuleghdas ne Ceiar ne Tfinakarihbodeafe ne raouhha rawcanuouh Cefar, neoni ne Nivoh ne Tfinakavihhodease nene Nivoh raweanlyouh. Neoni ronouhha wahhoewanegh- ragouh. ^; v-*-,^^ '- 18. Et-hoghke wahhonewe raouhhage ne Sad- ducees, nc na-ah ne ronck)ughs yagh-T'hoefayont- Pp, ketilLOuh; > i. r , '5' ! ''1 '1 ; i 1 i iN .; f 1 I i i. \^4iiU.. ■M' ' if f! I ■I ' ijji iV 'I!' I 200 Si. Mm% Cbap.Xlh:, fay there is no rcfurrcdlon: and they aHlicd nun) faying, ^ "iw-^^i .or li XQ. Matter, Mofcs wrote unto us, It a rnan'$ brother die, and leave his wife bchuid him^ •\nij leave no children, that his brother Ihould takc.hisj wife, and raife up feed unto his brother. ,■• f;v/r'( 20. Now there were fevcj) brethren ; and the firfl took a wife, and dying left no feed»,oj/! oxfi/n il; ti. And the fecond took her, and died, neither left he any feed; and the third like wife. p,^.^.jj . ^^^^^^ 22. And the feven had her, and left no feed ; laft of all the woman died alfo. . , - i,,.^ , , . 23. In the refurredtion therefore, when they ihall rife, whofe wife ihall ifhe tp qf them? for the kwen had her to wife. 24. And Jefus anfwering faid unto them, Do ye not therefore err, becaufe ye know jiot ijip fcri])^- twres, neither the powe; ^f God ?. . JiJ^fjobEvnga ,. '■ 'h\i^ on ':>hityi:d *• 25, For wl^n they fliall rife ffom the dead, they neither marry nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels vvliiqh are in heaven, . ^^j,-^^. ,. \ .fi0O7'»bi''* t^, 26. And as touching the degd, that they rife: have ye not read in the book of Mofes, how in tbe hxifh God fpake unto him, faying, I anj tjie God g.'f(-H: 'k * of Ne Sf. Mark, Chap. XII. H^l 291 ketfltouh ; nconi vvahhocwai ighwanondoughfc, wah- onniroiih, t 19. Scwcanlvoh, Mo As fongw^ighyLuloofe, Toga nc Rongwc Yachdegcu'ah caghrcahhcye, neoni RonckeahUa cayod^dcarc raoghn.igea, nconi yagh dchhodivvlrayea, ncnc Yadadcgcit-ah dcafyattyea ne RoiK'kcahha, ncolii ne ear>-hakctiko n'Yadadegcu-ah Raonca. 20. Onwa iiop.kea na-ah Tfyadaghk Nihhonda- degeK-aghnc: njoni nc tahhatyi^reaghde wahhon- nyake, neoni waghicahhcye yagli Tchhowlraycnda* ouh. 21. Neoni ne tekenihhadont toefahhyattyea, neoni waghreahhcje, yaoni ncanc tehhowiraycndu- ouh ; neoni n^aghfeahhadont et-ho ne na-i^wca. 22. Neoni nc tfyadaghk radigwegouli wahho- dinnyakc aouhha, neoni yagh-deghodivvirayend^- ouh ; ne oghnakeinke agwegouh ne Tyodhocvvisea oni wakeahheye. 23. Ne Entfyoiltketfkoh nc-eh giidy, ne onea tef- h^did≠ oughka Rone eawadouh n'aouhlia tfini- hadih ? ikea nc-tfyadagh'k Rodine-kcahha Aoiihha. 24. Neoni Jcfus tahhadady wahhearouh ne ro- now'h'hage, Yagh keah de^Teway^daghdo-xje khdy, ne k^Vihhoeny ne yagh defe\Vadery^ndare rife tfinl- Kaghyadoughfer6de?w^,' yagh Oni ne ffirtihhaeft' hatfde ne N lyoh ? 25.. Ikea ne onea deantfycdanc cntfyontkctfkoh ne fceahheyonke nonk^dyh, rbnouhha yagHdea oni r'hoefey^ownyake yaghd^a oni t-hoefayondadcn-' nyakdea: ok se aneayoghdouh tfiniyotigh nc Ka- roughyakeghronouh, ne na-ah Karoughyage t'ha- diderouh. , . 2^. Neoni ne Tfiyaori^hwlfaghde ne Yaka- WeaL^fh^J/oylii nene entlyon^k^tflcdh :' yagh keah! dcicwaweanaghno^iTghs Rabghyatfon^hfer^gouh; rie'-'Mofes, tfiniyawea-ouh Oighycanokonh Niyoh '^ ' P p 2 fahhodattyafc ■ (I ^^ :» ;,sa Vh ^mx ■v'«; ^St.Mark9 Chap. XIL'^:. of Abraham, and the God of Ifaac, and thef God of Jacob? '^'^"^^ »n fiu\'i/i en i':\Lr}n ,irn^{\i-,u'.K'.'}f\^.iUii •^•' ^27. He is not the God of the dead, but the, God of the 'living: ye therefore do greatly err. ■■'I'-^iiARff^ ^■'- 28. And one of the fcribes came, and having heard them reafoning together : and perceiving that he had anfwcred them well, alked him, Which is , the firft commandment of all? »/>*>''/''i*a>f*i' .• -*Hi'>i ' K ' 'V' ' 1 1 II > • 29. And Jefus anfwered him, The firfl of all the commandments is. Hear, O Ifrael, The Lord our God is one Lord;.i-^* ^.. . ia.pvi^ji , 30. And thou fhalt love the Lord thy .God with all thy heart, and with all thy foul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy ftrength: this is the firft commandment. :. -j <'i-j.v;irw'-- ->T.^i.v. «, if.KC. t k\> r -^i."' And the fecond is lil-e, namely this. Thou Ihalt love thy neighbour as thyfelf: there is none other commandment greater than thefe. ,...,'...,;,/./.,.;. \.32. And the fcribe faid unto him. Well, Mailer, thou haft faid the truth : for there ii one.. G«>dj^ and Ui€re',is oone other but he. .v >>!:/;> Lfj^J • Jt^i |/.. ^,.33;rAnd to loy^, him with all the heart, and vyi5i all the underfta^ding, and with all the foul, ani with all .the ftrength, and to love his neigh- NcStyMari^ Qhp, XJL ^M fahhodattyafe raouhha, wahhearouh, I-lhr . nfi -Ni- yoh ne Abraham, neoni ne Niyoh nc Ifaac, neoqi ne Niyoh ne Jacob ? 27. Raouhha yagh ne Niyoh dcgeah n*Yaka- weahheyouh, ok ne Niyoh ne nanc Yakdohe. Ne- kady wahhoeny kowaneaghtsihouh wefewaka-* daghtouh. .- y,;: i::i:^ ^ orit 28. Neoni fayadah nene Rougbt-harrha (Scribes) warawe, neoni rot-honde, ne oghferony tfinat-hodirnvawea : neoni yahhonikoughrayendane nene t*karigh\vayery tiinqedahhadady ue .ronpii- hage, wahhorighwanondoughle raou'iha, ka ni- kayea ne tyotyereaghdou.li Weanyh, ne agwekouh tfinikouh ? 29. Neoni Jefus tahhadady raouhbagc, Nc tyo- tyereaghdouh na-ah ne agwegouh Tfihiweanyh, Tfyat-hondek, O If^!;;el, ne Royaner Ojigwaniyoh fayadah ne Royaner: 30. Neoni caghtf-henoroughkwake na-ah Ro- y^r^er Saiaiiyoh Seriaghfagwegouh, neoni Sadonhctf- heragwegouh, neoni; Sanikoughragwegouh, neoni Sef-hatfdeaghleragwegouh. . . Keagayea , nc , i tyotyc- reaghdouh Weanyh. 31. Neoni nanc tekenihhadont fadeyought, kea- gayea; fejiofoughkwak Saghfyadat ne tlifeniglifa- dad'denoroughkwa: Yaghkane t'hakadeke Awea- ni-hake fealiha Akarihhowanea tfi ne kea nivoghc ne kea-eah. 32. Neoni ne Raght-harrha (Scribe) wahha- wcahhaghfe raouhha, Seweaniyoh, agwagh et-hogh- tfy ne tfinaghsirouh, ne n'agwagh Tokeaghfke- dewe ; Ikea ihayadah na-ne Niyci^, neoni yagh- kaneka ne t'hakadckc;ne ok ne R-.ouhha. 33. Neoni n'cahhoev^anoroughkwake n'Eaka- weringhfagwegouh, neoni agwegouh Tfiniyough- r6r>kha,' neoni Akodohhctf-hcTa^wc^oub*' n^oni agwegouh lTinifc-e(-hatrde, neoni eahhonorougli- kwakc • '• * . ■ 'i U" r.< .'I ! -f 'ii'^' •i . fl il ■ I ! ■ •< ft ... .< 4 bdur As hlmfelf, is more than all whole burnt offers kigs ind facrilices. '' -34. Ami v;hen Jefus faw that he anfwered dir cftietlv:, he faid unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durft Alt h tin any queftion. • ^- > •% 'y^t^. And Jefus iinfwered and faid, while' iie taught in the temple, Hbw fiay the f<:ribes, thai Ghrift is the fon of David ? .,^ 36. For David himfelf faid by th^ Holy Ghdft, Thrc Lord faid to my lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till 1 inafce thine enemies thy foOrftool. v 37, Da^id therefore himfelf calleth him Lordi aiad whence is he tit&n his fon? and.tlbe common 'M K people heard him ^la^y.. ^ ^- ^ -^ a /If/or I •'Sv.^^t.ii ^(hi^^.^^M iUi- - ' j'S. And he faid unto them in hifi dod:fi'fte, BeWdrS of the fcrib'es, which love to gO in long clothing, arid love falutations in the market places. ■■ji^Vif.;*-^i*'* ii-tappfnxiyt^> .^1'/ • r J9* And thegichief feats in the fynasogues, and the uppermoft rooms at feafts: . "• • cjv i^^Gt. Which devour widows lioufes. and for ai Ne St. Mark^ Chap. XH. 29s kwake ne Saghniyadat tfinihadaddenoroughkwa nc raouhha, yeyotLohhetfdouh keagayea Karihhowk-' ne.ighnonke ne Yondawighs Roewaniyougkkwa Otfifdage yeyei'ghs ne Niyoh. 34. Neoni nj onea Jefus wahhatkaght-ho tfi- tahhadady yorigKwakonnyeaghft, wahhaweahhaghfe raouhha, yagh mouh dedeghsese ne Raoyanertlera- gouh ne Niyoh. Neoni yaghoughka ne et-ho oghnakeanke n'aye are fliirighwanondoughs eghfka- enouh. 35. Neoni Jefus tahhadady neoni wahhearouh, tfinahhe waghfakorihhonnyea ne Kanoughfakouh, (ne Temple) wahhy rondouh nc Rought-harrha, (Scribes) nene Chrift na-ah David Royea-ah ? 36. Ikea David raouhha rawea ne Kanikoughri- yoghfdaghknej Ne Royaner wahhaweahhaghfe n*Akyaneda, Satyea keant-ho Tfikeweyendeghdagh- kouh Khefnonke, nyare cakheyoeny nc Yesaghf- weaghfe ne Deaghfeyaraghfidageaseraghkwc. 37. David ne wahhppy ne raouhha yadehhayadih \yahhonadoughkwe raouhha Sayaner; neoni ka non- dfuve kady na-ne raouhha Royea-ah akeahake ? neoni ne ok Hongwesocah t'hikea-ah rocwat-hbnde vvaonts-henony. : _,..^. ,^^, ,!.:,.-«, .j f.. a o... 38. Neoni waghfakaweahnaghfe ronouhha nc Raoriwagouh tfinihhorihhodea, Tfyadadenigoerarak tfinihadiyadodea ne Rought-harrha, (Scribes) na-ne radinocwefe tfironefe ne yoefoughfe ne Raodinena, neoni radinoewefe ne tahhocwadinoughweradouh ne et-ho Tfiyondeaghninont-ha Yontkeghrondagh- tfi-Kanakdagweniyose ne et-ho kvv 39- Neoni ne tfiyakotkeasouh ne Synagogues, neoni n'agwagh Enekeaghtfy nl-Kanakdennyouh ne onea Waonda- 4cany64ea. ;^>-,r ^., ; , vr^b ^aV/ c>a , 40. ]jNe na-ah fakodikarryeny ne Yakodeghre- oughle Yakonoughsodouh, neoni ikea t'hihhade- :ighwagh- •III •Ir [ -\ !■ ':!?' ;! iH ■^.^1^ p < il' 296 'St. Marlz^Chap.XW.'''^ ' t ' ' * ■■ pretence make long prayers: thefe ihall receive greater damnation, ,r't i' : I! I*' I,.,; ' 41/ And Jefu3 fat over againfl the treafury, and beheld how r'-,v peov-le caft money into the treafury : and many that were rich caft in much. 42. And there came a certain poor widow, and ihe threw in two" mites, which make a farthing. 43. And he called unto him his difciples, and faith unto them, Verily I fay unto you, that this poor widow hith caft more in, than ail they which have caft into the treafury. 44. For all they did caft in of their abundance: but Ihe of her want did caft in all that flie had, even all. her living. CHAP. XIII. A ND as he went out of the temple, one of his '^^ difciples faith unto him, Mafter, fee what manner of ftones, and what buildings are here. ^ 2. And Jefus anfwering faid unto him, Seeft thou thefe great buildings? therq Ihall not be left one ,H X \H^^i. N& St. Marky Chap. XIL 297 righwaghraghkwa radirighwctfl-ha ne wahonderea- nayea : n^-e kady na eahhadiyena ne feahha ko- wanea Eahhondetsiraghdaghkwe ne oddyake tfi- neayawea. 41. Neoni Jefus wahhattyca eghnoewe n'ade- yodokeaghdouh tfinoe kayea tfiyoght-kawaghs ne ycghwifdaroroks, (ne Keiindearouh n'Aorihho- dea) neoni teghfakokanere tfiiiiyakoyereahattyeh r/Ongwehokonh tfiyeyakottyefe n'Oghwifda: ne- oni yawetowanea nene Akotf-hogowah efo ya-akodyh. 42. Neoni et-ho waoewe yeyadatogeah yp.ko- deagh Yakodeghre-oughfe, neoni yaodyh tekeni kea-na tekarifdarah, nene yetfyogea-ah ne Skarifdagh tfiniyoriwa. • ]v.\f' 43. Neoni yagh-fakononke ne Raotyougbkwa raouhhage, neoni waghfakavveahhagbfe ronouhha, agwagh wagwcahhaghfe, nene keagayea ne yodeaght Yodeghre-oughfe yaody feahha -^so ne tfinikouh agwegouh ya-akody ne et-ho : 44. Ikea yaghne t'hakarihhoeny ne tfiniyawe- dase yahhonattyeghfouh : ok n*aouhha dewatkar- riaghfe yaody kady agwegouh tfiniyoyeridaghkwe, ne n'agwagh agwegouh ne Yonheghkone. f • ■s CHAP. XIII. VTEONI ok ne tfifahhaghdeandy fahhayagcane '*' Kanoughfakouh, (ne Temple) fayadagh ne Raotyoughkwa wahhearouh ne raouhhage, Seweanl- yoh, fatkaght-hoh tfiniyotyerea ne kea Oneaya- okouh, neoni tfiniyeweyeana ne Sa-enoughsony ne kea-cah 1 2. Neoni Jefus dahhadady wahhearouh ne ra- ouhhage, Teghfkanere ne kea-eah Kaweyeanowa- Q^q nea 11' . n (H. ' ■■ ; i t "■'bi I tft i ■ 1 1 >*^•: ■■ nmnM ' ^'[ ::, ■ ■ '■' - "i « ll 298 St. Marhi Chap. XIIL*' one ftone upon another, that Ihall not be thrown dov/n, 3. And as he fat upon the mount of Olives over againft the temple, Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew alked him privately. 4. Tell us, when f^all thefe things be? and vvhat ihall be the fign when all thefe things fhall be fulfilled? 5 . And Jefus anfvvering them, began to fay. Take heed left any man deceive you. 6. For many ihall come in my name, faying, I am Chrift : and ihall deceive many. . 7 . And when ye ihall hear of wars, and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled : for fuch things muft needs be : but the end ihall not be yet. 8. For nation ihall rife againft nation, and king- dom againit kingdom : and there ihall be earth- quakes in divers places, and there ihall be famines, and troubles : thefe are the beginning of forrows. 9. But take heed to yourfeives : for they ihall deliver you up to councils; and in the fynagogucs ye ihall be beAten; and ye ihall be brought before rulers and kings for my fake, for a teflimony againft them. '' *i^^-^^-'^'i>*»ia3 uwaa^jeyrj ■^■ 1 **'f<' ^^S> 10. And N(f Si,. Markt Chap. XIII. ' 299 nea TTiyakonoughsoenigh ? "Yaghkancka na-ah Skaneayat t'hadonfakayalerake ne yaghdea eghdage t'heawattyochhakc. 3. Nconi ok ne tfircanderouh Onontohharagc nc Olives, ok hcgh-noe deyottokeaghdouh rfi-noe ne Kanoughfode, (nc Temple) Peter neoni James neoni John neoni Andrew wahhoewanghwanon- doughfe adaghfeghdunke, 4. Tackwaghioryh katke ne onea et-ho n'eaya- weane ne kea Eaghtfinikarihhodea ? neoni oghna- hodea eankeandouhheke ne onea et-ho agwegouh yekayerine ne Tlinikarihhodea? 5. Neoni Jefus tahhadady ronouhhagc, tahha- daghfavvea ne wahhearouh, Tlyadadcnikoerarak agare eas . eayetfinikoerhadea oughkaok ne On- gweh. 6. Ikea yawetowapea eayoewe ne I-Ih Kfeana- kouh, cayondoiihhekc, I-Ih ne Chrift; neoni na-ah eayondaddenikoerhadea yawetowanea. " *' *' "" 7. Neoni onea eafewaronke Aderiyoghfera, ne- oni Eayonderiyoghfcrouh, toghfa ne daeiVvvadde- nikoerrharea : Ikea ne eghnikarihhodeafe agwagh- hok eghneayaweane; Ok ne Tliyeyoderrihhokdc arekhoh neare t*heakeahakc fhegouh. 8. Ikea T'yaka-oughwent-iyah na-ah deayedane ne T'hiyakaoughwentfyade ne eayondadat-kokon- dea, neoni Skagoraghtf-hera neoni T'hikayanert- ferade ne eahhotkondea : neoni na-neh Teyaough- wcntlifT-houghfeke t'hikadel-houh tfinoewe, neorii ne Eayakaweandaghike, neoni Tcyonikoer-haraght; ne-e wahhy ne kea-eah 'neadewadaghlawea Oni- koughrakladane. 9. Ok Tfyadadenikoerarak ne lie: Ikea et-ho yeayetf-hiyat-hewe Tfityakoi-iihhayea; (eayetf-hi- naghfkonyh) neoni Tfiyakotkeanlfrouh ne Syna- gogue-tferagouh eayetf-hiyefaghde : neoni et-ho eayetfiyat-hewe tfiradiderouh ne Radirig^wagwa- < ..71' CLq^ righfyoughs "■' i^ iM im "1 1 . ■ 1 V ■; 1 300 Sf. Marky Chap, XIII. 'V7f,!'o.- ' 10. And the gofpel mud firfl: be publiftied among all nations. * 11. But when they Ihall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye Ihall Ipeak, neither do ye premeditate ; but whatfoever mall be given you in that hour, that f peak ye: for it is not ye that fpeak, but the Holy Ghoft. 12. Now the brother ihall betray the brother to .death, and the father the fon: and children Ihall rife up againft their parents, and ihall caufc them to be put to death. oa ^ii i I- 13. And ye iliall be hated of all men for my name's fake ; but he that ihall endure unto the end, the fame ihall be faved. Ji>auii'i Mflf' .r-/ 1 1- K (» > ■^mI 14. But when ye ihall fee the abomination of defolation, fpokea of by Daniel the prophet,, ftand- fng where it ought not, (let him that readeth un- derftand) then let them tliat be in Judea ilee to the mountains: >i!iH' .^ ■ ■■ -"' , ■ t1 '1 15. And let him that is on the houfe-top, not go down into the houfe, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his houfe : lti^ti:jpi:r/ '■ ray -d-i 16. And NeSt. Mark, Chap. XIII. 301 rignfyouohs n^oni neGorahhokouh ikea I Akeruva, (eakarihhoeny) ikea ne watre.rv nc 1..; ouhhugc. 10. Nconi nc Gofpel (Orii^hwatogeiMity > :igw:igh ok eandeWcUyercaghdc eankaiihhowanaghdot.h Akot- youghgwakoiih ne Niyadeyr^.kaoughwentfy^gc a- gwegouh. 11. Ok ne onea eayetf-hinontfhine, wat kea- yeayetsiderouh, (Scwana^^hlgwa cnkcahake) tO}>;h.ra yaieanoiighdonnyouh ohhcant^ouh tiinahhoci^a ( ..ji- sirouh, toghfa ot-henouh faM.idenikojghrifsoehak : ok tliaknahhodea eayei'awiat ke nenc .:;ga eawadat- tyeh nenc ne Hour, netL caghladady : Ikea yaghse dekeah ne eagbfadady, ok Ronikoughri- yoghrdoeTe. 12. Noewe er-h6ne nene .adadegea-ah eahho- nikoughrarcrea n'Yadadegea-ah eahhodeweandeghde eaghreahheye, neoni nd Roc.vanihhah ne Sakoyea- ah : neoni n'Ondattyea-ogo ah na deayedane ro- nouhageh ne Sakonadewedorh, neoni eahhoewa- nadeweandcghde deaghnighheye. 13. Nconi eayetf-highweagh^-'ke agwegouh n'Ongwe ikea I n'a-akerihhonnyat ; Ok raouhha nene yadehharihhoghferade yehhahhevve Tfiyeyo- dokde, ne fahhayadagh eahhoewayadackoh cahho- yadadery. » - 14. Ok ne onea na eafcwatkaglit-hoh Wlnade- yonoeyanight, kaye se eawadouh tlinit-hav/cagh- nate Daniel ne Prophet, irade tfi noewe yagh-et-ho t'hakea-hake (kinyoh raouiiha na-ne eahhaweanagh- nodouh lonikoughrayendane) et-ho ne ronouhha na-neh Jndca tferakouh radiderouh rondegoh tfi-Tyenondennyouh ni-yc hhoneh : 15. Neoni kinyoh raouhha na-neh Kanoughsa- geh reantsgwahhere, yaght-ha tondahhatsneaghde ne Kanoughfakouh, yagh oni t'hiyoefahhadaweyadc, ne yadonsaraghgwe ot-hcnouh ne Raonoiighfa- kouh : i\ .tu 16. Neoni 1^ f 1 '■^ ■■ i ! i . ! t i m : f jH JtM:k 4 i f |i !:;'•; |!S|i^^ 1j< ' 302 S/. Marky Chap. Xlll. , 16. And Ut hlin that is in thet'uid not turn back a&iin lof tg ukc u./ bis ti;aimcnt. 17. But woe toibcm that are with child* .aad to them that eive luck in thofc days. "^ ;.' ' ' .j„ 18. And pray yc that your flight be not in the winter. 19. For in thofe days fhall be afllldtion, fuch as was not trom the beginning of the creation which God created, unto this time, neither fliall be. ''!'i -.' i" i_- r ' » - 20. And except that the Lord had fhortened thofe days, no flefli flionld be faved ; but for the cleat's fake, whom he hath thofcn, he hath fliort- cned the days. . ,.^ ,•4 21. And then, if any man fliall fay to you, Lo, here is Chrifl, or, Lo, he is there: believe him 2 2. For falfe Chrift's, and falfe prophets fliall rife, and fhall ihevv figns and wonders, to fcduce if it were poflible, even the eledt. 23. But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things. 24. Rut in thofe days, after that tribulation, the fun Ihall be darkened, and the moon Ihall not give her light; ^ -•; • .i.j/^;.. 25, And irn back , and to )i in the fucb as n whiq^ hortened for the th iliort- on, Lo, eve him it f rt,>T>^l ets iliall fcdwice if foretold tion, ths not give ;. And Nc St. Mark, Chap. XIII. 303 16. Nconi kmyoh raouhha na-nch Kahheandilge ycrcfe yaghdca noifahhaghkcdc flicgouh nc yadoG- fahhoghkwca ne Raoncna. ^ 1 7. Ok wa-aihhcyc akaouhha ncne yenerouh, neoni akaouhha none yontrdaront-ha nc et-hone Eawighni- fcradenionkc ! 18. Nconi aontyefeahhiike yaghtea Koghferage t'hakcahake nc ct-hogkch nucwe. 19. Ikca ne et-hone Eavveghniferadenionke Tc- wadonnhakarryeah, tfineayaweane ne na-ah nc yagh- noeweandouh cgh detyawea-ouh tfinonkadih tyo- daghfawe lliondahhayadiflah na-neh Niyoh raya- diflbuh, ne kcant-ho oughwage, yagh oni bya cgh- t'hiyoefayawca. 20. Neoni toga ne Royaner yaghkea t*ha-agh- rontfdahhene-ah et-hone Eaweghnifcradenionke, yagh ogh-T*haowaghr6dea taondohhets akoewaya- dakouh ayakoyadadery : Ok nene Sakoyadado- geaghfdouh akorihhonnya-ai, ronouhha ne fakoya- darackwea, (nene tokeaghfke Yakoyeghtaghkoh:) keanihha-ontfdoe-ah Keancaghrcghniferetfda. 21. Et-hogh'kch, toga oiighka n'Ongwe eayetf- hiyeahhaghfe, Tfyat-kat;ht-hoh, keah rcanderouh ne Chrift; ne deas, eavairouh, et-ho noewe t'hean- derouh; toghfa kaghtf-hifeneghdaghk. (Toghfa t'fyat-hontagh.) * . 22. Ikea onowea Chrift, neoni onowca Prophet- hokouh na-ah teahhadidane, neoni eaghfakodlna- doe-haghfe Yotyanadannyoh neoni Yorighwancgh- rackwaghdennyoh, tfineayaweane eankarighwaya- daghdoughferouh ok oni ne t'heawatyerea, tfineaya- koyadawea ne Shakoyadarr. ckweah. 23. Ok tfyadadeoikoerarak : tfyatkaght-hoh, oh- heandouh tackwaghrory ife Orighwagwcgouh. -r. 24. Ok ne et-hone , nuewe Eaweghniferaden- nyonke, oghnakeankehn'ca eavoriglivveanda-ouhTil- neayakoyadawea, ne Karaghkwa canty okaraghwe na-ah; i" 4 'j I : .i i .. 1 i I '•; \ '■ t ■ t I- 1 ( ■ 1 1 9. mm " ' t ! ;' I J M 304 Sf. Murky Chap. XIII. ^ i->t.^ ». ^^r*' iin^rt ..la..' •1 25. And the (lars of heaven fliall fall, and the powers that arc in heaven Ihall be Ihaken. 26. And then fhall they fee the Son of man coming in the clouds, with great power and glory. 27. And then lliall he fend his angels, and fhatl gather together his eledt from t e four winds, from the uttermoft part of the earth to the uttermoll part of heaven. r ^;i r..ir »or>tf*5i'*^'^;»'* • 28. Now learn a parable of the fig-tree : When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that fummer is near; .< u* u.i»!'.,m •'•- -ix- '■:j 29. Sto ye in like manner, when ye (hall fee thefe things come to pafs, know that it is nigh, even at the doors. .• . 1 ' '■ ' 30. Verily I fay unto you. That this generation Ihail not pafs till all thefe things be done. ' f ■« i ■ , 1 " 31. Heaven and earth Ihall pafs away: but my words fhall not pafs away. 4- •^ ' I I * ^ »j.- 32. -But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no not the angels which are in heaven, neither th^ Son, bui: the father. . ^uich •• : . J y la^-iii'j^MQrv^A. ?fT i'n -yon''- '' " ' * ■ ^iM^^f.!^ V-. ^. 33. Take 'A NeSi.Marh, Chap.Xm. t.fii 305 f man T\ory. 5, from oft part : When \ leaves, (hall fee is nigh, eneration but my .•'lO'.Oii'-' )weth ho I, neither i /t >« " ■}< 8iv-r OOPS ' * '^ 33. TaVe nli-ah, neoni ne Eghnida yagh t^hudocfakaghlTwat- hede; 25. Neoni ne Otfiftoghkhokouh oddyake nc Ka- roughyagc candewafcanc na-ah, neoni ne Kacf- hatfdeaghtfcra-okouh nc Karoughyage gayea dea- watkare^rouh na-ah. 26. Neoni et-hoghkch n^-ah eahhoewatkaght- hoh nene Ongwe Roewayeii-ah eantrc Oti-hadii- kouh yeghnigwegouh ne Kaef-hatfdeaghtferowa- nea neoni Oewefeaghtfera. 27. Neoni et-hogh n^-ah ycaghfakonhane ne Raoroughyakeghronoe-okouh, neoni eaghfakodiya-' darorokeoghferoenih ne Sakoyadadogcaghfdoiih t'ha- deayoughwentfyawcrrhoh, tfinongadyh n'agwagh tfinadeyonghwentfyakdattyc, ne n'agwagh tfidcyod- okdanihhouh ne Karoughyage. 28. Noewa tfyadaderighhonnyouh ne Tckarigh- wageawaghdouh na- 'c Tfyokaghreghdcfe Karon- da; ne onea n'Aouliaghde na ihegouh odonkih, neoni ean* kaneraghdondea, tfyaderyendare ne Akennha ok het-ho onea Iwe. 29. Ne kady fadekarihhodea, ne onea na-ah eafevvatkat-hoh nenekea Tfinikarihhodeafe eawawe et-ho neayaweane, tfyaderyendare nene onea ok- het-hoh ne n'agwagh onea Kanhohhakda. 30. Agwagh wakweahhaghfe, nene kea-cah n'Oewayeghnegwashfade na-ah yagh t'hayentoh- hctfdc nyare agwegouh ne kea-ea et-ho neaya- weane, 31. Karoughyage neoni Oughvventfyagc na-ah eawadohhetfdatfiwe : ok n'Akewcanokouh na-ah yagh t'haondohhetfde. " • 32. Ok nene Eghweghniferade neoni nene cgh- weawadeke ne Hour, yagh deyakoderycndare oughka n'Ongwe, yaghdeatfiwe ne Karoughya- keghronoe na ne Karoughyakouh, yagh oni ne Rocwayca, ne ok ne Ranihhah. ' Rf ^^ Tfva- ivl» \r.% ^;l>Jt: '^'■i'f-'!^. 306 ,Sr. Markf Chap. XIII,/^ 33. T^ke ye heed, watch and pr^y.'for ye know not when the time is. ',, 34. For the Son of man is as a man taking a far i'ourney, who left his houfe, and gave authoxity to lis fervants, and to every man his work* ?ind com- manded the porter to watch. l::f 'i 35. Watch ye therefore, (for ye know not when the mafter of the houfe cometh : at even, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in the niorn- 36. Left coming fuddenly, he find you fleep- ing. 37. And what I fay unto you, I fay unto all, Watch. X ,f,... hii (. ^11 f i' f : .-i;!?'i: |: ')'lh mm i ■■ .!>■ m V : ! C H A P. XIV. t - A FTER two days was the feaft of the paflbver, ^^ and of unleavened bread : and the chief priefts and the fcribes fought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. 2. But they faid. Not on the feaft-day, left there be an uproar of the people. ■ ^l ^ ■ 3. And being in Bethany, in the houfe of Simon, the leper, as he fat ac meat, there catne a woman j having an alabafter box of pintmenc of fpikenard, vervi W^ift {H.OU Ne &f. Marky Chap. XIlI. 307 33. Tfyadadenikoerarak, tfyattyeghwadea neoni tfyadereanayea : Ikea yagh defewadcryendare ne onea et-hone noewe. 34. Ikea ne Ongwe Roewayea-ah tliniyogh na- ne Rongweh ne wat-bahhaghgwe Wat-hahhi- nontferis, wahhonoughsoncly Tfironoughfade, neoni waghfaka-ouh ne Yondcanakeraghdouh ne Sakon- hafe-okouh, neoni niyadehhady wadokeaghtfy n'eah- hoyodea, waghfakawtahhaghle n'j Teyenhohhanoe ne lattyegltwadea (ne katigh fnfeakoerarea) 35. Tfyattyeghwadea kady : Ikea yagh defe- waderyendare katkeh onea ne Raweaniyoh rfi- Kanoughlbde teantre : Yokaraghf^i-hah, toga C:-^ Aghsont-heah, toga deas tfinit-kondadighs ni' Kit- kit, Loga dea$ Orhonkeghtfy : ^6, Agare eafewatyerea tfiok teantre, eaghtf- hirewayadatf-heary eafrweandafeke. 37, Neoni tfinnhhodea kadouh ne isege, ka- dq^ agwegouh, tfyattj^eghwadea. ir -.A „ CHAP. XIV. jGhnakeahke tpkcny Wadewada ; na-nc wadean- 7^^^,.ypae ne P'aflbvprjf (Odonkoglide kocwayats) ne onl ne yagh dewat-deangwaghdouh Kanadarohk : neoni ne T*hadiyadagweniy6le ne Raditfihughf- datly neoni ncRought-harrha (Scribes) radirigh- wifakrS jtiipahadiyere n*akoewayena aybtkonke tfi- non^erighwayerade, neoni n'ahocwarryoh. 2. 'Ok vvahhonirouh, yaghdea oughde ne etrhbne ne ^adeanyode Eavveghniferadeke, iikare eaf-ok ya-t'ha-defewadat~hondeke n'Ongwchokoiih. (toga eant-hondeaioh paf-hoewakadackoh) 3. Neoni et-ho reanderouh Sethany, Raonough- fakouh ne Simon he Ro-oerarafgwe (Leper) ok ne tfireanderouh tehhontfkahouh, et-ho oewe, Tyod- Rr2 hoewlfea li .n n m »(j' It =!■ |r« t 1 •' !! I' ■ J ( SI ,. I'. I w r: 1 ' hh ioS St. Markj Chap. XIV. ;\ very; precious, and llie brake the box, and j^ourcd it on his head, '^^yf jMl^fu' fnay c-^x;"/; inoan. ' ^ -Ji^ jI 4. And there were feme that had indignation within themfelves, and faid, Why was this waftc of the ointment made? 5. For it might have been fold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured againft her. /b,^,; 6. And Jefus faid, Let her alone, why trouble ye her ? Ihe hath wrought a good work on me. . 7. For ye have the poor with you alwajrs, and whenfoever ye will, ye may do them good: but me ye have not always. 8. She hath done what (he could : Ihe is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. ' \ ' ?i: ^^^:-icK->^'-i5 "-'''' 9. Verily I fay urito you, Wherefoever. this Gofpel (hall be preachecl throughout the wbole^ world, this alfo that ihe hath done Ihall be fpokcnj of. for a mcmori a 1 of her. ' ; t ' ' X r^r! i V " ^^ ; '' . 10. And Judas Ifcariotj^ one of the twelve, went unto the chief nriefts, to betray him unto ^hem. H-. And when they heard ir, they were glad, and promifed to give, him money. And |ie fought how hn might conveniently betra; i>im^|.,jr>f];, »;.,,. 4 ^'atj^fifc 12. And i IS come Ne St. Marky Chap. XIV. 309 hoewifea kahhawy Kahhoughfis ne Alabafter, Wea- yeniyoghtsiyouh Spikenard, Kanoughgwatf-hera- norouh agwagh yoyanerehtsihhouh ; neoni waka- nondekf-hy ne Kahhoughfis doeweroera n'Onon- tsine. 4. Neoni ne et-ho oddyake tahhodighfwadea at ronouhhatfcrakouh, neoni wairouh, oghna nene keakaye se ondouh nenekea Yakeayewaght^ha. 5. Ikea ayakodeaghninonke fe fcahha efo n'agh- feaghfea n*Adeweannyawe-ehake Nikaghwiftakeh, neoni ne ayondadawy n'yakodeaght. Neoni wakoe* wariwaghfdea aouhha. 6. Neoni Jefus wahhearouh, yawerouhhattyeh niffa ; oghna nea-ne wadifewcreant-h^rea ? wa-oyo- dea Kayodeaghfenyoh ne I tfi-nongwattyerafe. ' '^. Ikea ne Yakodeaght tyotkouh ne eafewa- gwekouh, neoni t*hikaWeaniyoh, ne onea eaflewere yoyanere tfiniyak-hiyer ; ok n'l-Ih yagh tyotkouh degeah oghferoeny. 8. Et-hb n'akayere tfinakagweny : keant-ho oewe ohheandouh nongadighkouh ne wa-aoghkawene Kycronke (onkyatoghkaghde) ne tfi-eayonkya- datta. 9. Agwagh wagweahaghfc, tfi-ok-noewe ne kea- ^aysa Gofpel na eayerighwaghnodouh yadeayoh- hetfde tfi-Youghwentfyade, nok oni ne keakayea nene tfinagayere eawatrorihhake n^-ah ikea ea- koeweghy^rake aouhha. 10. Neoni Judas Ifcariot, fayadagh ne tekeniya- wcare, et-ho wareghde tfit'hadiderouh ne Raditfi- huhfdatfigowah, ne tahonikoughraferea ne ro- nouhhage. (ahodeaghninouh) I r. Ne onea wahhoeronke, ronouhha wah- hontfeanony, neoni wahhadiwaneandane ne e:ih- hoeyouh Oghwlfda, Neoni wahharighwifake tfina* howeyefdea tfinoedahharighwayerady ne tahhoni- koughraferea raouhha. 12. Nex)ni n II ^to •5'/. Marky Chap. XV^/' '* 12. And the firfl day bf imlcaveheci bi'ead, whert fficy I:illed t^e palfovcr, his difcipl^s Taid unto him, Wher^ wilt thou that We go and prepare, that thdii itiayeft eat the paffavef? fr-i •• 'i 13. And he fendeth fdfth two of his difciples, and faith unto them, Go into the city, and there fliall meet yoU a man bearing a pitchcf of water: follow him. 14. And wherefoever he Ihall go in, fay ye to the good man of the hdufe, l^he Matter f^ith, Whert is the gueft-chatnber, where 1 fhall eat tht paffovet with my difdrples > -U. v.- .' ,r ' ' 15. Atid he will fhew you d large' uj^per tt6tn , furniflicd and prepared : there make feady for lis. 4-... ' i€.' A'nd Ills dlfciplH Wefjt forrh and camfr intd the city, and found as he had faid unto them: and rh(^y made ready the iralfoVer. •:'■•; --^ . • 17. Ahd in the Cvciii'ng he cometh With ih^ twelve. 18. And as they fat, and did eafj Jcfus faidj Vciify I fay uhto ybo, one of jbu WhlcH eateth- With me, !!rall betray mci ;.ii,-- • %j\r'. *' •"'l0. And th<^y l>^gan tt> be forrowful and to fay nntrt him one by orte> Is it I ? ind anothcif fa^d'. Is *'hl? ■ --■'' • •• ■••■■• Sv' : C V .liiOi. 20. And i-jTtJ^.'-4fi'f Ne S^. Markj Chap. XIV. ju ^ i^. Neoni ne Tondeghnifcratyereaghdc nn-n^ yagh t'hayont-eakvvaghde ne Kanadarok, ne on^s wakoevvadirryoh (ne Wadeanyode) Palibvcr, Rao- tyoughkwa wahhoevveahhaglile, kahha ighfeghre nbewe oi-yayakwe neoni ne ayagwadearharade, nenc a-aghfcke na-ne (ne Wadeanyode) ne Paffover ? 13. Neoni yaghfakonhane teghniaghf-he ne Rao- tyoughkwa neoni waghf-hakavveahhaghfe, wafeneh Pt-ho Ka,nadakouh ; neoni et-ho deafewadderfme ne Rongwe Oghneganoghs rahhawy Yetfiyeagiitagli- kwa: ne yeghtfifenighfere raouhha. 14. Neoni tfioknoewe yeahhadaweyade cafeni- rouh ne Yon^wediyoghne Ronoughfode, Ne Son- gwaweaniyoii radpuh, ka noewe ni-Kanakda- rackweah tfinbewe n't ankeke (ne Wadeunyodc) ne Paffover yeyagwegouh n'Akctyoughkwa ? J 5. Neoni eaghtfiienin^doehaghfe Kunaktowanca nene ne keagl> noe ni-Kanakde kaghCeronyagh- kwean.-liouh neoni kaweveneanda-ouh ; et-ho noewe n'atfyadearrharat tii-neadcwatrdc. 16. Neoni ne Raotyoughkwa wahyaghdcandy jieoni yahbanevve Kanklagpuh, neoni waglinltf- heary eghniy ought tfinahhbdea (akaweanyh ; ueoni waghnirrharade ne Paffover. 17. Neoni Tie Yokaraghlkhah et-bo warawc yeh- hadigwegouh ne tekeniyawcare. 18. Neoni ok ne tfiradidderouh, tehhontfka- houh, Jefij^ wahhearouh, agwagh wagweah- haghfe, Tfiyeyadagh tfinitfyouh na-ah ne de- dewadonts, deayonkenikoughraferea. (cayongwa- deaghninouh) 19. Neoni tahhondaghfawca ne wahhoerycn- daki'-hea, neoni wahhoeweahhaghfe cafkatiouh dah- hooderade, adci I-lh ? neoni akorca ok fayairouh, I-Ib kea? 20. Neoni iM ■i- n- ■ < 1 .1 11 \ H ■} t f t- '44 3^^ Si.Markt Chap. XIV. A 20. And he anfwered and faid unto thenii It ii one of the twelve that dippeth with aie in the diih. 21. The Son of man indeed goeth as it is written of him : but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were it for that man if he had never been born. 22. And as they did eat, Jefus took bread, and blefled, and brake it, and gave to them^ and faid^ Take, eat : this is my body. 23. And he took the cup, and when he had givea thanks, he gave it to them : and they all drank of it. 24. And he faid unto them. This is my blood of the new tefVament^ which is fhed for many. 25. Verily I fay unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 26. And when they had fung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives, 27. And Jefus faith unto them. All ye ihall be offended becaufe of me this night : for it is written, I will fmite the ihepherd, and the iheep ihall be icattered. '^: ^ : V ' ... 28. But after that I am rifeD|^ I will ^o before you into Galilee. tj^&^V^fl j ' ■ 29. Bu^ k n. 1, It'll e diih. .i-f- I written Son of m if he ead, and and faid| lad civeii ill drank blood of no more I drink m, they Ihall be written, ihall be lo before 29. Bu^ KeSt. Marki Chap. XIV. 313 «;-26l Nconi tahhadady waghfakaweahhagtfe, fa- yadagh oghfeawca ne tekcniyaweare, nene teyon- kenltlyeghdouh nc I-Ih ne Kcghratneh. .21. Ne sane Ongwe Roewayea-ah orighwiyotfy raghdeantyouhhe, afe ghniyought tfikaghyadouh nc Raouhha ; ok vvaghreahheye na n'et-ho Rongwc ne teahonikoughraferea ne Ongwe Roewayea-ah ! yo- yannereghts\hhoun ne nan*ct-ho Rongwe ne toga yaghnoeweandouh t'hahhonakeradouh. ^ 11. NeOni ok nene tfiwat-hontfkahouh, Jefus wa- atraghkwe Kanadarohk, neoni wahhayadaderighfde, neoni wat-hayake, neoni waghfakaouh ronouhha, neoni wahhearouh, feniyenah, scnek: nenekea ne Kyeroake. 23. Neoni watraghkwe ne Cup, neoni onea f-hi- yodoerea, waf-hakaouh ronouhha : neoni agwegouh wahhadighnegira. 24. Neoni waghfakaweahhaghfe, nenekea n*Ake- nigweaghfa ase Kaweaneandaouh, (ne ase Tefta- ment) ne na-ah yoghriouh \ akotyoughkowanea aorihhoeny. 25; Agwagh wagweahhaghfe, onea et-ho tfina- akhnekirane Oneahhare Kahhighk et-ho nc nyare ne ne Eaweghniferadeke ne eakhnekira ase ne ct-ho Raoyanertferakouh ne Niyoh, 26; Neoni ne onea wa-at-hadirighwaghkwe, wah- hadiyakeane ct-ho wahhoneghde tfi-Tyononde ne Olives. 2^7. Neoni Jefus waghfakaweahhaghfe ronouhha, Sewagwegouh defewadereagh-farongwaghfe n*I-Ih cakarihhohy' (eaghikwyadondy) nc noe Wakea- [Waghfondaddye: ikea kaghyaduefe eaheyeghte ne jSakotsderift-ha ne Teyodinakarondoe-ah, neoni ne Teyodinakarondoe-ah t'hiyadakoereny na-ah. 28. Ok oghnakcdnke nene eafewakatkeifgweake, lohheandouh canke yca-tfidcwe ct-ho Galilee. .i^v sr 29. Ok '•Hi! i^S. I !M ■• j ' ', I «iU. i 1 f J J/ ' I'i'' ^It' 6 "r, 'III' Nils ^14- 1-1 ,r.d:. St. Mink, Chap. XIV. ^ij ^o 29. But Peter faul unio him, Although all fliatl be offended, yet will not I. / ui)/;v;.»37j.r» . 30. And Jefus faith unto him. Verily T fay unto Aee, that this day, even in this night before the cock crow twice, thou fhalt deny nic thrice. ''-« •'(^ 3 1 . But he fpdke the mote vehremcmly, If I Ihoiild die with thee, I will nbt deny th«e in «ny wife. Likewife alfo faid they aM. -^ ' j ,u. i.^ ^^^^ .di; -.. "^ 32*. And they came to a place ^hich waft called '^ Gethfemane: and he faith to his difciplcs. Sit yc here, while I ihall pray* .. , .-,... ^ « . .. iir- lifv-jy ., 33. And he taketh with htm, Peter, fett^ James, and John, and began to be fore ama«ed, aiKi to be veiy heavy. l(Ui^ . t\ (M //«• «nl» f 4 A Tv'r .T f-To-iM C);i 34. And faith unto them. My foul is ectcccdlng foiTowful unto death : tanrty ye here, and w^tcbi ^1 35. And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed, that if It were poflible the hour might pafs from him, f ^^' ^6. And he faid, Abba, Father, all thiftga arel [■ pbllible unto thee, take away this cup ftomt me;[ neverthelefs, nOt what I iv^i.l, but what tlilou wilt. 57. And he cometh, and ftndttJi ih^ttt fieeping, .t^^-fT' _ r f .-. . . and! n Ne ^t. Marit, Chap. XIV. 315 19. Ok Peter wahhawcahha^hl'e raouhba, t'bo-se- ct-ho agwegouh na-ah teyakoderea^hl;\rongwaghfe, (eayefayadondy) ihegouh yaj^hdea n*I-Ih« 30. Jefus wahhaweahhaghle, agwagh vvakoeyeah- haghfe, nenekea Wci^hnil radi, ne n'agwagh ocvva kea Wagh sonde urck-ho rcktni t'hrayonadadihhakc ne Kitk'n m abp 'a^hfca n'adcagh-fatnai^etta, eagh- fadonnhyeane yaghdcgh-fkyenderyh. 31. Ok flie^ouh tondahhajady feahha Rowea- naghnVf>^h»:' t\>ga et-ho akihiieye atyaghnfkouh, yaght-feaoi^douh ne ^kadonhyea (n'akirouh yagh- negh-hiyendery) yaghdeyawcght ka-noederigh- wayeracie: Satyawea neoni ne wahhonnirouh agwe- gouh. 32. Ncom wahhonewe tfi-noewe koewayat^ Gethfwianf : Neoi>i waghlakaweahhaghfe ne Ra- otyoiigbkwaj ,lewattyea kcant-hoh, tfinc^we na-pe eankadereanayea. 33. Neoni wahhoyadeahhawe, Peter, neoni James, neoni John, neoni dondaghfavvea n'agwagh vonegh- rafkwi^ht i|^i^bboy;»fiaiiph, youkfde ne Earienda tfinahoyadawea. 34. Neoni waghkaweahhah ronouhha, Akwa- donh^s ne' niyadcwakde ae yoroiighyagca ne et-ho Keahh^yatngh ; kei^, tfyatty^a ^.(i^pm tfyatyegh- wadea. 35. Neoni Yahbahhaghdeandy oghftouba iiinoe- weh, neoni eghdage wabbarvadondy, neoni wahha- .dereanayea, nene togat igea nonkea aondouh ne et-ho noewe n'lwade ne Hour tahhatohhctrdafe. 36. Neoni wahhearouh, (Ayawea) Abba,'Riknihhah, agjwegouh n*ot-henouf-h6evvab oVt-h.iyod6e-ouh Rise, ereah tackrhawigbdafe nene kcagayeaCup: nok. ftiegQU'^ sane, yaghdea ne ne tli-I ^jg^bni- wakenikoughrodea, ok ise tfini-fenoewefe. ' "^ 37. Neoni egh-sarawe, neoni waghfakoyadatf- fi^aiiHihha rodidaa; neoni wabhaweahhaghfc ne Sfa ' ^ Peter, • •!■ , i ■

• *■' I' ■i'l '■' r^ ii ■Jt «ft p6 ..• Sf. Marky Chap. XlV. ' and faith unto Pcrer, Sim^n, fleepclt thou? couldcfl not thou watch one hour? •♦ v'/i£}'wvT<'tr{.t?.-f;'>n* ".38. Watch yc and pray, left ye enter into temp- tation : the Ipirit truly is ready, but the flcih is weak. • ''"f '::'i V 39. And again he went away, and prayed, and fpake the fame words. ' • f;*)? 40. And when he returned, he found them afleep again (for their eyes were heavy) neither wift they what to anfwcr him. u?*. 41. And he cometh the third time, and faith fihto them, Sleep on now, and take yo^ir reft : it is enough ; the hour is come ; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of finners. ■ ^*> ^....; t 'A- Off ' --^ - 42. Rife up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth mc is at hand. **' 43. And immediately, while he yet fpake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with fwords and ftaves, from the chief priells and the fcribes, and the eiders. Tiarj- '/n 3- hfhf M >,f «^ 44. And he that betrayed him, had given them a token, faying, Whomfoever I Ihall kifs, that fame is he; take hii;i, and lead him away fafely. - hrtiritjKa. H-^s, 45. And as foon as he was come, he goeth ^^ rii'Oin *i"j>.riiiyf/j ftraightway h NeSf. M^rky Cbaf. XIV. 317 Peter, Simon, feandas kca ? yagh dcCackwennyouh 'nca-aghfattycghwadea eafkagh Hour ? ; ^i^S. i'lyatycghwadea nconi ifyadercanayta, agare yclcwadaweyade '1 ewadadcanakcraghdonkc : Nc Kanigoera tokeaghfke-oewc yorihare, ok ne Ov/a- rouh yokcahheyouh. 39. Nconi okhaic crea sareghdc, neoni wahhade- rc^nayea, neoni Tahhaciady ok ne Sakaweanagh segouh. 40. Neoni ne onea egh sarawe, waghfakoyadatf- heiry are rodulas (ikea yokfde ne RaJikaghdcge) nok oni yagh-dehhonaderyendire tfin^ihhodea ahon- niroh n*ondahhondady raonhhage. 41. Neoni n'aghi'eahhadont ne et-ho sarawe, neoni waghfakavveahhaghfe ronouhha, Senidas nocwa onea, neoni tfyatoriff-hea: onea na ct-holi ; ne Hour onea oewe; tfyatkaght hoh, ne Oi.gwe Rotvvayea* flh na vvat-hoewanikorighraferca (wahhocwadeaghni- nouh) et-ho Radifnonke ne Rodirighwanerakf- kouh. 42. Tlyaketfkoh, dewaghdeandy : tfyatkaght- hoh, ne raouhha ncne wat-hakenikoughraferea ok het-hoh onea. 43. Neoni yokondattye fhegouh nihhoght-hare, warawe ne Judas, ne iliayadagh ne tekenyf-hadere, neoni radigwegouhattye Keantyoghkowanea radih- havve n'Af-hare Aghiigwe oni, et-ho tahhadyeagh- daghkwe tfit-hadiderouh ne t'hadiyadagweniyofd ne Raditfihnhfdatfy, neoni ne Rough t-harrha, (Scribes) nconi ne Radikowaneaghfc. 44. Neoni raouhha nene wat-honikoughraferea, Sakodeanakaraghdeany ronouhha, rawea, Oughka kiok kea ak-deahhikvvannyouh, ne na raouhha: n^ egh eaghtfifewayena, neoni eaghtf-hifewaghdeant- yade fkeanea-ah. 45. Neoni agwagh ne ok warawe, agwagh ok- faok et-ho niyahare raouhhage, neoni wahhaweah- haghfe, ^1 B I' '1 S' h > 3'? & Mn^if Chap. XIV. ftraightway to him, and faith, Muftcr, maflcr; and kiflcd him, ' . ..;..^..^<^ ♦^..i^,,i» 46. And they laid thek hands on huti, and took nnn. ^^ 47. And one of them that ftood by, drew a fvvord, rnd fmote a fervant of the high prieil, and cut off his car. ^ H i "in a t '■ ''I I 48. And Jefni anfwcrcd and faid unto them, Arc ye come out as againft a thief, with fwords, and with {Vavcs to take me ? 49. I was daily with you in the temple, teaching, and vc took me nut: but the fcripcures moft be fulfilled. , ,^ .. '- . • ; c . •■^^•^. ''lOafi tdva .50. And they all forfook him and (lodJ^^i^i ^ufj 51. And there followed him a ce«Mn young man, having a linen cloth cad about his naked body ; *^and the young men laid hold on him. ! '^'' • i'-'^ 52. And he left the linen cloth, and fled from 'ihern naked. .Ai:,^ii(ii ■ ..:c*!Ki^«^^ . 53. And they led Jefus away to the high prieft : ^. and with him were affembled all the chief piiefts, '* ;ind the ciders, arid the fcribes^, t-j^^ on-i^ ?'ijio{ ii^fC'U\}i.l)iduiuinlji.A Pit ^!^JOu•Sw^^ duofi in eo^^jsn 54. And Peter followed him afar off, even into -^^ the palace of the high prieft t and he fafc with the fervants, and warmed hxoifelf^ at the j&r^i>' tjuiii^ijuiii.ij) ">55« And i--~ Jk 'r.i ,•>'. ■''t »1 r-> •* '-'i*«<' •»* ■ c^-'^^'As"-* si. Mr »lfi| Ni^.Mari^ Chap. XI V. ji^ hagnfe, Scweamyoli, Icweaniyoli ; neoni wat-hO" kwannyoK i^ouhhii. 46. NcOiM kca niyahhocwaycre raouhha, ncoiii wnjfthocvvaycna* \ 47. Nconi Isiyada ne et-ho radikannyade, waght- halct^waraghkwe, nconi waghlakoyeagridc ntf Rotwadinhafc nc RaJiifihuhiV.atfigowah, nconi Yahhohoiightyakdc. (tfirawcyendcghdaghkonh noa- gidih) St, Johttj Chapter 18. verfi 10. 48. Nconi JeU}s tahhadady nconi waglifaka- weahhaghfc, dcUVvvc keah aniyought tfinlyogh ne Yencaujlifgwaghs ayetf-hiniycndc, fcvahawy Af-harc Aghfigwc oni, ne eaghikvvaycna? 49. Nryadeweghnifcragc ycdewagwcgouh ne ise Kanouglifakoiih^ (Temple) kwarihhonny^- nyh, neoni y^gh tlcgiifkvvaycna. Ok se keah ne Kaghyadoi.ghferadogcaglKly agwaghok Yeakayc- . fine tfinikaweanake. 50. Neoni fadigwt-gouh wahhocwayadomly ne raouhha wahhondegouh. 51. Neoni et-ho roghnondcrattye raouhha ot- tokek-ouh Ranekcaghdeioe-nh, ne ok yckeah ne Oniyadara-ah nahhodea nc Rot-hay caghfaghfcgh* daghkouh ; neoni ne Radinekeaghder6c-ah wah- hoewayeria ne raouhha.. ;r ^^^^ -,>>.i ^a fv^* 52. Neoni wahhaghtkawe n'Onyadara-ah nah- hodea, neoni wahhattodarighfy walihadego raogh- wafi'erontfyrfft n.t /pv/*? ? . ,.uu„l .. K' 53. Neoni rotjouhha yahhoewayadedhhawe nc Jefus et-ho rfit-heandcrouh ne T'hayadakwenlyoh ne Ratfihuhfdatfyh : yehhtidtgwegouh raouhha ro- natkeaniflbuh agwegouh ne Raditfihuhrdatfikowatf- houh, neoni iTe Radikowaneaghlc, nconi nc Rought- harrha. fScribeOiuirf- L»3woilort'j?/i i\nh ,f? 54. Nconi Peter wah1iog:hrere irtouli niyafe da- re oghnagea, agwagh ct-ho» yahharawe yahhadawe- jri^^tTlikanoughfodeguvvagh, tfironoughfode ne T'ha- yadagweniyoh. 11^ Hi in ^ ;f r'J III) J20 Sf/Markt Chap. XIV. 4 ^5, And the chief priefts, and all the council fought for witnefs againft Jefus to put him to death,, and fouad none. . ^^ .W'..l T 56. For many bare falfe witnefs againfl him, but their witnefs agreed not together. „^^^^, ^mU^^-n *^ » . ,' duo 961 "•*•> 57. And there arofe certain, and bare falfe wit- nefs againft him, faying, ^^.^^^, . ,^^,^ 58. We heard him fay, I will deftroy this tem- ple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. c.;sW^ >/l ' ^9^ "felit neither fo did their witfiels agree to- gether. 60. And the high pricfl flood up in the midft, and afked Jefus, faying, Anfwereft thou nothing ? what is it which thefe witnefs againft thee ? '61. But he held his peace, and anfwercd nothing. Again the high pricft afked liim, and faid unto him, art thou the Chrift, the Son of the Bleffed ? 62. And Jefus faid, I am : and ye Ihall fee the fon of man fitting on the right hand of power, and ^ coming in the clouds of heaven. 63. Then 17."^ E DC 7 couhcU o deadly im, but f life wit- :hi3 tem- iree days gree to- ic midft, lothing ? nothing. Into him. fee the iwcTy and , 3. Then ■ |, ^-i »^i yadagwrniyoh ne Ratfihuhfdatfigovvah ; neoni ct-ho wahhattyea tfiradiderouh ne Roewa'dinhafe, wah- hodeayea Tfiyodek-ha« ... ^^, Neoni ne T'hadiyadagWen\yofe nc Jldditfi- huhfdatfyh neoni agweeouh ne Roditsihhayea wahhadirighwifake tfinahnodea kancka n'ayakode- ry^ndarake eafka>enouh na raouhhage ne Jtfus r/a* oghftonde ne n'ahhoewarryoh ; neoni wahhonderigh- watfdare, - 56. Ikea yawctow^nea waontroryh Onowea tfiha- hoewatr6ry raouhha, ok ne tfinikarlwake yakode- ryendare tfinadntroriannyouh yag^ Skariwagh d&' deyodoe-ouh' oghferoenih. 57. Neoni ct-ho wat-hadane rayadafpgea, ilponi Onowea tfinikarihhodea wahhaweahhaghfe, wah- hoiinirouh, 5?. Neoni yppgwap honde wahhearouh, C|i5c,c* noughfarlghfy nekeaKanoughfode (ne Tempie) nen© Efnonke yakodoc-ouh-Saenoughsoeny, neoni aghfea Neawkda nok na eaikenoughiiffa t'hikade yagh Oghfnoughfa t'heawadoufli. 59. Ok Ihegouh oni nanne tii^ilc^i^ihhpdear^te r<>n(tri)ry yagh karl^ah jd^yodoc-oph oghfcroenyh. 60* Ncpni nc Ra^flbMhftp>yanea,\Wt-hadame i^^- ncaherrheah, neoni wajj5^9pgb|.v;^r)pndpyghfe^ J^iusj wahhearouh, Yagh dedcghfadadigfis ot-henouh } Oghnahhod^a nekca«eah ' ns^^al^; .tfn>ik^rthho^ckfc weladenghwafgrokf-lje ? ;; ..^r i^, ^f. '. . \. ^ . 6i..Ok kea t'hihhoyerea, neoni yagh ot-henouh det-hodadih. Ok-hare ne Ratfihuhftowanea fah- horighW&nprtdoiyghfe jjeoni wahtbaa^pailj^ji^ghfe, he keah ne Chiift, , ij^ jSi^wayea ^ijtpj.^^yadader^- tfera ? (,' j.J ) r •♦7/; ; -, • • ' • a. .-f- "^ .,. . - 62. Neoni Jefus wahhearpuhyjoll^ ^ i^copl cagl^f- hife\vat-kaght-ho na-ah ne Ongwo Roewayca'-ah \ tahiaMvdcrdftdakt t4i^ey,«nfjej^aghjfi5^h^ ,.^af- > I I'il t r. I,. f i \ H '-^^i-t (ill n Jii -Wm^, C»i^.-3t^. ^4;a-tio •O.J' €3. Then the high pricft^retit his dofh^s, and ra, "Whdc ftdtd we any further witneffes ? ni'> ' '^*%|:,V« likve^rf^i^ the blafphemy; vvhat thhik y¥?^'Ahd'th6y all condemned hhn to be guilty of death. , . • v, u>kw^' ...I. ■, - . . V .^ . ., y < . ,,f ^,, ^i^r.^.t'.:' '^j/^ndflSiHiMan to {^1t dn^him, andfft coter "R!i fice, andHo'toffet hirri, ' and to fay unto him, Prophefy : anfl the fervants did fttikc' him with the tikfms -of tfhieiV haridsv ' ; - - .^ 66. And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there ddmeth one of ^e maids of ^He high prieftw. •^"^ • - ; ■■ • '" •'>- ^^-v ;»'./■ /. iii,.iipff '^'t'^V/'And When ih fn , to thOT that flood by, This is one of thctai.'^'' *^^ J ^d. -And he denied it agaifi. And aiiiwle after '•'tl^ey that ftobd'by faid agaift ^ Peter, .8ui*ly, thou .art one of them : for thou art a Galilean, add thy ''♦j^eech agffceth*tfeefeto. •'•'"Jlty/ 4>^ •< . M ?f>M^* >}^.V *jj^^7i. -^t he ^egan fa ewfef andtoAvcat^^* faying, ^^Ikfhovf not this man of whom ye fpcak^'jlvnoY' • . f • r j^2. Ani ■iita O.i. ff w©6t out nonke Kacf-hatfdeaghknehy neoni eantre Otf-ha- dagouh Karoughyage. t 63. Et^hoghke ne Ratfihuhftovvaqea WaMia^^tf- yonkoh ne Raoncna» neoni wah]iear,oub» oghnAhH hodea deyodoughwentfyouhhouh ne f-hegoh ifir. noewc yaoefcdewarighwifake ? 64. Sewat-hoiide wahhy tGnahharighwayefagh^. i oghnahhodea iffewere? Neoni radigwegouh wa"h- hoewadeweandeghde wahhoe\varighwarot*fdca wa- onondanhake ne eaghreahhcye. 65. Neoni dayondaghfawca oddyake wahhoe- weanitfkerofforaghwc, neoni wahboewarhoroke ne Rakoughfke, neoni roewagoereks, neoni rondouh yahhar-he, Prophet wahhy : neoni, ne R^wadinhk^ roewagoereks Radifnonke-ronha. 66. Neoni ok ne tfireanderouh ne Pet^r eghdage- noewe tfirKanoughfode-gowah, et-ho i-yca fkay^'r dagh ne Kondiyadafe wadinhase-ogouh ne et^hor kondiderouh Ratiihuhfdatfighne : 67* Neoni ne onea wahhot-kagh ne Peter ro- deayea, wat-hoti-kanerea, neoni wagearouh, \i% wahhy ne fcnigwegouh ne Jefus Nazarct-h^ka. 68. Ok wahhadonnhiyea, wahhearouh, y.agh de* wakaderyendare yagh oni tckaghronk-hah tnnah*> hodea sadouh. Neoni yahhayageane KanhohhakoMh ; neoni ne Kitkit ondady. 69. Neoni K^iyadafe ne Koewanh^fe ^re wah-» hotkaght-hoh, neoni dond^ghfawea ne wa-akaweah- haghfe ne et-ho yekannyade, Ne wahhy Ihayadagh ne tiinihhadih. 70. Neoni wahhadonhiyea are, Neoni ok-nahe- yah oghnakeanke nenc et-ho radikannyade w^- firirouh are ne raauhhagene Peter, Tokeaghfke wah- hy, anyogh ifd eafkagh ne tiinihadih : Ikea Ife nc Galilee-haka, neoni et-ho nighfeweanodea oni. 71. Ok dahhadaghCaiwea ne Karighwakf-hea ne« oni Yorighwaghnlrouh wahhadattyade, wahhearouh, «^n .>^ Tta y^.gh-dch ii< '71. And tn6 fecond time the cock crew. And peter called to mind the word that Jefus faid untb him, Before the cock crow twice, thou Ihalt deny me trice. And when he thought thereon, he wept, f a- J-7/ «00u.^ 0n . •) CHAP. XV. m^l . AND liraightway in the morning the chief prieds held a confultation with the elders, and fcribes, and the whole council, and bound Jefus, and carried hiffj away, and delivered him t<) Pilate. ■ .^ .. •^ 2. And Pilate alked him, Art thoU the King of the Jews ? And hf anfwering, faid unto him. Thou ■fay eft it. ■"■••/ua*;i;ui i;i. r.ja.iiCi, a. j/:i •:'.,„ '3. And the chief priefts accufcd him of many things: but Jie an fwered nothing, ''^s^' '^bhtvi/iiin • 4. And Pilate afked him again, faying, Anfwereft thou nothing? behold how many things they witncfs '•gainft thee. oiUi A\ ill 5. But Jefiis yet anfwcred nothing : fo that Pilate marvelled, *"^;'/' ^\i.)f\v y^6. Now at that feaft he releafed unto them one prifoncr, whomfocver they deijrcd,'^^*'*^ vis^u v ;? ■,..■• 7. And ^' > Ne St. Markj Cfyf^., Xl^. ^j^ yagh-dchhiyendcrih ne kea ne Rongweh nc cghtf- hiiewadouh. 72. Ncpni ne tekcnihhadont ne Jlitkjt ^akon- d^dy* Neoni Peter faghreghyar^ne ne Tfinikawcaa* nake nene Jefus tfinihhaweanih, Ne arek-hoh tckc- nih deayonadadlhhake nc Kitkit, 'nea na-ah aghfca na deagfatnanetta ne aghiadonnhiyea tfi-tak- yenderyh. Neoni ne onea ne wahheaggdonnyou5 iaghreyarane, Wac-haghfeant-hoh. CHAP. XV. !^EONI agwagh okfaok ne Orhonj^e ne t'ha- ^^ diyadagweniyofe ne Raditfihuhfdatfy wat- hadiyadoreghte yehhadigwegouh ne Radikowa- neaghfe, neoni Ront-harrha, neoni ne Kcantyogh- gwagwegouh ne Yakotfyehhayea, neoni wahhoc- wanerake nc Jefus, neoni wahhoewayadeahhawighdc, yahboewayat-hewe tfireanderouh Pilate. a. Neoni Pilate wahhorighwanondoughfe, Ife kea nc Goraghkowah ne Jewf-haka? neoni tahhadady, wahhaweahhaghfe, ne na tfinahhodea waghslrouh tokeaghfke. 5. Neoni ne t'hadiyadagweniyofe ne Raditfi- huhfdatfy wahhoewarighwaghrotfaca ^fo Yorlwakc tfinikarihhodeafe : ok yaghot-henouh t'hadct-ho- dadyh. 4. Neoni Pilate fahhorighwanondoughfe are, .>yahhearouh, Yaghot-henouh dedeghfa adighs? fat- Haght-hoh, tfagh-wahhhy yawetowanea Yoriwake • tfi ne faderigbwa-cgjifdealfe. 5. Ok Jcfns fhegouh yaghot-henouh det-hoda- dih : ne nonkea ne Pilate wahnoncghrakouh. .:-„.^^ 6. Noewa ne et-hone Wadeanyode eafeghfakogh- nereaghfy eafka ne n'Aghfltwa, ka gk nikayea eah- bonmrouh kea keahak. 7. Neoni i .■ 1 ' ' 9! "If II It : l*^ mm "^{^.'''Anl!^ t^rfe'wais one hnrti^cl l^^ira^ba?, which lay bound with thcni that had made inriYrri*<^ion' with him, who ht^d committed murder in the ififarreftion. ' '■r^^ r ' ' S*. And the multitude crying aloud, began to define hiui to do as he had ever done unto them. i » 9. But Pilate anfwcred them, laying, Will yc that 1 rcleafe unto you the King of the Jews ? 10. (For be knew that the chief priefts had delivered him for envy.) '^'*i^tV'lBiit the chief prtefts moved the people, to defire that he fliould rather rctleat^ Barabbas unto them. 12. And Pilate anfwered, and f-iid again nnto them. What will ye then that T ihall do unto him, whom ye call the King of the Jews ? '' 13. And they cried our again, Crucify Ivim. ^ 14. Then Pilate faid unro them, Why, what evil hath he done ? And they cried out the more exceedingly. Crucify him. ' ■ ' •'' ■ ■ ■ilt^o.OfyUlk'n iiulh' '; 15. And fo Pilate willing to content the peop^le^ releafcd Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jefus, when he had fcourged him, to be crucified. .:'Jj»c.'-?f ^ 16. And the fold icrs led him away into the halK Ne SuMarii Cl^fLKY^ ^. ople, to bas unto J f/ -!'.'«> ain nnto do unto /y>\0M 'r? . riiJOfi >."'Titiai.^> the halU 1 <:alicd ,.'7. Neoni ct-hp he na-ah (ayidagh roewtayats Barabbas, nc na rancrea et-ho ronouhbacre .wah-., hu^iftoride ne .waghf-hakaweailondy Waghfokori-' waghftca, ne 'Yprighw4gwadackwaghs nconi rotf-^ wadoiih Sakorryoh. ^ 8. Neoni ne Tfinikenntyoughkwa karitllodc rodiweandeght, tahhondaghfawea ne vvahhoewarigh- waneighyi raou&'ha 'ne et-ho na-ah fakotycrafe ncne tlinoe rakarihhodeahhattye tfinahhe. 9. Ok Pilate tondahhadady ronouhhagr, wah- hearoah, atfldweh tic; onrakwaghnercaghfyai^' na Go- rah Die Jewf-lm'fca? ' '^ 10. Ikea roderyendare ivi ne .P^adirfihuhrdatfi^ g<>wah na roewbnaghifkany (rocwayenah) tiaouhha ik/^a'he ok ne KaUMofe-ha-ouK aoriwo- ; r;ri •:n?*t;o 11. Ok 'ne. RafiiiOiihruhfdQtfigclWah daohlakadi" nikoughradda n'Ongvvchckouh, ncne kea yea-aya- oefahhoghnereaghfy ne Barabbas ne ronouhhage. J a. Neoni Piiaie: tondahhadady^ neoni 'wahhea- rouh are pe rorrmibhage, oghn&hhodc^ fewa.nwe- wefe kadi ne tfinahayece nc raouhha, liff 'np.e\y^tj|- doughkvva Goraghkowah Jewf-haka? 13. Neoni ronoiihha waoroiighkweantftakaregh- teV (vvahhonlrouh) (Tehhoevvaycndanharea.* .ii4;.Et-h6ghke FiJate wagh/akaweahh^ghfe, pgh- oekea, agwagh nahhodea yodakf-hea tfinihhotye- reah? neadeagikiiot icahha w*t-hQdi*hqii!• ^18. And began to (alute him, Hai!<, King o£ the Jews. ^.;^ 'U; -.f-fr Air* thcjr fmote him on the head with a reed, and -^ )it upon him, and bowing theijr .knees worlh':>t^^- hini. ' •'•.^-j'. , •/:.. f ifo. /irtd ^\ ' n they had mockicd him, they took oiTthe purple from him, and pat Kis owi|i qiothes XM hini) and lea htm put to cruc^y him, .vf.^fii, -^"i iil it -And they compel one Simcnii a Cyreniau^who -paflcd byj contiing. out of ;thc:rcoimtryi the father of Alexander arid kuf us, to.beacrHU Ofpfs^ H>t si ' ai. And they bring him unto the plaoeGotgotha, Wrch is. .beine interprj»ted, TiKi |>li(ic of a^^il. " i^v Aifid th^y gave him >to drinj^ y^^^' ipiQJB^ed • with myrrh, bMt helreqeived; it ndt. . ^ -fe^^ ,24. And when they ha.d ciuciiei; lum,. ifney parted hi^ garn«erit;?, caftiog'ldtsiiipon themi|what cVeryAnah ihp'uWt^e. . |^o ./lan'^:[ii'{i^vifrj .1 '4^;:>-Ahd it' was the thirid Kpur;, and^they jcrucified i6. And the fupcrrcription of his accuiiaitloitt ^a$ written ov^r^ THE KING OB^ THE J^WSi 3 ij "ITT 1 ^ \ lifi . . \. ' '4ii- u I p ')^ ^tlHi, Th tu: -»T-\r vU dIo(JV' 8^E .„:, NiSt.Markp Chap. XV. ,,-,^ 3^9. yats Prctorium ; nconi yahliocwadinonkfe dc tfini- Yodittyoaghkwa oghfrrienyh. (Nc ShodS^r) ,.^^ ly.Nconi ronouhha wahhocw^raghfe Tfya-j dakoughkowah oroeya t'hohah niweaferodcah, nc- oni wahhadinhaghfcrocny, Wahhoewcanbughwa- rotferonnyea Ohhlkda, neooi wahhoewanoughwa'* roroke. 18. Neoni tabhondaghfawca nc wat-hocwanough- wcradoiih (rondouh Nijawca) Hail Goraghkdwah nc Jewf-h^ka ! 19. Neoni roewaycght-ha Adaghk Raonunt-^ sine, neoni wahhocwcanitlkerofferaghwe, neoaiteah-' hocwadontf-hodany roeweanideaghdai'e. io. Neoni ne onea wahliocwakbnnidaghkwc, fahhadirlghfy ne Tfyadakoughkowah fo^waghfe- ronnyadone, neoni fahhocwaghfcronnyade ne raouh- ha agwaeh Raonena, n^oni (*:-ho wahoewayadeah<* hawighde tfi-yadeahhoewayendanhkrea. 21. Neoni t'hondahhoeweanoughdoefe fliaya- dat Simon ne Cyrcnc-haka, et-ho r.tiohhctfdanc, ne 1 (i-yenakcronnyouh tahhayeghdaghkwe, ne Ronihha ne Alexander neoni Rufus^ ne wah^ahawe raouh ha rt . , i:.o:^Vr'.'( V ./. » » t J I I'm 'AV/ S5' A"^ Ne SL Marij Chap. XV. jji ty. Nconi raouhha ychhadigvvegouh wat-hoe- wadiycrjilanh^rea tcghni-aglricah Nirtfagtifgwaghs,. ne fcyadagh tfinonga Raweyendcghdaghkuuh nok n'cafkagh Skanc«^wadih« 28. Nconi ne Kaghyadoughfcradogeaghdy nkV ah yakaycrine na, ne wadouh, neoni ct-ho na-ah^ wahhoewayadarea yaoughvvadigwikde na-nc R«t- dirighvvaneraks. (Yagh eghondewcanaraghkwa) 29. Neoni ronouhha nene eghronrohhetft-ha, watyedane^ et-hoh watyoenonqhkarearoiih raouh- huge, ife igcah nene Eaf^hfenoughfarighfy (ne Temple) neoni Eafcghfenoughfifla na aghfca Nea- vvada, 30. SafadattyadagOi* nocwa ife, (vadeghfyh- dlh) neoni kafatfnedght ne tfi-Tekavaghfortde. 31. Sadeyought oni nea-nc ne Raditfihufdatfyh^ gowa roewakonadaghkwa, rondonnyouh ne tfinih- hadih, yehhadigwe^ouh neRought-harrha, (Scribes) Seghfakoyadackwaghs ne t-hikadef-h6e*-^h nok n'a- gvvagh raouhha yagh t-hahakwcny oefahadat'ya- dackoh. 32 » Klnyoh ne Chrift ne Goraghkowa ne Ifrael t'hatfneaght tfi-Tekayaghfonde, nene teadewakane- rake neoni eadeghtfideweghdaghkwe. Neoni ne ro- nouhha ne ychhadigwegouh ne Tehhadiyendan- hare, wat-hoewaderiaghdikhoc wahhoewarighvvagh- rotfdca. 33, Neoni ne onea yahyak-hadont Hour yakah- hewe, Tayokaraghwe na-ah ne et-ho ok-ihi-Yough- wentfyagwegouh, et-ho ne ne tyoughdouhhadont Hour tfinakariwife. 34. N eoni ne et-ho ne tyoughdouhhadont Hour Jefus wa-at-haghfeant-ho roweandeght, wahhear6uh^ Eloi, Eloi, lama fabachthani ! ne na-ah ne Teka- weanadennyouh, Ake-Ntybh,' ake-Niyoh, 'oghna • ah waghikwadcwcandegbde ! ... ::... ^ U u 2 35. Nconi I i 1 M ( 1 : i i i, ,■-- j -»«^ lia 'SuMurk. Chi^.JSVi'A ' 35. 'Atf^Jfome of them that flood by, when they liecirdihy-^aid> Behold, he caileih Elias. tjr o^ ; .no ■^H/OlO/,« 'CV 36. And one ran, and filled a fpunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him ta drink, foyitig. Let alone; let us fee whether Elias will come to take him down. ■ ■■i\ •II T.-.3Ui- .;:^:'f i.'ii >l 37. And Jefap cried with a loud voice, and gav6 Uptheghoft. ... ^ -:-..;:- .-:: ;^ - 38. And the vail of the temple was rent in twain, from the top to the bottom. * < *; 39. And when the centurion which ftood over flgainft him, faw that he fo cried out, and gave up the ghofl^ he faid, Truly this man was the Son of God. ■ ,, . 40. There were alfo women looking on afar oiT; among, whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the lefs, and of Jofcs, and Sa- lome : 41. \yhoalfo when he was in Galilee, followed him, and miniftered unro him, and many other women which came up with him unto Jerufalem, ha, 41. And now when the even was come (becaufe it was the preparation, that is the day before the i^bbaih) ;. jooal 43. Jof/sph of Arimathea, an honourable coun ^cllor, which alfo waited for tk^c Jtingdom of God, ■^frr»o;' came, I< ! Ne Sa. MarkyCbap. XY. ill ; 55. Neoni oddyakc ne er-ho radikcannytdc, ne onea ronar-hondf, wahhonnlrouh, Tfyatkaglit-ho,,- yahhoroughychharc ne tlias. ^^^36. Nconi l'ayadag,h wat-haraghdadc, yahbatragh- gwe Oncraghla ytgnnidaghgwaght-ha, neoni wah* hanaghne Tcyoghnekaghyotfis oti-haghde, oni Adaghkne waghrohharea, neoni yahha-ouh n*ah- haghnc^ira, wa-airouh, rfyca-eah raweioehattye nifla; dedewakanerah deaghnoe af-hikeah itrch ne Elias ne teant-hoyadatfncaghde. - 37. Nconi Jefus wat-haghf-heant-ho Rowean- degnt, neoni wahonikoughradouh waglucah- heye. :..38. Nconi nc Kaghftraghrcahhouh nenc Ka- noughfakouh ne (Temple) ondcratlyouh, enekcah tondaghfawea yahhoktea eghiage wa-atkarine. .,g9. Neoni nc onea ne Rcghfeanowanea (Cen- turion) na ne okeghiradc, tehhakanere tfinahhayere tfiwat-hoehheareghde, ncioni tfuvaghreahheye, vvah- hearouh, Tokeghikc-ocwc nckea ne Rongwch na-ah nc Niyoh Ro)ca-ah. 40. Et ho na-ah oni ne Tyonat-hoewlfca det- kondikanere inouh nivurc: rfinikondih aouhha na-ah Mary Magdalene, nconi Mai v ne Ronifdeahha James ne kanighra, nconi Jofcs, neoni Salome : 41. Onouhha onca-neeh ne onea et-ho flilrefe sa Galilee t'lerakouh, roewanondcrattyeikwc raouh- ha, neoni tthhoewaghTnyeghkwe, nconi yawcto* wanea t'hikondide ne Tvotn^t-hocwilea na-neh radigvvecouhhattve ne ct-ho fharawe Jerufalem-neh. 42. Nfoni noewa ne onea ne Yokangghflt-ha oewe, (ne karihhoeni na-ah ne Waondearharadc, nenc Eayorhei'.ne na N'yaweandadogeaghdouh nc Sabbath) 43. Jofeph nc Arimarhea-haka Yodongwcdakon- nyeghts Ratfyeahhayeghs, nc na oni nc ranoughne ro Ra-oyaneriferane Niyoh, warawc, neoni wareghde ct-ho :f 't ^ ■\ i i I 1 iH SuMarJ^ Chop. XV. : came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jcfus, ;■ 44. And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling nnto him the centurion, be aiked him, Whether he had been any while dead. 45. And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Jofeph. 1 46. And he bought fine linen^ and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a fepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a llone unto the door of the fepulchre. 47. And Mary Magdalene, and Mary the Mother of Jofes, beheld where he was laid. ' I ■ • 'imtJiJtl i ■ ^i ^f- i CHAP. XVI. A ND when the fabbath was paft, Mary Magtlalenf , ^^ and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought fweet fpices, that they might come- and anoint him. ^ . 2. And very early in the morning, the firfl day of the week, they came unto the fepulchre at the lifiiig of the fun : 3. And they faid among themfelvcs, Who fhall roll us away the flone from the door of the fepulchre? •> 4« (And Ne.Sf.Miri, CBap. XV. 535 tt'ho Ro'vvcanaghinrouh wahhowcanarane Pilate, ne tahhaghlnive ne raoutiha ne Raoycronda Jefus. 44. Neoiii Pilate vvahhoneghrakoh ne toga to- kcaghike tie on'ok na-ah hawealiheyouh : nconi yalihononke neRaghfeanowanea (Centurion) raouh- hage, wahhorighwanondoughfe raouhha, atfkweh ne keah vvahhoenilia tlinahhe t'haweahhcyoiih ? 45. Nconi ne onea wahhoderyendarane nc raouhhage nonkadih ne Raghfeanowanca, (Cen- turion) wahha-ouh ne Oyerondane Jofcnh. ^ 46. Neoni wahhaghniliouh Kaniyadanyoh, neoni tahhoyadatfneaghde, neoni wahhoghwenocny n*- Oniadarah, neoni yahhoyattyocnide et-ho nakouh nc Sepulchre ne na-ah Otfdeara kaghferoenighnc, oni tahhakarrhadeKaneayowanea et-ho tfi-Kanhokarondc ne Sepulchre, (ondennhbdoughkwe) 47. Neoni Mary Magdalene, neoni Mary ne Ronifdeahhah Jofes, tekondikanere tfinoc weyah- hoewayaddayea. -I.f: CHAP. XVI. I^EONr ne onea ne Sabbath na-ah ontohhetfde, ■*• Mary Magdalene, neoni Mary nc RodinilUeah- hah ne James, oni Salome, yodighninouh Kanough- kwatferacko-oefe, ncne goencre ct-ho yayakwawc neoni ahoewayatoughkwawe. 2. Neoni ngwaghOrhonkeghtfy, ne Tondcghni- I'erady^reaghde neTfina-tekyadeadadere, yakoencwe ct-ho ne Sepulchre 'nca Takaraghkwinncgeany et-hone : 3, Neoni wat-kondadcahhaghfe tiinikondili, Oughka oghnoe keah cavouhhincuya-karrhaden- nyadea erca cawatgwide tii-Kaniioiv-iroiidc ne Sc- pulcre ? 4« Nconi 336 St: Marty Chap. XVI. 4. (And when they looked, rhcy faw that the flone wfts rbllcd away) for it was very great. 5. And entering into the feprilchre, thejr faw a young man fitting on th^ right fide, clothed in a long white garment, and they were affrighted. 6. And he fai?:h unto them, Be not affrighted, ye feek Jcfus of Nazareth, which was crucified : he is rifen, he is not here: behold the place where they laid him. 7. But go your way, tell his difclpjes, ji 'd Peter, that he goeth before you into Galilee : there fhall ye fee hiui, as he faid unto you. 8. And they went out quickly, zx\A Acs! from the fcpulchre ; for they trembled, and nere amazed : neither faid they any thing to any rmn ; for they were afraid. 9. Now when Jefds w&j rifen c i?y, uie firll day of the week, he appeared firft to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had , '- fcven devils. 10. And fhe went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 11. And they, when they had heard that he was alive, antl .had been fcen of her, believed not, 12. After that, he appeared in z.nothef form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into th^ country. 3. AuJ :Hat tbe f. faw a ed in a d. ited, ye 1: he is sre they d Peter, ?re fhall i'l i£5ij rqm the mazed ; or thev kll day ^dalenc% id been he was t, rm unto Qto th^ r3. AiiJ i'#' 1 . II HI l?i 't*-t Tl!K EE^UaRK'CTlON. ■-'.*; . 8. U-- i I \hi^. Ne Su^Marki Chap. XVI. 33/ 4. Neoni ne'onea yakontkaght-ho, wakont-kaghN ho ne onea ereah kahhawighdouh kakarrhadennyl- douh. Ikca agwagh n'akowanca n'Oncaya. 5. Neoni yakondaweyadc et-ho ne Sepulchre, wahhocwackaght-ho Raneke^ghderouh Rongwe reanderouh tfinonkah raweyendcghdaghkouh rotfe- ronnyadouh i-yoes ktraragea n « • < : n * 20. And i I kvePi as with tU^ir ufc they ^r he was hn^.e-^. r* i^^^HR^ to a^ll the 4a[nped. y that be- vil^ : they u ■ , ; ■/ , >d if they lem; they recover. oken unto aad fat on 1 f I :i I ^^. And 20 F:33p I ^ jLefm^J^.l 1nK A^CKNTioN off Christ . t • ■-■!■ 11 iV# Af* Mdrkj Chap. XVl. %5p lj|. Neohi waghyaghdekndy neoni fcghf-hako- dighrory ne tfinlhhadih: yaghoni dti-hocwcncgh- daghkouh. 14. Oghnakeankeh noewe raouhha faghfakodo- d^ghfyafe fahhoewagea nc ca^kaghradUc, ok ne tfiradiderouh tchhontlka-houh, neoni waghlakori- witghfdea ronouhha nc tft-yaftht*ha det-honegh- daghkouh, neoni tfnuyoghnirocfe nc Raoneriinc, nc wakarihhoeny ne tfiyaght'ha dedeghfakoncgh- daghkouh ne ronouhha na-ah ne fahhocwagea 'nca ihif-hotket/kvveakeh. 15. Neoni waghfaka:\vcahhighfe ronouhha, Wafer * ic t'hi-Youghwentfyagwegouh, neoni tfyadcrighwaghnodouh ne Gofpel Orighwadogcagh- ty niyade-yongvvedake ne Ongweh na-eyadotea. t6. RaOuhha nene eant-haweghdaghkouh neoni eaUhotnekolTeragh-hake eahoyadadeiy ; ok raouhha nene yaght-ha det'havveghdaghkouh, cahadctsi- raghde 17. Neoni kea-kadi-gayeatfini Yotyanadannyonke neeayakoughnoiKlerattye akaoiibha nene tyakawegh* daghkouh ; ne Akf-helnakouh n^-ah ronouhha eafkowayadinnegeaghferouh ne Oneghf-houghro- no-6kouh ronouhha : na-ah eahhondatcyade ne afe Oweanaliokouh ; 18. Ronouhha deahhadiy^daghkvve Onyare, neoni toga cahhadighnegira caghfka-enouh ne Keahhe- yondeas n'Anorihhodea yotkoe, yaghdey^weghc na-ah ahodikarcwaghde ; eaghf-hakonenifnoughfa- rea na-ah N'yakonoughwakdany, neoni eatfyekewu- deane na-ah. 19. Et-ho gady-deahcr oghnakeankeh nc Roy^ner *nea ihadef-hodight-h^raghkweah ne ronouhha, ra- ouhha na-ah Tahhoewayadadirondca nc Karoughya- gouh, neoni yahhattyea Tfiraweyendeghdaghkough Ralnonkeh nc Niyoh. X X 2 20. Neoni IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 7y 1.0 I.I 1.25 I- III 2.0 111= U ill 1.6 p;^.. <^ % /2 /a c^3 >^ > V 7 /^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 S'/ ^: ' 20> I^d they went forth, and preacHed rvery where, the- Lord working with them, and confirm- ing the word with figns l^ollowing. AMEN* r^^oov i ' !:■ K '5! [■'''*!( a HERE ENDETH THE GOSPEL OF -;r T, ST. MARK. . yi . .«V»-W.«Mit*>l*«>Mr*JE->i«KC.'^XalJW.1-... ■i .^o JA':''?:::! A^^v k::.i. . ■■» IM. Illv-''-^ A COL. W? si Mark^ Chap. XVI. . J41 20. Nconi wahhoughdeandy, neoni waghderigh- waghnodonnyoh tfi ok noewe, nc Ro}-aner ro- yodea-6ch»tty^fe ychhadigwegouh nc . ronr^hha, neoni yorighwaghniratfdouhhattyefe ne Owe ana nc Yotyanadannyouhoghnonderattyefe. AMEN. * r) ' j^,KEA NIKANIHHARANE NE GOSPEL | ' ORIGHWADOGEAGHDY NE ST. MARK. I-IH WAKHYADON, August 1774, JOSEPH THAYENDANEGEA. I. •I f •. f . I 'A NE % 5: i t ■A H' M }. 1. ' '' ^ ' •'. t 3«^2 } .o ,y^ 'J . 1 ' . .. no .1 / II, « '«v.» L. -it i .'. /v U { ') III l.< i.Hrt#i>ii*rtr ' ",.A r.iu^^ijui.u^.!!. j'i ^..j M- i liO i VCir ., ,-. . ; I ,^ < -J ». A COLLECTION OF SENTENCES OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, FOR - ^ KNOWLEliOE ANO PRACTICE, r « ■> f /■' - "I I I;' > Ami» 't ItMK^fl'- -iT---'-— ' \m, ■■■> •r •' ^'^ Df the Mly Scriptures. V_ » fN 'X f. r\ ' r f r "f '-» UOR the prophecy came not in old time by the **• will of man: but holy men of God fpake as they were moved by the Holy Ghoft. i Peter i. 21, V All fcripture is given by infpiration of God, and is profitable for dodtrine, for reproof, for cor- reiftion, for inftrudtion in righteoufnefs : That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnifhed unto all good works. 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17. i^i-T '!> r ,•', ';* _ Concenm^ .'.s-.xVt'kvSI ' [ 343 ] .. .tA^V/.j?. 're. V.' •\'- \ ! -: ,I^,*> 1. ': -1! NE WATKEANISSA-AGHTOUH OD- j DYAKE TSINIYOGHT-HARE NE ' KAGHYADOGHSE^ADOGEAGHTYj, '^■' NE WAHOENI AYAKODERYENDA- RAKE NfiONI AYONDADDERIGH- HONNYE. 4:. .-.. • :--i I son :-i r f : n;; ?: /; i^" f.- t ;; :>vj i 'i. : • I. : . , « * ■ n u; n .i < - * ■' Wi*ii"^»W»« .V / * ' •.; .;. ; J ,'ij4'j l:(..'. Ne Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty* IfKEA ne Prophecy Okt'ha-onea n^ yaghtea y^p^ •* righwiffouh ne ayakorignh^nike Ongwe: <^ Raongwcdadogeaghty Niyoh Ronikoughriyoghftouh ne d'yoyeghtaghkouh fakonikoughda-eany tfiniho- nad^dy. zP^/^ri. 21. , .^ Agwegouh ne Tfinikaghyadoghferadogeaghty Niyon Sakodeweanaghf-eany, neoni yotkanocny Ayondatderihhonny, Yowadaghkeh, ne A-pnfayon- deweyendouh, ne Ayakorighwaweyefteah neneannc YakoderighwagwarighfyoLih: Ne wahoeni ne Niyoh Raongweda D*yakorighwayery Okt'hikayodeaghfe- ragwegouh yoyannercle D'yakorighwaycrife. 2 'linu '"•'6» '7vH..!( ... '.. ,f. :. i- ■:■ ^ ■' Tfmiha- vmmy ■']' ! I ■ . -, ■ f if; j 'i m 344 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures* _^'K Concerning God. ~Jy««<«'*'~ no thou ': r nj T AM the Lord, and there it none clfe, there is •■■> God befides me ; I girded thee, though i\ haft not known me. f/a, xiw, £, ^ . „ ;'But the Lord is the true God; he is the living God, ;and an cve^lafl;ing King; at his wrath the earth ih^ll tremble, and the nations ihallnotbe able to abide his indignation. Jer^ x. 10. ' ' . . ' God is a Spirit: and they that worfhip him, muft WQrlhip him in fpirit and in truth. S, John iv. 24. Now unto the King eternal, imnlofTal, invifible, the only wife God, be honour and glory, for ever and ever. Amen, i Tim, i. 17. I- n v^Nj'iWivr. m/X -i/ Thus faith the Lord ; let not the wife man gloij in his wifdom, neither let the mighty man glory ih his might ; let not the rich man glory in his riches. »;-J;n:iJ v; -tjiuvt>. V/'^'*^^'4^:'A^n*'?!U''?^'^>J But let; him that glorieth, glory in this, that he underftandeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord, which exercift; loving kindnefs, judgment, and righ- teoufncfs in the earth: for in thefe things 1 delight, faith xhe Lord. Jer, i^. 22, 24. ... / 1 ) •• mf-lU* ) . i . 1- «,^-,-A,» Jy n Keaniypught radonh ne Royaner ; ne Yakoni- golighrowariea yaght-ha yondaddcneandouh i fiya- kortikoughrowaneah, neoni nc Yef-liatfte y.ight-ha yondaddcneandouh Tiiyc-cf-hatl^c ; ne Akotfcgu-uh yaeht-ha-yondaddcncandcu.h ne Tfi)akotfog6-ah. Ok ne-neanne eayondacldencaiidouh, keant-ho ca- yondaddeneandonte, ne Yakonikoiighraycndalc ne- oni Yonkyendery, ne I-Ih G'yaner, yoyanncre tfineakheyere Yorh-tackwarighfyonh, ntoni Ya- koderighwagwarighfyouh ne Oghvvhentfyao;e : ikca nc-na-Karihhotea \v:ikoe\vefkwanny, radoiih ne Ro- yaner. Jer. ix. 23, 24. Ikea aghfea niyady nc-neanne Ronadcriyendare Kat'Oughyagouh, ne Ranihha, ne Ronwayc, neoni ne RonigoiJghriyohgiiouh : neoni nenckca aghfea Niyady TTfyayadat. i Join v. 7. Y y Tfuncrf- 34^ Sentences aj ihe Holy Serif tuns. V^^-T •11.. 4 « . -W ^ ■: ,: ;: Concerning good ^ngels^.^^^.^^^.i^^^,. ♦TpHJiL angel of the Lord encampeth round ab^ut ■** them that fear him, and delivereth them* Pfal. xxxiv. 7. ; w . Praifc ye him all his angels : praife ye him all hishofts. P/tf/. cxlviii. 2. And it came to pafs that the begjgar rcrerveft eth thee. , he hath and hath ion. y^r. 'I a-. Ttory, tMicl all things, e created. .f • ... . { ■ >und ab^ut eth them* I'-e him all died, and 's bofom« Concennn^ TS E, Et-]K)-nighsya(!otcah fouhhu-ah nc S«.v'aner: ^ ise laghlouh ne Karoeya, ne Karoughvaj^e nc Karoiighya^ehogouh, neoni Kcandyoughwagwc- gouh, ne Oghwhcntlya neoni agwegouh nenahotea ct-hiyegayc, ne Kanyadare neoni agwtgouh waf- heyonheddc, neoni iayen nvagouh agwegouh ; Ne- oni ne Keand'yoiighn-agwegouh Ycroughyagcghro- Houh yePaniteaghtatls. Neh. ix. 6. Raouliha raonillbuh ne Oghwhentfya ne vvaka- rihhoeni Raof-hatileaghk. Raouhha rodde\vey6- noeni ne Yoghwhentfyage nc wakarihhocni Ra- onikoughrowaneaghfera, neoni ne Karonghyage rokowanaghtouh ne wakarihhoeni Kaonigoera. Jer. X. 12. Ise, Sayaner, Tfyndanorouh ne aefayendane ne Oewefeaghtrera, neoni nc Ayotkonyoughftouh, ne- oni ne Kaef-hatfteaghk; ikea is^ Orighwagwegouh laghlouh, neoni nc wakarihhoeni t'haghteghr'he et-ho niyawea-ouh, neoni kaghfouh. Rev. iv. n. I'sinlydweaghfe Teroughyageghronontferiyoh. ^^E Raoroughyakeghronouh ne Royaner ' teghf- '^ hakanihagiirodovjh ne na-yadotea, ne-neanne Roewatsanighle, neoni waondatnercaghfyouh. PfaL xxxiv. 7. >■ . !, ' Eghtfcneandouh agwegouh Raoroughyakeghro- nouh,. i^ghtfeneandouh agwegouh Raodyoughkwa. jPy^/. cxlviii. 1. ■ ■ '■' Neoni nc et-ho na-aweane Ronikaghikweah wagh- reahrheyeh, neoni ne Karoughyakeghronouh wa- hoewaySt-hewe Ranaikwakouh Abwhamk S.J^h xvi, 22. ;> •.v^v;»\u>3> Yya Tsinikottd- 1 348 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures^- :^^ • S * I! '* Concerning evil jingels or Devils* TJ^OK if God fp'^rt'd not the angels rhat finned, •*■ but cad theni tlown to hell, and delivered them into chains of durkntis, to be referved unto judg- ment. 2 l^cter ii. 4, ' ^HY rlghteoufnefs is like the great mountains a great de beaft. Pfal. xxxvi. I thy judgments are a great dee] Lord, - thou preferveft man and ( "ri'* The lot is caO: into the lap: but the whole r. ^ifpofing thereof is of the Lord. Prov. xvi. 33. - u '■ ' And Job faid. Naked came I out of my mo- ■ .ther*s wo:T»b, and n"aked Ihall I return thither : the '-.Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; bleffed : be the name pf the Lord. Job i. 21. •, • -.n.' ' The eyes of the Lord are in every place, behold- ing the eyil and the good. Prov, xv. 3. .- f , V ■-■ » *KAiVe\)w\»;(JtV K' Concerning Kag hy^doghferadogeaghty fsiruyoght''bare. 3^4 j .', 'Tsinikondyadodeanfe Onejjrjughrhnouh. .'.) TKKA cakeahake Nivoh ne Karonghyakc ronouh "*• n:-peann'J yoiirighwaiincrca, yay.hica I'hadcho- poghyaniegouh, ok ne-neannc Oneghtbuh lakoya- clont'yeah, nconi lakodewcarnleghrouh nc yoJatnerca A^hs'idakouh, ne walioeni Tfinadeant-hcaghroughfa tcayondattyadorcghte. 2 Pet. ii. 4. ioghl'a lanoughvvaragluouh, neoni fadyeo-hwa- cieah ; ikep ncnc Yaghlwenghfe nc Oneflbcighro-. noiih tcghyanlhha^hrodoiifk. tiiniyought Kt^ariks yor.akwca-OLdi, uese, fakoyadllaks oughkagiok af-hakoyadaratfyonkoh. 1 Pet. v. 8. 1 . * **i I'smyodyerea Taka-eanyoh, CAdcrighwagwarighfyoughfera ct-honiyought fa- "^ deyought ne Yonondennyouh-gowah; Saddewen- deghtlera kowanea Yoghnodoes : Sayaner ! fheyena- wagouh Otigwchogouh neoni Katsenca. Pfalm xxxvi. 6. ;or Ne Yondattyakhoeni ne cnekea waondadad- dyeafe ; ok ne wagwegouh Tfinadekayadoreghtouh Royanerhnc dawlghte. Proverbs xvi. 33. Neoni Job wahearouh, akyodofkouh tewakya- gea-onh Kanekweandagouh Iftea-ah, neoni akyadof- kouh Oghvvcntfyagouh cafkeghte : ne Royaner rackwawih, neoni ne Royaner fahago; nc Raogh- feana ne Royaner wakadoenrea. Joh, i. 21. Ne Rakaghtege ne Royaner ag'vegouh Tfikanak- tcnnyoh yekayeah, fakogeas ne Yeghferohea neoni Yakoyannerc. Proverbs xv. 3. • .|,,,,p^4 fsimyawea-ouh j|0 ,>\i£Mij death pafTed upon all men, for that all have finned. Ro/H, V. 12. '^ ''^ .AtjVy: > '> , A For there is one God, and one mediator between God and man, the man Chrift Jefus. i Thn. ii. 5. • .1 And wc have feen and do tcHify, that the Father fcnt the Son to be the Saviour of the world. I John iv. 14. f« • •' -^ . ' - ■• ■ Neither is there falvation in any other : for there i« none other name iinder heaven given among men whereby wc muft be faved. Acts iv. 12. ' --, . And (having made peace through the blood of fevs crofs) by him to reconcile all things unto him- felf, by him, 1 fay, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. QoL i. 20. .1 •'«' --..^ • V-.- . .* •■. • i '■ i ■' 'ji ' 1. ■ ": v''fr.'i ' Hozv ^i V »'v . » ' KaghyadoghferadfigiAghty Tmiyoghi^hare. 3JI Tsiwyawea.'ou/J Tagodachera^ouh ne Ongwehogoub^ neoni ne Scf-hakoket/kouh ne rorihhoeni Chriji. '^ E Wiihocni, tfimvoiight Tfyongwedat yako- rihhocni ne yakubh t, ^K J 35* Sentences of the Holy Scripurij/^^^'^'^ \^ .^:^'<\i^ ■ .: How Ckriji became Man* { ■\ X>UT when the fulnefs of the time was come, •*-^ God lent forth his Son made of a woman, made under the law. GaL iv. 4. And in the fixth month, the angel Gabriel was fent from God nnto a city of Galilee, named Naza- reth, S. Luke \ 1(3, .■^^^: To a virgin efpoufed to a man whofe name was Jofeph, of th« houfe of David; and the virgin's • name was Mary, 27. , i-iA^^.n; r?^.. r^V ..And the angel came in Ainto her, and faid, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with ' thee : bleffed art thou among women. 28. *"'' VJ^^* .,And the angel faid unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou haft found favour with Giod. 2>^,'^av '^^■^m And behold, thou flialt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a fon, and ihalt call his name JESUS.- -31. ; . • ■Mrii>.it.w.v^j ..-■ ^j He ihall be great, and ihall be called the Son of the Highell; and the Lord God Ihall give unto him , the throne of his father David. 32. , ■ ^ Then faid Mary unto the angelj How ihall this be, feeing I know net a man? 34. ':■;. J ' And the angel anfwered and faid unto her, The Holy Ghoft Ihall come upon thee, and the power of the Higheft ihall o^erihadow thee : therefore alfo that holy thing which ihall be born of thee, iliall be called the Son of God. 2)5' -' j ,;iofk3 nW^-^'^ Var, %^^ 'y come, 1, Qiadc •iel was L Naza- ne was virgin's !, Hail, is with ary: for womb, s name Son of nto him '>: Mi lall this 3f, The ? power herefore 3f thee, ■i '( ^■ii ?. 'J'.!!E r (•3 i V 11 r^Pi rj ,i':j tfl ^1 1 1 1 m J: ' i I ( .1. m fCK s \ ■ r-.i,.. Wai^-heimoiigliiv^^^^-ado il A^i y -„,. «i f* Kaghyadoghfcradogeaghty fsiniyoght'-hdre, 353 fsinlyawea-'ouh Ongwe Jahadoiih Chrijh /^ K ct-Hoghke ne tfiyehont-newe et-ho nocwe^ ^"^ vehho:"iha-ouh Nlvoh Royea-ah ne Akoiihegh- fycnke t'hahaycghtaghkwe, waiiavveanaragkwe nc Karivva. OVd iv. 4. Ne KaroughyakcgliroMouh Gabriel Niyoh fakon- ha-ouhhadd'yeh ne Tfikariadayeh Galilea-tfcr^gouh kocwavats Nazareth. 5. Luke i. 26. Ne vaghtea-Kanaghkvvayendery ne-neann^ leyode-* righwhill'ouh ne Ratfin ne Raoghleana igea Jofeph,' ne oghferoeni RodinoLighfodc David; neoni ne A- Oghfeana yaghtea-Kanaglikw^yendery Mary. 27. Neoni ne Karoughyakcghronovih wakodaweya- touh, wageiarouh, Wadyefanoghweradoui^, cfo yefmn- dearouh, nc Royaner yanghwawafis, yefayadadcrir- touh ne teyakody^ilpuh.Akonheghty-ogouh. 28. Neoni ne Karoughyakeghronouh wa-awealilnghfe, toghfa tefadouhhareghrohhek, Mary : ikca Ycndea- roiih Niyoghne farig.watfearryon. 30/ Neoni fadkagiit-ho, Esghfcneronc, neoni Ron- wave eaghtfadewedouh, neoni eaghtienadoiighkwe Ra-ogbfcana JefuSi 31. -x^. . ■ * Eahhakowaneahake, neoni ne Roewayc ne Enc- keaghtfy Eahhoevvanadoughkwe : neoni Nivoh ne Royaner ne eahawca Raonitikwarak Ronihlla Da- vid. 31>; . .|j:^rr.J>| 'hfJ. V - Et-hoghke Mary wa-aweah-haghfe ne Karough- yakeghronouh, Oghnoe-na-neayawea, yagh-tekhe- yendery ne Etfin? 34. t ".rri . -.; Neotii ne Karoughyakeghronouh tondady neoni wahaweah-haghfe, ne Ronigoughriyoghftouh eah- yadaweyadcah, neoni he Raef-hatfleahk nt Ener kea;j,htfy eafadeah-hararanje : Nc cakarihhoni oni ns Akoyadadogeaghty ne eaf-heyadewedouh^ NiyoK Roewayc cahoewanadoughkvve* i^e^* Z z Neoni ] 1 \1 .1' ' 1 'd ■ :^' i .1 i j r i 1 ' : i 1 t 1 i •)'■ •* I I 4 *^ 55^ leniences of the M(^ Scrifkrii And fhc "brought forth her flrft-born fon, and wrapped hi 111 in hva^ddling ctoifli^s', and laSd htm in a manger, beciiufe there was no room for them vet the fn'n. i. Lukk ii. 7. ' ( '• ' , *•* * AAi t«^"MHri tlfe^iti^ V>i And, fuddenly there was \^ith the sUigel, i mul- tltiid'c ©ef the hi^avenly hoft praifing Godi • and iU)[ing, It- ; ., _ " ^.Krlir ■ Glory to Xj(A in the hlgheft, and od earth peace, good wili'tb(Warids hieii 14. 'fS'^^yi^Aj^y^ , And It came to pafs, as the aVigets Wefe ^onc iWay from tfi^nft Into heaven, the fhep^herds faid One to anorlier, LttAi^ now go eVen unto Bethtehem* find fee thrS thiiig which is cforhe to pafs, Whi?ct> the tOrd hath m'acFc kncw'n in^to nfe. 15. r,«Tcvj(;^?fkT^^'" tJIC: Vi V », And T • 1/ and him in cm itt f dock them, kboat at joy, elty of all find ing in a i mijl- dj and ri eahh i»e %one ftis faid h!ehem> Kktvthc ,*:.i '» „, ...v And :{'(, t t h'\ 1 ^ , , ! i ;;::;■([ 1 . ■ ' 1 ' ■ '■ Nconi pndewedouh ne tond'ycrcgHcc wnhoclcwe- douh Ronwayc, nconi Onyadariili wahoraghlc, nc- oni vvagayc nc Karondotferagouh ; ne wahueni Wa- hodinaktayoh-haTfiyondavveyadaghkwa. J. Lukei'uy. Nconi Et-ho-noenwc roncie ne Radinoghnad- H'yeije jijc Tty-odinagarondoc-ali, JCahheant-htali ra- diderouh, neoni radinoghne ne Raoditsena. 8. Neoni .fadk^htYhoh,.ne .Raoroughy.^keghr6nouh nc Royaner bghfcroeny radikannyade, nconi nc Jlaoevye^eagKtfera ne Royaner wahoradeah-h^r^e ; neoni wat-honadotihharcarouh ne kowanea Teyo- dohharcarouhk. 9. Neoni ne Karoughyakeghronouh wakaweah- haghfe ronouhha, ne toghfa tcfewadpuh-harearouh : Ikea fadkaght-hoh, wagwaghrory kowanea ^otfe- noenniyat, nc-n? anne agw(^gouh Ong\ythogouh jpfini- yakawea. 10. Ikea nene kea Weande waghtfirewadoenyafe ne Karougliyage Eabfakoyadea|hawighte, ne-i)^qnn^ Chriftne Royaner, ne Raonadakoun David. 11. Neoni keagayc Eafaden'yendeagnileah : eaghtf- yadatfeary he' Raksa-ah Roewanyadar^feragwe- noeny, nconi rayad'yony Karondotferagouh. "12,' Nconi, okfaok, ne goneh ne Raroughyakeghro- nouh ne yotkate ne Kandyoghkwa Karoughyagc tayeghtc, roewancandoughfk Niyoh, neoni wa- irouh. 13. '- Oewcfcaghtfera Niyoh ne Enekeaghtfy Tfitka- rougbyage, neoni K^yannerea Oghwhentfyage, ne Ongwehogonh w'aondaddenoevvene. 14. Nconi et-ho niy^wea-ouh tfi-onea ne Karough- vafccghrono-ogouh .onea tfihoewadiyadondyeih Karoughyagc tfyonenoughtouh, ne Radinoghne Tcyodinagarondoe-ah wat-hondadeahhaghfe, Gih* yoh dewaghdeandy. a-eddeweghte Bethlehem, neoni a-eddewatkaght-ho ne tfiniyawe^-ouh et-ho noewe, nc nahotea ne Royaner tfinifongwayerea. 15. Z z 2 Nconi Mi i,i I ' f. - ■ ' if It ■ . S i i ' ■ ii r I J5^ ^St^tehcjet of the Holy Scriptures ^-y-^.u. : AbxI tkcy came with haile, and found Mary and JhJic|jJ>,'^ Sli)d the babe lying in a manger. 16. \^-V\;- ^/ ^^^^'^ -^i^^ '^^^'^^ ^""^^^^ •»M w HO did no fiD, neithct was gpile fpuijd ;in jijt iiiouth. I P^/. U. 22. • . ; ';S ..f; Then thofe men, when they had feen the miracle tjiat Jefus did, faid. This is of a truth thj^t prophet that Ihould come into the world. 6\ "JQhn, yi. 14. -'i*A..', Ye men olF Itract, hear thefe words ; jefus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you, by miracles, and wondeis, and figns, which God did by him in the oiidftpf you, as yeyourfelves alio know. . Concerning ChrljPs Death. A*\ H E is defpifed apd rejected of men, a man of forrows, and acquainted with grief; and we hid flS it were our faces from him ; he was defpifj^d, and >ye ffteemed him not. Ifa, liii. 3. .^/j,/, j > 1 .ftji' r <• ■ ■ ,;^-r- Who .;|]*4,vi ^■1 T ;'/i ^» iry anil I. .:t in jus t" '-% ■» ( miracle prophpc i. 14. , fefus of you, by did by know. . iVf h _,Jf^. in nian of i we hid r^^d, aqd -a' J? iiiiy.' \ Who ".-f'^^i M' i, ' .> '" 1 1^ i 11 ihi; -J i ' if; 'nil 1 mill in - t^ 1 ml If i.t Kaghyadoghferado^easrhty I'siniyoghi^aye. y(fj ' Nconi vvahO>newe tehodiuhltcrihhcii.ouh, neoni wahaditfeury Mary, nconi Jofcph, nconi Raksi-ah rayadiyoeny Karondotfcragouh. i6. T*siniyawe^--6uhJighron^he Chr'tft neOghwhentJy^gis XTE-neanne yaghtea ot-henouh tehhorighwannerca, •^"^ segouh yaghtea ot-henouh ayakoriphwatfear- ryouh Raghfagouh af-hagonikour-hadeanih, iPet, ii. 22. Et-hoghkc ne-neanne Ongwehogouh yakotkaght- hoh ne Yod'yanadouh ne tlinihad'yerca Jcfus, wa- kouh, nenckea tokeghfke-6cwe, ne Prophec-lkcah pe-neanne Oehwhentfyage rawih. S,Johns\, \^. "' Ifc Sevvatnn Ifraelnaga, ncnekea fewat-hocndat Tfinihaweanotca; Jefus ne Nazarcuh^ea, neRongwe Niyoghne tcfewad'yegftouh yctlihadQe,nis ne wa- karihhoni Kaef-hatfteaghfera neoni Yoneghrak- waghteannyouh, ncbni Vodd'yanadouh, ne-neanni Niyoh t(inihod*yereane rorihhoeny nc fcwanchhcr- rheah, fadeyought oni fewaderyendarc. jlfls ii. 21, t » ^ ■ Tsiniymve^-quh Raweaheyat Chrifi, T> Ocwakeaghronihhaghkwe, neoni ne yaghrc'a hoewaraghkwah ne Ongwehogouh ; ne tfini- honoughvvaktan')6cny, neoni Tehocwadenakeragh- touh Tfi vvahha-hetkeaghrfy ; neoni niyadeyagouh waontkoughsaghfeghte nena-hoewagea ; Roewa- keaghronihhaghkwc, neoni yaghtef-hagwaraghkvvoh. Ifa. liii. 3, onr ' . Tfiniho- rJ ^^ But be was woundctl for our tr.inrgreflioni, he *vas bru^fed for our iniquities : the chnlliremCht of our peace was upon him, and with his ftript* we arc healed. ^. liii. ^, y'i-*{nirt,hu'fi I'M *, ■'?i Who .his ownfelf bare our (ins in his own body on the tree, that we being dciid to iVn, 'ihould live unto rightcourneffi : by whofe ftripes yc were 'healed. i.Fet. ii. 24. •> i: And we are WftncfTes of all things which he did, both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerufalem : whom they flew and hanged on a tree. jUIs.x. 39. X'Ooking unto Jefus the author and iint^er, of our f^ith; who, for the joy that was fet bcfoTC him, endured the crofs, defplfing the ihame, and ii fet down at the right hand of the thfone of : God. Hfb. Xii. 2. ' {t, w.'x./i'/r Oft i , ^nyvi7; dyil - '■'For Chrift alfo hath once fuffercd for fins, ,^hc juft for the unjuft, (that he. might bring ais, to Ciixi) being put to death in the fleih, but c^uickncd by the Spirit. I Pet,"\\\, 18. 'ii; nn rU/o/ldL.: 'i^' But this man, after he had ofifetcd one facrificc for fins, for ever fat down on the right hand of God* Hik. X. 12. ' ijyi »!?^rinv« >iO 't'itr^mlt^l *■>-•:■,' V ■ * '^"^ i'tW Of . " »'' 'I > » ions, he m^nt of ripfct we vn bocl)f )uUI live c were ft-:: V he did, ri>ftleai : f5.x. 39. MI 'ifoO.' cr,af our DTC him, rid is iet of God. fins, |:hc ^ tQ.Gpti) ckncd bjr 5 facrifice hand of 0/ 1.4.- V i^si' I^H^ f,^nu^i^j!.: ^,.M ll3EL'mcrMfTs!')N'; K^. KsL4ihnn^5-jlii-^J'e''j& ,^^•■'1 ' T' Tfinihoyadavvea-ouh ne wahoeni Tfydngwaderigh- wadevvaghtouh Roewa-eafoeh, ne wahoeniiongwatf- wadannyoLih tehocwayad^hnglitouh^; ne wahoe- waghrewaghte ne-rteaffrfte K.ij^t^ttti, waonk-hih- heghfe wahhoderighwakeghrohhaghre ; neoni ne yorUin^eny Tlinihohoxighwhaktean^^tty nC tfyonk* hkfydidaghkooh. Ifd. liii. 5.. Ne-neanne raouha Ongwarighwanerakfera Raya- dagouh rahawyne, Oycndage, nc \yahoeni ayagw<^h» hey^fe rie Karighhvvarinerea, hd Yade^righWagWa- rigKfyouH ayak*ybriheke ; ne rdflHh6eni Ra-ondaghv wakteaghfera yetfitfyendouh. iFet.'xu 24. ' ''* Neoni . yongwaderyendare nenahotea agwegouh tfinihod'ycreah, tctfyarouh dd TlironadbghWhrrttf- yodea he Jews neoni ne Jerufaiem: tie-neani1^ rodwat- j^ouh neoni Roewayat-har6 Oyeridaffe. A^s X, J9. Yontkaght-hbs he t^hihakowan^^ Sakbghr-harln^re neoni Royeritouh nc Tewightaghkouh ; Jefus nena- hotea, ne wahoeni ne Adonharak' ne-neanne roewa- righwayeny, ne Tehoewayadanhare rodaghkatft^ douh, neoni Adehcaghfera. roewakcaghrony, neoni yehodd'ycah TfiraW*?yendcghtkghk'duli Rafn6nke Niyoh Tfirakoghfondc. Heb,x\ui„ >;- j.-> .^ j Ikfei Ghrift om foW^Ogliyageandaghkbiih ^nfc wa^- hoeny KaHghwabnetc^, raouhlva Roddei'ighwagvva- righfyouli nc akoriwa yaghtea Yakodeiighwagwa- righrybtlli, (ne wahoeni Niyoli ne aghf^hgw^ayat- hie\ve) be-n^nne fdcwafryoh ne Owaghrone^ ok foeweayonhedouh nc wakarihfcoeni Kanigoiira. I Pet, iii. 18. . jj .,;, Ok nenegea Rongwe (nc na-ah Chrift) tfi-one« Rddktdc^eandcaghtouh ne wahoeni he Kartgh- wanriierea rodatdeweandeghtaghkouh, yeheknderouh tfiniychekwe l'(lrawey*^adc^taghkduh Rifnonke Niyoh. Heb, x. 12. 1 > f^ i > lilt (; I I'-"*! l!. F J^ t i , Si N( ,:* ;I) 1 'I 1 >„! a6o V , Sentences of the Holy Scripture ^ •: .f?Li3^)^^-- -»• .'■ ."I » • J ^•••' '•t I fi • OfChrl/Ts Refur region. •f. /fid/.' /;. \1I^HO was delivered for our offences, and was ^ raifed again for our j unification. Rom. iv. 25. •u'^nH f ni?V/n2:t* ■•■ y^' ^{h n« '■> And that he was "buried, and that he rofe again the third day according to the fcriptures. 1 Cor, XV. 4. • • > «' \i'i 1 ..tfj'rlrrriivitr''^'*"/ Atid we declare unto yoy glad tidings, how that the promife which was made unto the fathers, God hath fulfilled the fame unto us their children, in tJiat he hath raifed up Jefus again. J^s i:iii. 32, 33. ■TTT rrrn*"^ •«:>-; - .j {flYV'tT f :^!f:6 nl '. ' . C^r^ afcended into Heaven. ■'iJ.'Ofh'f A ND fhe went and told them that had been with r^rhim, as they mourned and wept, -Mzr^ xvii. 10. And when he had fpoken thefe things, while they beheld,, he was taken up, and a-cloud receiy^d him out of their fight. A'^j. i. 9. .'i-^^;^ ;/.j, - *\ r ','^ Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand qf God, angels, and authorities, and powers, Veipg matlc J\ibjeuiif t i, ^ fi;u.*' /;. nd was iv. 25. "e again 1 Cor* ow that. fathers, :hildren, i. 3^»33- )een w kh r xYiiji.40. r'-->i bile thqy receiy'ed . \ J \ * the right powers, * \G4ncemilf .^^^K^^i^ ^^"^ \ y.^^'^^t ■h yJK")/;^ Kaghyadoghferddogeaghty'fsintyoghi^hare, 36 1 eK np* M^t j!Sr . T^E-neanne Roewadaweandeghtaghkouh ne wahoe* ■*-^ ni Ongwarighwannerakfera, neoni foewaketf- kouh nc vvahbeni Afihongwaiighwagwadakwaghfe* Rom, iv.-^25J^-nl>J;:;'-1J::i)/-car'fUi'' Kff>; ^^k ^uii' Neoni ne Roewayadat, neoni Soewakctikweah neaghfeaNiweghniferakeahhadont, ne Tlinikaghya- doughferotea. i Cor. xv. 4. UM;.i.,o-j ^'o'- . Neoni Wagwarigh-howanaghtea ne yondaddewea* neandafe ne tiinihodiyadawea-ouh Yonk-hinihha, ne raouhha Nlyoh fongwayerldouh Sakodiyea-ogoe- ah, et-hogh-ke Ihotketikouh Jefus. A^s 32. c»,» i<> i ■-) -, ■ . ( ;: ; i*.* . Karoughyage Jawenoghtouh Chr'ifi, VJE Roy^ner et-hoghke onea ne fadehodight-' ■^ harakweah ronouhha, Karoughyagouh f-hawe-^ noghtouh, neoni yeheandcrouh Tiiraweyendcghtagh- kouh ne Rafnonke Nlyoh; Mark xvi. 19. Neoni et-hone keangaye fahaweaneandane, ^ne-' geah vvahoewayadeahawlghceh ne tfidihadikaghne- rorinyouh*, neoni Oghsondoghk . wat-hoyadaghkwe. tfidehadikanere. j&s'uq, • •* < Ne-neanne yeheanderouh ne Tfiraweyehdi^^E-' taghkouh Rafnonke Niyoh, tef-hodeah Karoughya- gouh nongadyh ; Ne Yeroughyakeghronouh, neoni Yakogwcnnyadannyouh, neoni Ye-el-hatftefe, fako- hatTer©enighne. i Fet, iii. 22. "'^?^'A\;yi*Afr> A aa Tsiniyodytrea 1 ' ■ ' \ |v _. ,, i -■ j$« * Sfinknces of the Holy Scrfptw^ r^X l I ,;i ' Concermg Cbrlfi's ptlng ai ibi Rlgh Hmd of God, and making TnterceJJion for us. ' -^luiii, H w. B UT we fee Jcfus, \yho was made a little lower than the angels, for the fufFering of death, crowned \\ith glory and honour; that he by the grace of God f})^uld tafte death for every man. He/^. ii. 9. • 'U' Stephen being full of the Holy Ghoft, looked up ftedfadly into heaven, and faw the glory of God, and Jefus (landing on the right hand of God. Jils vii. 55. Who is he that cond^mncth? It is yi. ■ ■'> if^w'^.nt' "^ "r / il Ji, .'' Ih] ,^ For I have received of the L6rd, that which alfo i delivered nnto you, that the I ord Jefus, the fame night in which he was betrayed, took bread : I £or. Xi. 23. ' ^'rt-u'j- ,t.L-.;: ». And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and feid, Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you : this do in remembrance of me. 24. After the fame manner alfo he took the cup, when be had fupped, faying, This cup is the new tefta- ment in my blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 25. . >. ,.,._. due V ■ .^ • ^A For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do fhew the Lord's death till he come. 26. . :t.a^^ ^i. Wherefore, whofoever fhall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, fhall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 27. iO ....iioii,^ ir:oe>n f- -r „ ^- But KaghyaJ^fl^-uldogtaghtji Tfimyagit-^ie, 367 ill J ./I i\V tfrniyoiVyerea ne tekarighwakcahbadont ne Royamr Ra-omua, T^ EONI Wat-hanadaraghkwe, neoni onea tfiho- ^ doereah, wat-hayakhoeh, neoni waghf-hakkwea, wahhearouh, nene Kyeronke "nenahotea ise Se- wariwa wa-etsiyouh Eayongweghyaghrafeke. S, Luke xxii. 19. ,r l^deyoughi; gni Katfe yeghnekighrat-ha ne onct }(.-^w\ke Yok^rafli.-hay, wahearouh, nenekea Katfe V-^ghnekighrauha ne aCe Tekawtanonda-ouh Akeni- gweaghfagouh, nenahotea ise Sew,anwa Wakrihhrci Ikiea Royanerhne wakyendaghkouh^ nenahotea oni kyawane nlse, ne Rp^a^Qi? Jefus, ne AghPanfi- hea-ouh et-hoghke fahoewanikorhatea, ne wat-ha- nadaragh-kwe. i Cor, xi. 23. , Neoni onea fahhadocrcah wat-hayakhoch, neoni wabhearouh) Tfyeoa, fpk: Nea^Akyeronke^.neWati- yecfiyal^hoehaghre : et-ho na-fewayer exyonkv/tsf.;^* yaghrafeke. 24. ^^deyougiM: Wat-hatsedaghkweL . ycghdekigbraN ha, ne onea Kakonke ne Yokaraikha, neoni wah^ hearouh, Nenekea Katfe yeghnekighrkt-ha ne ^se TeJ^aweanoD^a-ouh Akeaig>^agbsad«Quhjrneti-lio no fewayer, tiinikouh ne eafewalghQekirahy eayoaionrigh* yaghrafeke. 25. n lkea;tfimkohk keajikayea Kanadarouhk tf^fftwlkey i^oni nenekea Katfe eaJGewaghnekirahy • ferihhowa^ naght ne Raweaheyat ne Royancr ne tfkiad^nt*h*' re. 26. Ne kady wahoeni aughkakiok yaghtea ^yakocfero- nyaghkont^bouh keah-gayeajeayei)^darake/4ieC€a9 no Raotfe Yeghnekighrat-facai ne Royaner d&yeghi|t« gira, ne-ncanne eayakotkarayehaghfe ne Raoye- pmke neoni Raonegvveaghfa Royaner. 27. Ok i.l ) i- ii i ! 1 i :l Ip- ''■ ',; if*- ■'IHti I I 368 . Sentences of the Holy Scriptures. . „ -^ But let a man examine himfelf, and Co let hioi ca( of that bread, and drink of that cup. 28«'^'<^'^^ '.vAAwX .6 .->i.;: Concerning Repentance, , " •V.' -''IfyiJ TJEPENT ye therefore and be converted, tfcs^t *^ your (ins may be blottcu out, When the times of refrelhing Ihafll come from the pr^fence of the Lord. Jcls ul i'^-^'^^^'-^ i^''- ' '' ^^"^^'''''.u-^^k^H^M If we confci's our fins, he is faithful and luft to forgive ui our fins, and to cleanfe us from ^H ua- righteoufn^ft. ' i ^ohn 'u 9/>'' ,;'/' ? ^ ' " M^^^r'^N-^ ;'^ 1 I Let the wicked' forfake his way, ' ailS the dfti** pighteaus man his thoughts : and let him return unto .he Lord, and he will have mercy- upon him, and. to our Godj'forhe will abundantly pardon, Ifai Iv. 7, 1 tclb you; Nay :i ^bttt except y d repeilit, ye fliall all likewile ;pcdlh..'.4S*"^i/^^ xiii. ^^ iiw ti, e! ij' He that ifovereth' his fins, iliall not pfofper: but whofoi cototeffeth and ixjrfaketh thSem, .^iiiall have a\tx<^y. ' i'J^nov. xx'viii;^3.' ^ .. ■'-'''•■ ^^■•■r-l.^i^-'^^ vliikewifcp'l, Tayuhto 5Bfaij,^'^T^ is joy in the ptje^tracefpfjthctj angels jofoGod,' over one finner that' c hitn kaghyadoghferadogeaghty I'smyoght^hare. ^6(^ Ok ne Ongwc cayondatdcnycndcaghne akaouhhi, neoni eayckc nene kea Kanadarouhk, nconi caycgh-; nckltah ncnckca Xatfe ycghnekighradaghkvva. 28. '( *-i !, that times >f the jull^to ;tH ua- ' .'..z:i le un*' n urTta n, and. k lv.7, e Ihall r: but I havt in tlie er thsit- iVi? tfmayeyere Ayondatrewaghte. C Afadcvveycndonh kady, neoni fadat-threwaght, nc f ^ wahoeni Sarighwanuerakfera aonfayenohhare, et- hoghke nc vvadogea ne eayakawiftoghte eawawe, ne Tfirakoghfonde ne Royaner. Ach iii. 19. Eageahake Ongwarighvvancrakfcra cayagwagh- fwcaghfcke, Rodowcanodaghkvva nt'oni Roderigh- wakvvarighfyouh nc vvaf-hongvvarighwiyoghftcah nc Karighwannerea, neoni wal'-hongwanohharcre nc agwegOLih TlinUrongwaderighwadewaghtonh, i John i. 9. Ne Yakorighwanerakfkouh eayakorihhondy tfi- niyeyadotea, neoni ne Rorighwanhighfe Rennogh- tonyoughs : neoni Royancrhne eavcid'yadojT- dyeghtc, kea-na-yoghtouh raouhha eareghf-hako- deare; neoni Ongvvaniyoghne, ikea fal-hakorigh- wiyoughfteah Teyorighwnnedarryoh. Ifa. Iv. 7. Wakoyehhaghfe, Yaghtea : ok eakeah ike yaghtea tfyondat-hrewaghtane-j fewagwegouh fadeayough- touh watoghfere. .S*. Lukd xiii. 3* Ne-neanne Yerighwaghfcght-ha Tfinitfyondcrigh-' wadcwaght-ha, yaght-ha yakoyannercaghfe: Ok ne neanne waondoenderene eayoughtkawc, Adadidta- rouh yakoyendafcre. Prov. xxviii. 13. Keaniyought vva^weahhaghfe, yonatfenocny ne Raoronghyakeghronouli JNliyoh wyhoeni tfyeyadat Yakorighwanncrafkouh ne-ncanne cntfyoudat-hre-^ waghtc. 5'. Luke xv. 10. 1 ;M Of •( »-• Bb b .Ve , i-^M' 370 ' Sentences of the Holy Scriptures. ^"^^^ Of Faith in Chriji. "'A TjrE that hath the Son, hath life ; and he that •^ '■' hath not the Son of God, hath not life, i John V. 12. Thefe things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God ; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. 13. Mi. . Neither is there falvation in any other : for there is none other name under heaven given among mer whereby we mull be faved, ^s'ts, 12. ■ ,..-.■ .. ,. 'jv:/. And this is life eternal, that they rriight knj\v thee the only true God, and Jefus Chrift whom thou haft fent. S. John xvii. 3. J.. And this is the will rf him that fent me, that every one which feeth ^he Son, and believeth on him, may have everlafting life: and I will raife him up at the laft day. S, lolm vi. 40. - For God fo loved the world, that he gave his .only begotten Son, that whofoever believeth in him, fhould not perilh, but have everlafting life. 0/ ,*/ , A t If Kagbyadoghferadogiaghty Tslmyoght''harg, ^71 N(f tfintiyougbioub A-ondayakazvlgbtii^hkouh Chrift t'sura^ouh. ■^ENEANNE vakoyea nc Rocwayc, nc neannc Yakonhvghtferayeah ; ne ncann^ yagbtta va- koyea ne Niyoli Rocvvaye, nc neanne yagmca Ya- koiiheghtferav'ca. i John v. 12. Ncnekca n'Akarihutt*a kwaghyaJoefe nc neanne cand*yakawightaghkouh ne R;ighfeanagouh ne Ni- yoh Roe way e ; newahocni aladeri} ciuiarake eah- fay^iclane nc tfiniviheawc Eghsonhrkc, nconi nc wahoeni tcfeghtughkouh ne Raghfe^n.igouh ne Niyoh Rocvvaye. 13. .Segouh yaghtca ne oya Karoughvage ayontfcno- nyadaghkwe : Ikea yaghtea Kaghl'canaye tfinit-Ka- roughyage tfinit'Youghwhentryage ne neanne On- ' .gwehogouh ne Ayondatfeann^wy nc akarihhoeni Karoughyage ayontfenoenyadaghkwe. Acls iv. t2. Neoni kcangayca ne tfiniytheawe li^ayakonhekc, ne yefaycndery ne n'lsc ne togefke-ocwe fayadat Niyoh, neoni Jefus Chrift ne neanne Eghtfenha- ouh. 5. John xvii. 3, Neoni keagayea ne Tfinircghr'e ne neanne ra- kenhaouhhadd'yeh, ne niyadeyagouh ne neanne nc cahhoewatkaght-ho Roewayea, neoni raouhha t'le- ragonh cand'yakavvightaghkauh, nc tfiniyeheawc Eayakonhekc: neoni eankheketfkouh Tfnleawadegh- niferoktea. S. John. vi. 40. Ikea et-ho nihanoroughkvve Niyoh ne Yogh- whentfyade, nc Raouhhah roddewedouh Roewayc fakowy, ne wahoeni niyadeyagouh ne-neanne ra- ouhha-tferagouh eandyakawightaghkouh, yaght-ha yedakseane, ok ne tfiniyeheawe Eayakonhennyonke. S, John iii. 16. - ,0 p.bb2 h't ■2 ' I'M "i If !'.\T>fe-'f I I,' rj'! W(i,' T ' 372 ^"^^eraences vf the Holy Scriptures i\\x:K .':^'f\\vA«^vvs OfOhedlence. ;"^ ^'\\ ^1 ' > ' llJE hath fhewcd thee, O man, what is good; and "*"■■ what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do juftly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? Micah w\. ^. iifoa And beiides this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge; 2 Pet, i. 5. • ■' .:t^^x:'{a X :"Q')rr ■f «!,-..■ And to knowledge, temperance; and to temper- ance, patience ; and to patience, godiincfs ; 6. • And to godlinefs, brotherly kindnefs ; and to brotherly kindnefs, charity. 7. .^.^\^,^h\ ut'vyu c; "* For if thefe things be in you, and abound, they make you that you ihall neither be bairen, nor un- fruitful in the knowledge of our Lord'Jefus Chrilh 8. For the grace of God that bringeth falvation, hath appeared to all men ; Ti/. ii. 11. :,.,.: Teaching us, that denying ungodlinefs, and wordly lulls, we fhould live foberly, righteoufly, "and godly in this prefenc world. 12. t > » • Cojicerniinr / KaghyadogbferndogeaghtyTsiniyoght^hare, 371 Ne tjinayoughtouh ne Jfyont-hoendutfeke, ' TJ AOUHHA yctfirighhoewanaghteany, O Tfyon- gwe, nenahotea tfiniyoyanncre; neoiii oghna- hotca ne Royaner yanekeanis, ne ok Yothf-tackwa- righfycah tfincf^gbs'yere, neoni Yoyannereaghtfera eaghfenoughvvefckc, neoni Kanigoeragouh nc eaye- efcke ne Saniyoghnc ? Micah vi. 8. • Neoni ne fagat oni, agwegouh eaghtfatflenya- reah-yeghf-hewe, yehaf-hevv Tfitefeghtaghkouh Yo- yannercfe, neoni ne Tiiyoyannerefe Yonth-togat-ha. 2 Pet. i. 5. Neoni ne Tfiyonth-togat-ha Ayondeweyendouh, neoni ne Tfi-ayondevveyendoiih Ayondaghkatftad- de, neoni ne Tfi-ayondaghkatiladde Ayakorighwi- yoghfteah. 6. Neoni ne Tfi-akonghvviyoghftouh Ondaddegeaoe- goe-ah Tayondaddenornghgvvake, neoni ne Tfi-on- daddcgcarah Teyondaddenoroughkwa agwegouh Tayondaddenoroughkwakc. y. Ikea eakcahakc nenegea Eafarighwayendake, ne- oni ca^otkadeke, vaghtea s'ogouh, stgouh eakane- hoendca ne Ath-togatferagouh Songwayaner Jefus Chrifl. 8. Ikea ne Karoughyage Yonffenoeniyadaghkwa Raodearat Nivoh, I'akod'yaddadady agwegouh On- gwehogouh. T/7. ii. 11. Takvvarihhonnyh, ne Karighwanneraklera, neoni ne Oghvvhentfya Yonofl-heah ayagwayadondy, aya- gvvadeweyendouh, neoni avodcrighwagwarighlycah, neoni avonp;wariivhvvi\ v")?hftouh tfi-avak'vonhekc nenckea Yoiigliwhentfyadc. i.2. \ :. : ' *'. •' )i Atf ^ .1 ■•! I l:i'^ :i S !r. • ; il ^ It' ' [ ' ji'lfvij..' fit liA*! ^ f , 374 Sentences of the Holy Scriptur^j^,. „^;a Coftcerning Prayer, /'/^ A ND whatfoever ye fhall aik in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. S. John xiv. 13. v^y > ; Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. , Hib^ iv» i6. U jf,':j*>ri , vV 1 '> 1 Vii The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him, to all that call upon him in truth. PfaU cxlv. 18. . I exhort therefore, that firft of all, fupplications, prayers, intercellions, and giving of thanks be made, for all men ; \Tim.\\, i. .cninKf 1 * ;. '^■. A, .f"-'- -f -■'■'•'■\'-t^> -4- T- ' ■ ; ■— For kings, and for all that are in authority ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all god- linefs and honefty. 2. J^-^'^^^ I f\ • /1 r 1^ , • 'Iff ' "^iKjj! Let us lift up our heart with our hands untoGml in the heavens. Lam. iii. 41. viA .■4 Of Thankfgiving, ', /CONTINUE in prayer, and watch iu the flirnc ^^ with thankfgiving. CoLiw 2, r^n^f h^ii-, -^^ t^ii 'f \4^ V Giving . Kaghyado^hjcradogeaghty T'dnty^ght-hare* 375" N "Ne ifiiukaYihh^tea Adcreanayent, EONI tfiok-nahotca eaghfenoir-haghfeke KTea- nakouh, nc et-ho ncnkyere, ne wahoeni ne Ra- nihane Roewaye-tTeragouheahhoewefaghte. 'S,Jobn xiv. 13. ^Kmyouh ne Yongwayadaglinckarouh et-ho ya- cddevve ne Tfit-hak62;hibnde ne Kandearouh, ne wahoeni ayongwayendane Enidareghfera, neoni Kan- dearouh ayagwatfeary ne wahoeni ayonkighfni-e- nouh ne Tlineawatkannoeny et-ho-noewe. Heb. iv. 16. Ne Royaner t'hohah irefe agwegouh ne neanne voewarughyehha^ ne Tokeghfke-oevve-tferagouh. PfaL cxlv. 18. Wakoyeyeah ne wahoeni, Orighwagwegouh nc ne tfineayeyere, Eaheyeniteaghtea, Addereanayent, Eayondaddereanayehaghfe, Eayondoeghreanlhhekc ne agwegouh Ongwehogouh. i Tim, ii. i. '^ Eahhoevveanad'yerafe Koraghko-atfouh, neoni a- gwegouh n3 neanne Yondaddenageraghtouh, ne wahoeni fkeanea t'hakeahake neoni Tfi-ayak'j'^on- heke tfinayoghtouh agwegouh Ayongwarighwiyogh- ftouh, neoni Ayotkonnyeghfteah. 2. '" Kinyouh Dewaderiaghfaketfkouh fadeayough- touh ne Akwafnonke Niyoghne ne Karoughyage. Lam. iii. 41. , •-' t Ne 2'^ondo^hrat-ha, IZ'Addogea-niyoghtouhhak ne Sadereanayont, ne- •*'^ oni fadyeghwatea ne sag^at ne Aghfadowghrean- nihhekc. CoL iv. 2, ■7 i ' Ayon- 1 ^j6 Sentences of the Holy Scripiuns^. i^tf'^'i-- W % h'^\ u Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father, in the name of our Lord Jefus Chrift. Eph.y. 2.0. In every thing give thanks : for this is the will of God in Chrilt Jefus concerning you. i Thef, v. 18. ^ -T Blefs the Lord, O my foul : and all that is within me, blefs his holy Name. Pfal. ciii. i. Of IVatchfulnefs of our Thoughts, IVords, and A5lion^, ' -'•■■- I. Of our t/bouo-hts, ^ A , ■ ' TJ^OR out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, •*- murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, falfe vvitncfs, blafphemics. S, Matth^ xv. 1 9. ^^y . ^^^ ,_,^ ., , , Thefe are the things which defile a man : but to Cwit with unwafhen hands, defileth not a man. 20. . ,, < 2. Of our IVords. , i:S~'i^. S • r .- . ? A GOOD man out of the good treafure of the ^^ heart, bringerh forth good things: and an evil man, our of the evil trcafurC, bringeth forth evil things. 6". il^;///'. xii. 35. '.o')n • nuo isnna-M.- » - But •\n nn God Jefus e will "hef. V. w ith'm Kaghyado^hferado^hghty fsihiyhghl^^dre. .15 7 7 s ' Ayondoerea tyutkoh ne ajoeni Orighwagwc- gouh Niyoh nconi ne Ranihha, ne Kaghfean.gouh • Songwayaner Jefus Chriit. Eph, v. 20. Eghtfadoerea Niyoh a; wegeofe ikca: kcan- gaye ne Tfinireghr^he Jefus Chrift tTeragouh isege, I TheJI. V. 18. Eghtfeneandouh ne Royaner Akwadonhetfl, ne- cni agwegonh tfiniwat Gyadakouh Raoghfcanado- geaghty. Pfalm ciiu i. A^ilons, on gilts, s, falfe but to Ne Ayondyeghwddaghkwe ne wahoeni Ongjoanoghton- youghtfera^ Tsmiyomiadis neoni Akodeweyena, r I. Ne T'agv^anoghionnyoughkwa, ^ " r tKEA ne Akaweriyane koughteandivefe kaghfero- ■*■ hea Wanoghtonnvouh, Waondaddenyoh, Ka- naghgwa-Yerighwanneraks, YenofkwT^hs, Tc- yondatfnyenos Yakon6\vea,Yondadd'yefaghtannyohs. S.Matth.'xK, 19. ,-• I Nenekea n'AkarihhotCH ne neanne ne Ong^yeho- gouh Yagodaksat-ha: ok ne wa-eke yaghte Ya- kogh-tf>6hhare yagh]t-ha yagodaksatc ne Ongvvc- hoeouh. 20. ^. • .. i of the ti an evil >rth evil But -'i fl. I. fi -J But I fay unto you, That every idle word that men fliall fpeak, t'hey fball jc;ive account thereof in the day of judgment. S. Mattk. 36. -' Let no corrupt communica'i^n proceed out of your rnouth, but that vvhich ii good to the ufe of edifying, x\\?x it may minifter grace unto the hearers. Upk. iv. 29. But fornication, and all uncleannefs, or covetouf- nefs, let it nor be once named amongft you, as bccometh faints ; Eph. v. 3, Neither filthinefs, nor foolilli talking, nor jefting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks. 4. ii\ -^ft ■>.<%?» .Ijf^^y? Ali-ii'JrW- i^.iv)f >f»V/ Ljtlt , J »* l> f I Of our Jaions, ^•'^'^ ^v.^(-:i. 'T ET your light fo fhine before m^b, fhat 'they ^ may fee your ?ood Works, and gk)rify your may lee your Father which is in heaven. $, Matth* V. r6!. • '•-' 1 > ;. 1 ' o •V. \t For we mufl: all appear before the judgment-feat j pf Chriil; that every one may receive the thingsl done in his body, according to that he hath donc,j ^^'hether it be good or bad. 2 Cor, v. lo. ' ^' That ye may be blamelcfs and harmlefs, the fonsj pf God, without rebuke, ia the midft ojf^,9fooke(lj yen( Snki Kaghyadoghjeradogeaghty Tuntyoght^hare, 379 feroheanda tfiniyeyerha kayageafe ne Kagbferohea yakoyenda-ouh. S, Matth. xii. 35. Ok wakoychhaghfc, nc Tfiniyakodeweanaksa- touh nenahoiea ne Ongwchogouh tfiniyakodadyh, nene sagat Eayef-irigh-hodaghs'yale ne Tfinadeant- heaghroughfa Eaweghnifcradeke. 36. Yaghrea Yodakfea taghfewcninnegeane, ok Ea- karighwhiyohake tfinayawca ne ayontfenocniy^- diiglikwe ayakorihhoeny, nc wahoeni yakodehhc ne neiinne ne Yakot-hoendc. Epk. iv. 29. Ok Kanaghkwa-Yerighwanncraks, neoni agwe- gouh Yodakfeanfe, netcas Kaniyoughfera, toghfa ne avetfinadoghkvve, fadeayughtouh ne Akoyada- dogeaghty Akodeweyena. Eph. v, 3. Segouh yaght-ha-Yotkonnyoghftouh, SL^gouh Ya- korighwagateh, neteas Yekonnat-hab, nepahocea yaghtea et-ho t'hayeyere : ok fuliba eTp eayondougb- reanihbeke. 4. O' Ne Tsynlyaozvadyirba, 1/^Inyoub TefagbUvat-bck kcanayoghtouh Abodi- ragbkotea nc Ongwehogouh, ne yabhontkaght- ho Sayodeagbferiyofe, neoiit lyanibha nc neanne ne KarougbyagoLih yeheanderoub cagbrocwcfaghtc. S, Matth. V. 16. Ikea devvagvvegoub cayonkbirigbhodagbs'yafc ne tfinoevve cbcantikwarake Cbriit, ne wabot ni niyadeyagoLib eayebavvighre nenabot^a tfiniyod'ye- rea Eyeronke, ne tfiniyond'yurb:igh''^vve, nc Eayo- yannereke neteas Yodakfea. 2 Cor. v, 10. Nc vvaboeni tfinnj-T^blViidodeabake iui;br.ide\ve- yenoeny neoni aCiderigbwagwarigbfyub, Nivoh Snkoyea-goe-ah a-6ndoub, yight-ha-yondatre\va!2;b- G e c 2 1 1... taiie 3 < 4*1 191 3^6 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures. :^^ arid p^Yverfc nation, among whocn ye (hine as lights m the world. i^M. ii, 15. <* Concerning the Obfervation of the Lord*s Day. ./' Remember to keep holy the Sabbath Day, Sec. is the Fourth Commandment, A ND hallow my fabbaths; and they fhall be a fign between me and you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God. Ezek. xx. 20. ^^ vn*\oit' K ■^ Of the Duties of Hujhand and IFife. "LlUSBANDS, love your wives, and be not bitter •*"'' agai lift them. Col. \n. 19. j> Wives, fubmit yourlelves unto your own hufbands, as unto the Lord. Eph. v. 22. .ui;^i^,u»jw-.. For the huiband is the head of the wife, even a» C:hrift is the head of the church : and he is the Saviour of the body. 2^. .i^uv. y. ■»*! Of . ) Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty Tsiniyogbf-bare. 38 1 lane Kaodineahcrh-hanc, teyotsaktouh nconi te- yorkarhadennyouh Eghniawaghfa, iienahotea tfini- yonght Tckaghlwai-hct-ha ne Oghwhcntfyage. FhiL ii. 15. j\^e tftniyod'ycrea ne Tentjlerift-ba Rawlghnljfera ne Royaner, Saderiyendarakfeweandadogeaghjluh'hak ne Sabbath, &c, ne Kayerihhadont fF^'any. CEweandadogeaghdeft akwagti n'l-Ih Sabbath-ho- *^ kouh ; neoni ne Eahoewadden'yen-deaghflouh teddewanihokouh neoni tefewanihhogouh, ne wa- hoeny afewaderyendarake, ne I-Ih ne G'yaner fa- JNiyoh. Ezek, xx. 20. Ne tfineayakoyerea tie Ef/m neoni Teghmderouh, CEwatfynhogouh, yetfinoroughkwak Tefewean-^ ^deroub, neoni togh fa fcghl'weaghfek. Col iii. 19. Sevvanheghtyogoe-ah yetfiwenaraghkwak ne Te- feweanderouh, tfiiiiyoiight ne Royanerhne. Epk, v. 22. Ikea ne Ratfin ne Roewakowanea ne Teghnide- rouh, fadeyonght oni Chrift no Roewakowanea ncf Onoghfadokeaghugc: neoni Royenawagouh nc Ako* " yergnda. 23. N€ 3^2 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures. \ .' I R|li|iMi|l| MU T * 11 »■■ I i Of the Duties of Parents towards Children, 'T^RAIN up a child in the way he fhould go : and ' •■• when he is old, he will not depart from it. Prov, xxii. 6. My fon, hear the inftrudlion of thy father, and forfake not the law of thy mother. Prov, i. 8. Chaften thy fon while there is hope, and let not thy foui fpare for his crying- Prov, xix. i8. And thefe words which I command thee this day, fhall be in thine heart. D^ut. vi. 6. And thou flialt tiach them diligently unto thy ctiildren, and fhalt talk of them when thou fitteft in thine houfe, «nd when thou walkefl by the way, and when thou lieft down, and when thou rifeft up. 7. And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to .': wrath : but bring them up in the nurture and ad- '^ monition of the Lord. Eph. vi. 4. He that fpareth his rod, hateth his fon : but he that loveth him, chaftneth him betimes. Prov, xiii. 4^. 24. •r/ .>; -vtt Of the Duties of Children tozvards their Parents, . , Honour thy Father and thy Mother, &c. is the Fifth :;>. • *i-^;^^n^;H. Commandment , J, ^y . -^ /CHILDREN, obey your parents in all things : . ^ ^^ for this is well-plf^f^finc: unto the Lord. Col, iii. ad* r:..^<.-.^.u '■•»*" " !l^i iOlli-JyH.> .4 Hf .V i .}hi^u^(j(\ii'> Honour Kaghyado^hftradogea^hty ^siniyoght-hare. 38 ^ ^ A> 'Tsineafakodiyerafe 7'akodkvedoiib Sakodiyea-oe^oe-aJ?, CErihhonny ne Ikfakoc-ah ne eandewad*ver V.A. .- \J «Y Vx^.'li.i/' Of dany dagfhs nadou ikea Ne yendo ne *eay koyen( nyenyj Ne notea Roewa Kaghyadoghferadagenghty fsinlyoght-harc. 38 c Eghtfkonyouhhftak I-yanihha, neoni Saniftcahha, nenahotcanc t'yod'ycrcghtouh Wcany nc Awcancan- dk-ouh. Eph. vi. 2. Nc Eakaglitcgc nc Rotfawacnorlyat-lia Ronihha, ncteas ne kocwakeaghro-nihhe nc Ondatdeniftcahha akoewawcnondy, nc ncannc 'ITyokawcgo-ah ca- yakodikaghtawcyc, nenni nc Adcna\vircght6e-ah Oducn-yont eakucndikc. Prov. xxx. 17. Oughkakiok Ronihha ncteas Koniftcahha ea- yondcvveandcghtc, ne Aohhogada cayocfwaghtc Aghs^dakouh tfitkahonfy. Prov, xx. 20. Ikca fakaweany Niyoh, raweah, Eghikonnyoll- hak lyaniha nt*Dni Saniftcahha: neoni oiighkaklok Ronihha netcas Ondatdcnifleahha cayondewean- deghte, ne neanne caya-ihhcye-oewc. Matth, xv. 4. your they hat is Ne iftncahoewayerafe ne On^ehb^oub Raditfihuhf- tatfy, ;i'v L I OEwcanaraghkwak Yefahcandeafe, neoni feyat- ^ I hondadihhek: ikca ronouhha koewad'yeghwa- \ danyh Sewadonhetft, ne neanne^ eahhoewadirih-ho* daghs*yafe ; nc wahocni et-ho nahohd'y«fe ne ahho- ^ nadouhharake, neoni yaght-ha Yaka-bughsenhake, ikea ne yaghtca yotkanbeny. Heb,iL\\\, 17. Ne Yakorighwawakhoeh ne neanne yakodewc- ■ yendouh yonfterift-ha teyoghnanet vva-ckonnyefte neeayond'adderaghkwake, kaddogea ne neann^ ya- koyenda-ouh ne Oweana, neoni Yondadderighhoen- * nyeny, i Tim, v, 17. Ne neanne Yondadderigh-honyenifk tfinikawea- notea Niyoh Raowea^ia, eaf*hoycyanncrcghTe ne Roewarighhonnyenrs. Gal. vi. 6. Ddd m n;catc. vi. 6. Of M- .•■S' 386 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures 4 }}'^' u-^ Of the Duties of Toung and Old People. ^V\ i ! 1; * ' I. Of I'oung Perfons. EMEMBER now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come nor, nor the years draw nigh, when thou flialt lay, I have no plea.f^:e in them. Ecclef xii. i. R t -\'. f Wherewithal fhall a young man cleanfe his way ? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. JPfal. cxix. 9. Young men likewife exhort to be fober-minded. *Tit, ii. 6. Flee alfo youthful lulls; but follow righteouf- ncfs, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. i,Tim, xu 22. -.- Ye fhall not fwear by my name falfely, neither flialt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the Lord. Lev.xix, 12. But continue thou in the things which thou haft learned, and haft been affured of, knowing of whom thou haft learned them. 2 Tim. iii. 14. ^na/i:>i> ■*r X. Of aged Per fens. rpHAT the aged men be fober, grave, temperate, '■' found in faith, in charity, in patlenpc : Tit, %A s of tKy nor the have no tils way ? y word. -minded, ighteouf- t call on 2. . • V Y neitner I am the thou baft of whom Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty Tsiniyoght^hare* 38 7 Ne tfinayiyere Tenekeaghderontf-houh neoni Akokjlea' hongbe-ah, I. Ok ne Tenekeaghderontf-houh. UGhtfcnoghtonnyouh (eghtfiyaghraghkouh) oewa ""^ ne Yayadiflbuh nc Eghniferagouh Tfifene- kcaghderouh, arrekho ayody ne Weghniferakfeanfc, nconi ne Tfmiyoghferage onca wadoktkne, ncna- hotea aghsirouh, yaghtea kcrighwanoewefe ne Sakariwat Ecclef. xii. i. Kahha-nikayeah ne Enekeaghderouh Eahadewe- yenoeny Rao-hahha?^ ne Eahoyenawagouh tfinigh- fewcnoteah. Pjal, cxix. 9. Ne Radinekeaghderontf-houh fadeayoghtouh roe- wantyighs ne eahondeweyenoeny. 7*//. ii. 6. Sadekwaghs ne Tfinyenoff-has Enekeaghderouh: neoni ferighwaghfereght Yoderighwakwarighfyouh, Tewightaghkouh, Yenoroughkwa, Kayeannerea, nena-eyadotea ne yehoewaroughychha ne Royaocr ne Yakaweriaghsiyouh. 2 Tim, ii. 22. - ■ Toghfa aghtfeanayefaghte, ikea ne aghfydaksatc ne Raoghfekna Saniyoh : I-Ih ne G'yaner. Lev, xix. 12. Kaddokea nVefyadodeahak nenahotea yefarigh- hoenyeny, neoni tokeghfke-oewe tfiniyefayerafe, fa- deryendare ne yarighhoenyeny. 2 Tim. iii. 14. rti. ! ' empcratf, ice: Tit. .■yi^:y■^y 2. Ne Akokjiea-ho-gbe-ah, "VfE Rodikfteaho-goe-ah yaght-ha yakonoughwd- ^ raghtouh, eayqndeweycnoeny, eayeka-ea- J^owh, ne eayoghnekaronke Tfidewightaghkoub, »' . Ddd2 a* ii' 388 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures, x The aged women likewife, that they be in beha- viour as becometh holinefs, not falfe accufers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things ; 3. That they may teach the young women to be fober, to love their huibands, to love their chil- dren, 4. To be difcreet, chafte, keeper^ at home, good, obedient to their own hufbands, that the word of God be sot blafphemed. 5. ' ; ^.■ tr ' All Of Submijion to thofe that are in Authority. CUBMIT yourfelves to every ordinance of man, for •^ the Lord's fake : whether it be to the king, as fupreme. i Pet, ii. 13.. Let every foul be fubje(^ unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God : the powers that be, are ordained of God. Rom. xiii. i. a\ Whofoever therefore refifteth the power, refifteth the ordinance of God : and they that refift, Ihall receive to themfelves damnation. ?-. v. l-'irjt).!;" Of «. ;' Kaghyadoghferadog^aghty fsinlyoght^rare. 389 'ne Eayenoroughkwe, Eayondeanikoughkatfladde. Tit^ ii. 2. Ne Odikftea-on-goe-ah Odinheghtyh fadeayogh- touh, ne ronouhha tfinakondiyere tfiniy ought Ako- yadadogeaghty, yaght-ha kondikonadaghkwe, yaghtea eso t'hakondighneglra Oneaharadafeh- hontferackery, ok Eayakoderighhoenyenihheke ne tfinyoyannerefe. 3. Ne wahoeny onbuhha eayakoderighhoeriny Kon- diyadases-houh akondeweyenoeny, Akondinorungh- kwake tekondiderouh, Akodiyea-ogoe-ah akondino- roughkwake. 4. Akondeweyenoeny akongwe akeahake, ne aye- noughfanocna, ayakoyannerekc, Tekondiderouh a- hoewadiweanaraghkwc, i>e wahoeni ne Ra-owe?na Niyoh yaght-ha yekonadaghkwe. 5. i " b- Ne tftnahoewadiyerafe ne neanne Tondaddenakeraghtouh. A GWEGOUH ne Ronongwe yondanhafe fewea- ^*' narak, ne wahoeni ne Royaner rawerouh : Ko- raghkowa teas, ne T'hihhakowanea Rokwennyatfe- rayeah ; i Fet, ii. 13. Agwcgouh Adonhetflhogouh eayondattyeagh- fleah Yondatdenakeraghtouh ayondad, : that to be ard it s unto II- X d, be- 1, and , Ihb. a mo- ig and •e fecn, things which. JCaghyadoghferadogeaghty fslniyoght-hare* 39 Ne tfiniyazveagbfe Tondatdyesctght-ha. ^^T'AgVanereaghfis nc yonkycsaght-haghkwe: ntne wahoeny TfinifarighwhifTouh wakadad- derighhoenycny. FfaL cxix. 71. - Agwegouh Tfiniyondatfoghkwawlir-houghs ne II*oghwage ne yekariwate ne ayakodonharake, ok ayakonikoughraneghtcah : et-ho-sanc, ne oghna- keanke wakaneahocndcah nc Yoyanncreaghfcra ne Yoderighwakwarighfyouh ne na-cyadotea ne Saka- riwat yakodadderighhoenyeny. Heb. xii. 11. Teankadadeghkwafe ne Royaner Rao-nakwhcagh- fcra, ikea hirighwaneraktcany. Mic. vii. 9, Ikea nene fakonoroughkwa ne Royanrr fakogh- foghkwawiff-houghs, neoni waghf-hakoghrewaghte niyadehady Sakoy^a-ah ne n'af-hakoyena. Heb. xii. 6. Ikea yaghte yorighwakftc Yongwayesaght-ha, ne kca-ok-nahhe ondohhetfte, yongwayodeaghfifk nc yenoewight tfiniyeheawe wakoden'yendeaghfle ne Oevvefeaghtfera. 2 Cor. iv. 17. Ne tfinahhe yaght-ha dakoevvayadoreghte ne na- karihhotca ne tc\v;itkaghr-hos, ok ne nakarihhotea yaghtea koewatkaght-hos: ikea ne nakarihhotea ne tewatkaght-hos waddoktane; ok ne na-karihhotca ne yaghtea koewatkaght-hos, tfiniyeheawe igeah. 18. I :!t I paired fes, let ih doth Ne tfmayoughtouh Ayondenihoughkatjlade, ._^».#**«r W*^^^* «* •^E eankarihhoeni, ct-hoghke .oni kea-niyouglit ♦■^ kowanea Oghsondoughk ne yonkhighrori? tcyongwanibhorea yongwadd'yeny, klnyoilh yong- warih-hoendy agwegouh youkftefe, neoni ne Ka- righwa- ■A. • 1 V' ' ■ If f:t 392 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures. fo eafily befct us, and let us run with patience the race that is fet before us. Heb, xii. i. _ ^ ■^ - . . . . ...ii' Knowing this, that the trying of your faith woflc- eth patience. Jamefi. 3. But let patience have her perfe(ft work, that yie .may be perfedt an_d entire, wanting nothing. 4. M f>^^t%if>^ . ' *Sewanig6era.rak, nfe iSeweriyane katke'-ok togh- fa ydnikb'i ghrodagouh ' ne Yadcyondytronnybes, neoni Yeghnekagaft-ha yakonoghwaraght6ghle> ncj- oni koewatftenyaroefe nenekea Tfiyak6nhe, ne- oni ne et-ho*nea Weghniferodeahake yaghtea agh- fad'yerok et-hone fayadaweah. S, Luke xa\. 34. E e e 2 Kinyouh i^-l i»-^ 396 . Sentences of the Holy Scriptures* Let uf. walk honeftly as in the day; not in riot- ing and drunkjnnefs, not in chambering and vvan- tonnefs, not in ftrife and envying. Rom,x'nu i^» But put ye on the Lord Jefus Chrift, and make not provifion for the ficfh, to fulfil the lulls thereof. 14, Woe unto them that rife up early in the morn- ing, that they may follow ftrong drink, that con- tinue until night, till wine inflame them. Ifa»v, n. -•? fi, ■ .1 I 11 ■' ''f ;'■■ V m§ r^\ 'I' '•* r J ■) I'V '■ ■iiii ■( I'll ' "i ' iiif " ^ ,^.^»^ 0/ Lewdnefs and UmUawufi. — Jhou Jhalt not commit Adultery, is the Se^nth Com- mandment. nyt\ :, jl ND the man that committeth adulter^ Vijfji •^ another man's wife, even he that cdTt^mitteth adultery with his neighbc)|ur's wife, the adulterer and the adulterefs fhall furcly be put to defttn. Lev, XX. xo. ;• If a man be found lying with ,a woman married to an huiband, then they fhall both of them ^dre, both the man that lay with the woman^ and the woman ; fo flialt thou put away evil from Ifrael. Deut, x^ii. 22. ' i l^ey^jtJielefs^ to avoid fornication, let -cvpry man .. > M have '.'!0 N' Tegh yondj nagh ,U haya( natfek ne,^mi< Kagh Ne Kaghyadoghf^radogeaghiy I'siniyo^hhbarc. ^fj Kinyouh et-ho n'oc-VVcghniferoGckhaJfe ayot* konnyeghftouh tfi-ayakwefekc ; yaght-hi dayond*- ycrpnnyouh ncpni Yeghnckaga(l-ha yakonoghwa- raghtOughfc, yaghtea Yakoghdaght-ha rfiynnogh'* faweaghte nconi Yoadakleanff, yaght ha Taypn- dattlwcah neoni Ayondaddenakwafe. Rom. xiii. 13. Ok eghtiyena ne Royaner Jclus Chrill, neoni toghfa fatflenyarouhs ne Owarouh nc akanoff-hagh- fekc. 14. Ne Wakodeaght-hcne ne neanne Orhoenkegh- tfy yontferocnis Kaghneka-af-hatfte kocwaghfercfe, nconi yaontkocndcah ifinahhc Tovvaihhoughsa- doiighs, ne onca yakod'yakcghtadouh Oncaharada- fehhonU'eiakcry. Ifa, v, 11. ' mUk * I . Ne Tadeyond^yeronnyojk neoni Todakfedfs, srfl^ 'Toghfa ta-orifaghfadogeak . Ne tfyadakhadontWeany. T^JE J^^t(}n,onij,np, neanne oughkagiok Teghpi- '*}?'. ,j^efpi^h ro4}n^ghk>vaj"9 ne tfi-onea Saghniyad^^ Teghnideroph rpdjnaghkw^re, tokeghfke-ocwe ea^ yondaddcrlyoh ne Ronaglikware neoni ne Yo- naghkware. Lei*, xx;^ ig. ,t!aikeal>^l3 ne ^ R^fip e^hpew^y^^oreanc t*hi- hayadadde rou?yveaii^4^P|Q^nayi^,f*,y -Pfiihcghty pghni- natfekcj tetfyarouh teaghnlhheye, he Ratfin ne nej^Cj^Ks nip^t|kwc ne.Jc)uheght ye,j,|ncpp^ ne Ophegh- ty; |Ij,ea-kady.Tf\e^yoi^htoiihL e^gh»'ya^c<;a^^p nc, Kaghferoheafe Ifraelne. Deut. x^Vi, 22. ' . ; Ne wahoeni ne Yagh Kanaghkwa-yerighwancrakt- h^, niyade-hady Raditfin eahavve/jiyohake Teghnide- rouh. If: )■ 1. ♦4 ■U; 3 I!" )i». > ^^ 398 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures* ''^ have his own wife, and let every worpan have her own hulband. 1 Cor. vii. 2. " Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed iin- flcfilcd : but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. Heb, xiii. 4. • But the fearful, and unbelieving, and murderers, and whoremongers, and forcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, fli'ill have their part in the lake which burncth with fire and brimftone: which is the fecond death. Rev. xxi. 8. •■ ■ ■ -.? What, know ye not that your bodies are the members of Chrill: ? Ihall I then take the members of Chrift, and make them the members of an har- lot ? God forbid, i Cor, vi. 15. What, know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot, is one "body ? for two (faith he) fhall be one flcfh. 16. , N- ■ ' * But he that is joined u'^to the Lord, is one fpirit. 16. Flee fornication.^ Every fin that a man doeth, is without the body: but. he that.committcth fgrni- catiph, finneth agaihft his oWn body. 18. ' * :. : What, know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Grhoft which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye tit e not your own? 19. For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in yoor body, and in your fpirit, which , are God*s. 20. . .riijoi :fo'\ ! • j.^f 'c uii''* CM. fbu:! -. ■ f ■ - J •" • Of ;re her pd un- L)d will rdercrs, olaters, be lake hich is are the lembers an har- ^ined to ihall be IS one loetb, is [h fgrni- ,1 |e temple yc have glorify Ihich are Of KaghyaJoghferaJogeaghty I'slnlyoght^hare* 397 rouh, nroni niyatic-koiurikcah n'nkondiweniyohake aoiihlia Teghnldcrouh Ratfin. i Cor. vii. 2. Nc Yakonnyaks yotkonnychft agwcgocfc, neoni yaght-ha-ycdaksatc Yakonitikaraghkweah: ok Ka- iiagh'.va-yerighwanneraks neoni Yenaght-kwar-ha eahrakodewcandcghtc Niyoh. Heb. xiii. 4. Ok nc yotsanight, neoni vaght-ha dedyakawigh- taghkouh, neoni londaddcrlyos, neoni Kanaghkwa- yerighwaneraks, neoni Tcyondereanakcant-na, ne- oni Kayadoeny koevvayodeaghseghs, neoni agw cgouh ne Yakonocwcase, tfi-eayondaddUlerouh nc tfid-yo dek-ha neoni Eayonkcaghrtiindawe : Nenahotea tekenih-hadont Eaya-ihheye. Rn\ xxi. 8. Atfkwe yaghrea tefewadcryendare ne Sewayeronkc Raoftondarltfera Chfift ? Ne kady keah Raoftonde- rltfera Chrift igade, neoni akoniffa-ah A-oftonde- ritfera ne Kanaghkwa-karighwaneraks ? Ne yaght- ha-6endouh. 'i Cor, \\. 15. ^ Atfkwe yaghtea tefewaderycndarc ne neannc koc- warighwaw^fis ne Kanaghkwa-yerighwaneraks, Sa- kayerondat wahhyadouh ? Ike a (radouh) nc neanne teyeyaghfe Sakawarat eawadouh. 16. Ok ne ncanne ne Royaner roewarighwawafis, nc Sahodinikoerat. 17. Saddegwas ne Kanaghkwa-yerighwaneraks. A- gwegouh ne Tfiniyerighwaneraks Ongwehogouh, enegeah n'Akoyerbndaddy ; ok ne neanne Kanagh- kwa-yerighwanerakteany Eyeronke, 18. Yagh-kea tefewadcryendare ne Sewayeronke nc Aonoughfa ne Ronigoughriyogftonh ne neanne yad*yeny, ne Niyoh t'hiyawih, neoni yagh-teladad- dewcniyoh ? 19. Ikea kanoroughtf-hihoeh yefaghninouh : keana- youghtoh eghtsoe vefaghte ne Niyoh Tfyada- kouh, neoni Sanigoerakouh, nenahotea Niyoh Ra- owcah. 20. Ni \ V: !^i )■! 466- ''■''•■'' 1^tmt?ofWeIIofy^!^r^' "^ ..-» 0/ D^^/Za u ' T A ND it is appointed unto men onC6 to die, but ^^^ after this the judgment. Heh/ix. 2'j '"For what is your life? It is even a vapour that appeareth for a little time, and then vaniflieth away. James iv. 14. So teach us to number our days, fliat we may ap- ply our hearts unto wifdom. PfiL xc. 12. • * For I know that thou wilt bring n^e to death, and to the houfe apjiointed for all living. Job. xxX. 2^3. I have faid to corruption, Thou art my father: to the worm, Thou art my mother, a)id my filler. >^. xvii. 14. " " -^ •^'^'^'^ ■ ^'>^^'-" ' And I heard a voice from heaven, faj'ing unto me, Write, BlelFed are the dead which die in the Lord, from henceforth : Yea, faith the Spirit, that they may reft from their labours; and their works do follow them. Rev. xiv. 13. ' ^^-'^^ ; '-.-1 ii/ • ♦«»»*-- '■^- jlaMUir-iw iitim imji " .^A a: Of Judgment. R EJOtCE, O young man, in thy youth, and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in ihe ways of thy heart, and in the fight ' . of Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty I'siniyoght^hare* 401 Ne tJiniyod*yirea Keahh-eyouh* Ir^E agwcgouh Ongvvehogouh yondaddeany iiflcat ■^^ eaya-ih-heye, nconi oghnakeanke Teyondad- d'yadorcghte. Heb, ix. 27^ Ikea do-na-niyought tfi-sonhe ? Yagea ne Yotsa dode ne neanne kea-ok-nahhe ne koewatkaght-hos, nconi oghnakeanke ok t'houghtouh. James iv. 14, Et-ho niyoghtouhhak takwarihhoenny ayagwarad de Tfiniyongwiehniferage ne ayagwatfeary a-onth ; tockhake Ongwery. Pfal. xc» 12. Ikca wakaderyendare ne Keahhe-yonke yefkyat- hewe, neoni Tfiyontkanifla-anhe ne Tfikanough- fodeagwegouh yakonhennyouh. Job xxx. 23. Ne wakirouh ne Tfi-yong'yadat, ife Takyea-ah Rakeny; Neoni Otfinowa Iflca-ah, neoni Ak- yadcnofouhha. Job xvii. 14. r Neoni wakheweanaronke Karoughyage tonde- weanayeghtaghkwc ne neanne waonkweahhaghfe. S'yadouh, Karoughyage eayeghte ne Yao-awea- he-yoghferouh, ne neanne Royanertferakouh ne ya- ih-heyoghfe, onea-ok-6ewa, et-ho wadouh ne Ka- nigoera, nc wahbeny ayondorilTheah ne Tfiniya- kttyodeaghferoghkwe ; neoni Aokodevveycna wa- koghfercghte. Rev, xiv. 13, Ne tjineayb^htouh Xfinadani-heaghroHghfa ne-feas ITago* khaghjy, SAddonharak, O Sewanekeaghdt'rouh, Tfife- wadonhonni-yah, nconi klnyouh fanikough- rbrryca Scrlyane ne Eghnifcrakouh fighfenckeagh- F f f dcrouh, ,h i] ft 4tri" Sentences of the Holy Scriptures. \ of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all thcfe things God will bring thee into judgment. Ecckj, xi. 9. -,. .n Then flral! the duft return to the earth, c^ it was : anH th;- rnirii Ihall return unto God who gave it. Etclcf. xii, 7. For God ihall bring every work into judgment, with every {^icret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. 14. r *•••'■ And the times of this ignorance G3d winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: Aols. xvii. 30. , Becaufe he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in rightcoulnefs, by tliat man whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath given alTurance i^nto all men, in that he hath raifed him from the dead. ';i. NY .!.' But I f^^y unto you, That every idle word that men fliall Ipcak, they ihall sive account thereof in the day of judgment. Matth. xii. 36. 4*7 a*. For the Lord himfelf ihall defcend from heaven with a ihout, \vith the voice of tHe arch-angel, and with the trump of God : and the dead in Chrift ihall rile iirft. i The/, iv. 16. rough' Whofoever therefore ihall be aihamed of me, and of my words, in this adulterous and iinful genera- tioHi of him alfo ihall the >>on of man be aihamed, . - i when thcfe Icdej. was : ive it. ;ment, )cl, or ed at ; epent: lich he tat man I given :d him d that ireof in ■i-^f I heaven rl, and Chrift i/:. le, and ;encra- lamed, when Kagbyadogkferaddgeaghty fsiniyoght-hare* 403 . '.» derouh, neoni yafat-hahhitta ne Serlyane, neoni ne kontk.:ight-hos Skaghtege: Ok fa(;lcrycndarak, nc Niyoh ne wahoeni nenckea Oiighwng \egouh ea- yefayat hevve ne Tfinadeantr-hakokhaghi\ h. Ecdef, xi. 9.' Er-hoghke ne Okeara Oghwcntfva eafeAjMouli ne tfiniyoghtone ; neoni ne Kanigoei.i e.dVweorhte Niyoghne ne neanne fakowighne. Ecclcf x i 7. Ikea niyad-KiiyodeaghiVragc eahhanhhotiu'^hfyh Niyob TfideHghl.ik(>ya(i6ieghte, ne agucgouh 'J^fi- niyoderighwar-seghtouh, kea-tfaf-kayc\ih yoyan- ncre, neteas tfiniyodakfi anfcf. 14. Neoni et-hone ne tfineawe vaghrea yakoderi- yandarouh yehidkaght-hoh Nivoh ; ok agvvcgouh ocwa f.ikoghrory Ongwehokouh okr*hiwag^"L'gouh cantfyondattrevvaghte. A5ls xvii. 30. Ne wakarihhoeny Ravvcghnifcradokcaghilouh ne- nahotea et hoghke ne Yoghvvheirfyade yoderigh- vvakwarighfyoiili teMghfakoyadoreghfe teyondattek- haghf-hy, ne eahharihhoeny TlVongwcdat raoiihha yehonha-ouh ; eankyeride-oewe tfinea-fakoyere On- "gwehogOLih, ne wahoeny raouhha Roketfkweah ne Tfinihavveahheyoiighne. 31. Wakoyehhaghfe, ne Niyade-ycweanake yakode- weanaksatouh ne Ongwehogouh tfiniyakodady, ro- nouhhaok ne sagat eaycrihhodaghfy deaf-hako- yadoreghte ne Tfinadeaf-hakok-haghfy. S, Alatth. xii. 36. Ikea neRoyaner raouhha nc cahharoiighvchharc ne Kondiyadakweniyoh ne A-odivveana, neoni ne Rao- hoereawats Niyoh, dant-hadafcftghte ne Tfit-ka- roughyade : neoni ne neanne Chrift tftragouh ya- weanda-ouh ne eandewad'yercghte c.iyontkcilkoh. I Thef. iv. 16. Oughkakiok I-lh neoni Akcweana koewadeh- ha-schhaghkwc nenekca Sewaderighwadewaght-ha neoni Y^korighwanera-akfkouh Eghnegwaghfa ; ne Fff2 •1} ^%k neanne iifj— 404 Sentences of the Hofy Scriptures^ • when he Cometh in the glory of his Father, with j the hcly angels. Mark sn\, 38. -^/^ • ii iflV ' i SI '.f . 0/ i/^//. HP HE wicked fliall be turned into hell, and all * the nations that forget God. FfaL ix. 1 7. And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the foul : but rather fear him which is able to deAroy both foul and body in^ell. S, Matth, X. 28. I faid therefore unto you, that ye fhall die in your (ins : for if ye believe not that I am he, ye ihall die in your fins, S. John viii. -24. That they all might be damned, who believed not the truth, but had pleafure in unrightcoufnefs. 2 ^hef* ii. 12, ■ '- . .*. When the Lord Jefus fliall be revealed from (leaven^ with his mighty angels, 2 Thef, i. 7, 1 In flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gofpel of our Juprd Jefus Chri(l. 8. ' <>a For if God fpared not the angels that finned, but caft them down to hell, and dslivcrcd them into chains Kaghyadoghferadogeaghty fsituyoghhhare, 405 neanne ne Ongwe Roewayea-ah oni eaghfakodeh- hafe et-hoghke tfi-n earawe ne Ra-ocwei'eaghtak- seragouh Ronihha, ne fadeayouf^^htouh Yerough- yakc'^hronocntfcradogeaghty. S.Mark \'\\\, 38, Ne tfimyod'yerea Oneghfeah, "VTE Yakorighwanera-akfkouh ne cavondat'hreke ■^ Oneghfeah nonpa.ly, iuoni agwcgouh yagh- tehoewaraghkwa Nlyoli. Pfal. ix. 17. Neoni toghfa ne ktlaghriifhii k ne neanne Oye- roenda ne cakoewarryoh, nconi yagli-t'hakoewa- gweny re Adonhctfl akoc vv^arryoh; ok iuhha efo cagh- fetfaghnlghiek ne neanne ttriyaronh Adonheft neoni Oyeronda eahheandaksar^ ne Oneghfeah. 5. Mafth, X. 28. Et-hoghkc koeyeany, ne Sarighwanerakfera- gouli ne eaghflhheyc : ikea eakcaUake yaght-lia tifeghtagbkouh ne JTi-n'l-kyadotea, Sarighwanc- rakferagouh eaghsihhcye. S, John, vHi. 24. Ne wahoeni ronouhha agwegouh cayondadde- weandeghte ne neanne yaghta-dcd'yakawightagh- Kouh ne Tokeghfke-oewe, ok yerighwan6ewefkwc ne Tfyonderighwadewaght-ha, 2 The/, ii. 12. Et-hoghke ne eneawadouh ne Royaner Jefus Karoughyage dant-hayeghtaghkwe, ne ct-hone Ka- roughyakeghroeno-okouh Raof-hatfteaghk. 2 Thef. Ne teyodoghkwaghkwea-hchadd'yea EayodeKha- ne, eayoadaud'yelaghte nena-eyadotca y;iL,hcca- hoevvayendeilghne Niyoh, neoni nena-eyad6iea ne neanne Raorigluvirsarieraaokeaghty Songwayancr JcinsChrifl. yaghte akoe-wat-hoendadouh. 8. .,j,j . Ikea cakcahake ne Yeroiighyakeghronouh ne yodirighwannerca, yaght-ha dchononghyani-ekouh :m) ,1 4o6 Sentences of the Holy Scriptures. chains of clarknefs, to be referved unto judgment. 2 Pet. ii. 4. I But the fearful, and unbelievln<]:, and the abo- minable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and forcercrs, and idolaters, and all liars, fhall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimlione : which is the fecond death. Rev, xxi. 8. Where their worm dieth nor, and the fire is not quenched. Mark ix. 44. - V ' '» V J > Of Heaven. *HEN fhall the King fay unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blefled of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. S. Matth, xxv. 34. E ..■< I ' / > < I' 'la ;j And God fhall wipe aw^ay all tears from their eyes; and there fhall be no more death, neither forrow, nor crying, neither fhall there be any more pain ; for the former things are pafTed away. Rev, xxi. 4. Then fhall the righteous fhine forth as the fun in the kingdom of their F.irhcr. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. S, Mattb, xiii. 43. Fear ii.< nent. abo- , and have, e and Lxi. 8. IS not V t n Kcighyadoghferadogeaghty 'Tsinlyoght'hare, 40/ Niyoh, ok. ne ncanne Oneghfe.ih fakoyadond'yoiih ycl'-hakoyiit-hcw ne yonduthnercah Aghsudakouh, nc wahocny yondaddadcwcycndouh ne tfinadcantre calakodeweandtghtc. 2 Pet. ii. 4. . Ok.ne yotsanighr, neoni yaghte dc-d'yakawighr} taghkouh, neoni Yotiaghnightsi-hoeh, neoni Yon*-' daddcriyos, neoni Kanaghkwayerighvvaneraks, neoni Teyondereanakeant-ha, neoni Kayadoeny koewayo- deaghfeghs, neoni agwegouh ne Yakonoewcafe, tfi- eayondaddiderouh ne Tfid*yodek-ha neoni Eayon- keaghreandawea; Nenahotea tekenih-hadont Eaya- ihheye. Rev. xxi. 8. Et-ho noewe yaghtca Keahheyoughfe Tfiniyon- daddyesaght-ha, neoni ne Tfid'yodeck-ha yaght-ha yoefwaghte. S, Mark ix. 44. 11^ U s right inherit idation their neither more away. fun in :ars to Fear Ne tfinidyodyirea Karoughyage, "pT-hoghke ne Royanerh-kowj, eaghfakaweah-) haghfe ne n'ayadotea Tfiravveyendeghtaghkouh Rafnonke eayekannyadake, Karo, kaflcweght lakoya- dadderiftouh Rakenihh.T, wa-etfirackwaghfe nc Ka- yanertfera ne-nahotca yecfighferoenyeny n^ Sagh-.» roughwhentfvoni-ah. S. Matth, xxv. 34., . , (Neoni Niyoh agwegouh Eaghfakokaghreroke- w^rtnyoh; Neoni yagh-t'hcalkadtke ne Keahheyouh, seg.ouh Ayakonigocrar.ca, «i«^gGuh Ayontftareah,^. segouh Ayeroughyakeaghfcke yagh et-ho t'ha-oc- rayoghtouh ; ikea nc a-6nea tfinihoyadawea-ouh Yoderighhohhetfdoh. Rev. xxi. 4. ;>, Et-hoghkc ne Yakoderighwakvvarighfyouh teyon- deroewinnegeanc tfinlyoughtne Karaghkwa Raoya- nertferakouh Rocwanihha. Ne neanne Teayehhough- tiyendanc wahoeni ayont-hoendadde, ne neannc yont-hoendats. S. Mattb, xiii. 43. Toghfa •ii < -It 468 Sentencfs of the Holy Scriptures^ '^ ^^' ■ Fear not, little (lock ; for it is your Father's good pV^atute to give you thcliingdom. S, Luke xii. 32. For the wages of fin is death: but the gift of God is eternal life, through Jefus Chrift our Lord. Rom. vi. 23. M ^' - And many of them that flcep in the dull of the earth /!»aP vakc, fome to everlafting life, and fome > Ih^mc and everlafting contempt. Dan, xii. 2. ^•* oil ♦•? i- And they that be wife ihall ihine as the bright- ncfs of the firmament; and they that turn many toi righteoufnefs, as the liars for ever and ever. 3. For we know, that if our earthly houfe of thi^ tabernacle were diifolved, we have a building of God, an houfe not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 2Cor.\\ i. m. ^ In thy prefence, O Lord, is fulnefs of joy t at thy right hand there are pleafures for evermore. Pfal. xvi. II. Marvel not at this ; for the hour is conlittg, in the which all that arc in the graves ihall hear his voice, S,Johnv, 28. ,»i.k.-.* .w... And ihall coiT^e forth ; they that have done goiod, iJnto the refunetVion of life; and they that have done evil, unto the refurrcdiion of damnation, 29. But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are aileep, that ye ibrrow - -J ^ not. :J^ rood 32. ft of ^Ord. f the and Dan, )right- lany ta of thiV |ling of in the joy I at sttnoic. ilttg, in eat his le goodj iat have !19. iterhren, foirotf not, Kaghyadoghfiradogenghty Tsimyogbt^kare. 409,. •Toghfa tefadouhharcghrohhck, Kanifew^a.^d'- youghkwa, ikea ne ronocghue-ouU I-yuniha nene ea-** yctsTyoh Raoyancrtfera. 6. Luke xVi. 32. Ikca nc koewatflerift-ha nc Kari«^hwannerea ne Eaya-y-heyacc: ok ne Keandearoiih fakowis Niyoh ne tliniycheavve Eayononhctftaghkwe, ne Rorigh^ hoeny JcTiis Chrill Songvvayaner. Rom. vi. 23. Neoni Efo ne neanne ne Okearakouh ne Ogh- whentfyakouh yakoda-honh eiyondadd'y^ghte, od- dyake tiiniyekeawc Eayakonhennyonke, neoni t'hi^ kade ne Eayondatfwca neoni tfiniycheawe D'yot* sanight. Dan. xii. 2. Neoni Sakoderighhoeny^nis tehhonde^'^rwinne- keane tfipiyought ne Karoughyade: iCj i nc npanne efo ne Yakoderighwagwarighfy ib, fin^- yought ne Yotfiftoghkwaronnyouh ty keh neoni tfiniyeheawe. 3. Ikca yongwaderyendarCj ne eak^^ '^a^e Ogh- M^entfyage nenekca Yongwan6ghfodc eayerigh- lih, Songwanoughfifl'a-eany Niyoh^ kea ni-Kanogh- sodeah aghtea Efnonke teyaka-oniifouh) ok ne tfiniyeheawe ne Karoughyakouh, 2 Cor, v. i. Yakoghtafe ne Waondonhareah 1 fighfkoughfon- de O Sayanner: Yonoegbwightaanyouh Tlifewe- yendeghtaghkouh Seflhonke tfiniyeheawe. PfeL xvi. II. ' Toghfa ne fewaghtakwaghfek ; ikea onea t'hoha yaont-hewc ne Hoyr, ne nahotea yekwegouh ne yeya- dadarryouh Eah-hoewaweanaronke, S* John, v. 28. Neoni eayeyakeSne; ne neanne yoyannere tfini- yakod'yerea, ne cayontketfkvvaghte ne Eayakon- hennyonke ; n'*oni ne neanne ne Yodakfea tfiniva- kod'yereaj n i Eayontketghfkwaghte ne Onegh- feah eayeagh ?. 29. Yagh-tekegnr'he ne aefcwaderighwaserhaghfc, Tya- <^ iddegea, ne n'a-eyadotea nc yakowcanda-ouh, ne G g g waboeni V-t ' I '. ■ .1 ■■ I U * ,/* \0 ^ v V u ' if '. t ' ■;•? i?i I f^H M'- > '^^ m W '1 ■ M, I '■K? ^- In 4 1 o Sentences of the Holy Scriptures. not, even as others which have no hope, i Thef. iv. 13. For if we believe that Jefus died, and rofe agjiin, even fo them alfo which flecp in Jefus, will God bring with him. 14. ' For this we fay unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord, Ihall not prevent them which are aflecp. 15. For the Lord himfelf ihall defccnd from heaven with a ihout, with the voice of the arch-angel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Chrift ihall tife firft : 16. Then we which are alive, and remain, Ihall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and fo ihall we ever be with the Lord. 17. Wherefore, comfort one another with thefc words. 18. T H$ nef I God of the nto the , which heaven rel, and ; Chrift Ihall be ouds, to ever be th • thcfc KagbyaJoghferadogeaghty fs'mlyoght''bare* 411 wahoenl yaeht'hea fanikoughiancaghfcrc tfiniyoght nc tTiiyeyadadde ne yagh-teyakorhliratfl. i Thef, iv. 13- ^ Ikea eakeahake end'yonkvvightaghkouh ne Ra- weaheyouh Jelus, ncohi fotkctfkweah, fadca* foghtouh oni yakowcanda-ouh, Niyoh tafeghf-ha- koyat-hewe Jefus t'fer^kouh. 14. Ikea ncnekea wagweahhaghfc ne wakarihhoeny we Ra-ovveana Royaner, ne onk'youhha nc eayakon- hennyonke cayakodaddearouh ne tfinadeant-hre ne itoySner, yaght-ha dakoeweaqarerouh ne n'a yadotca yakoweanda-ouh. 15. Ikea ne Royaner raouhha^ne eaharougbyehhu.c ne Kondiyadakwenlyoh ne Aodiweana, neoni nc Rao-hoerftwats Nlyoh deant-hadaftghte ne Tfit- k-aroughyadc : neoni n£ neanne Chrift tserakouh yakoeweanda-ouh, ne eandewad'yereghte eayont- kctfkoeh. 16. Et-hoghke ne Yongwadaddearouh yakyonhen- nyouh', oghferoeny fadeayonkhiyadaghkwe enekea Otsidakouh, ne tehoewadderaghte ne Royaner Ka- roughyakduh: neoni keanaySghtouh tyotkoh ne eandewefeke ne Royaner. 17. Kea-nayoghtouh, fewadad-deghyeahhck nenc* kea TfiniKawenoteah. 18. t ■J # « • 'I Ggg2 YAK^ t 412 1 MlplMh. :£Z THE V * ORDER FOR THE MINISTRATION r OF THE HOLY COMMUNION, /^UR Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be ^^ thy Name; Thy kingdom come; Thy will be done in earth, as ir is in heaven; Give us this day our daily br%.ad ; And forgive ns our trefpafles, as we forgive them that trcfpafs againft us ; And lca.d us not iiJto temptation; But deliver us frori) j5\^il. Amen, % A LMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts be "**■ open, all deftres knqwn, and from. whom no fccrets are hid ; Cleanfe the thoughts of our hearts by the infpiration of thy holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, and wbrt;hily magnify thy holy Name, through Chrift our Lord, Jfnet^. , '^ S^ 1 MimJIer, /^OD fpakc thefe words, and faid, I am the Lord ^^ thy God : • Thou ihalt have none other gods but me. People* Lord, have mercy, upon us, and incline our hearts to keen this law. • Minijler, fon 'ION r. [ 413 ] Y A K A W E A ORIGHWADOGEAGHTY TEKARIGHWAGEHHADONT. /ed bo vill be lis day YcSy as id lead ^■t5 be om no hearts »e may )y holy 1 i ^ Communion, Mintjlir, Thou Ihalt not make to thyfelf any graven image, nor the likenefs of any thing that is in hea- ven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thou ihalt not bow down to ihem, nor. worfhip them: for J, the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and vifit the fins of the fathers upon the children, unto the tnird and fourth gene- ration of them that hate mc ; and (hew mercy unto thoufands of them that love mc, and keep my com- mandments. *"t People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline- our hearts to keep this law. Minijler. Thou flialt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the, Lord will not hold him guiltlefs that taketh his Name in vain. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline *our hearts to keep this law. Mtnijler. Remember that thpu keep holy the, Sabbath-day. Six days ihalt thou labour, and do all that thou hall to do ; but the feventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God ; In it thou ihalt da no manner of work, thou, and thy fon, and thy daughter, thy man-fervant, and thy maid-fervant, thy cattle, and the flrangcr that is within thy gates^ For in iix days the Lord made heaven and earth, the fea, and all that in them is, and reded the fcy^nth day : wherefore the Lord bleflcd the feventh day, and hallowed it. > Pkpk. V 4- i k>ii i 1 J u .' !■ ■1 ' ■ ¥ ' *^ 1* 1 * ■ , i 1 \ n ri ''Ui h S' rppKii b -«r' ^ekarighwagehhadont, 41 j Etfihuhjl. Toghfa Aghfadad'yadoughniferonn*- yea, segouh ot-henoiih taonfak'yaddyercah, ne Karoughyage, neoni Oghwlientfyakouh nc Kanoc- w^kouh kondinakery. Toghfa ok ne defadontfot- haghfe nc aghferivvanekenihheke: ikca ne Ak'yaner fa-NiyohwakenoU-heah Niyob, wakerighwaghflouh ne Karighwannerea ne Rodikftca-hokouh Sakodi- yea-oegoe-ah ne aghfea ne kaycry NVade-i\iitiwanct: nene yonkheghroeny ; nesane wakenidareflcouh tc- yonkn^yawighlcrouh yonkenucwcfc, Keyaght'yawca- raty yakot-hoendadouh. D*yond» Sayaner, Takwandcrhek, neoni fkwa- dagouh Ongvveryane nc wahoeny keangaye nc Wcany ayonkwayenawagouh. Etjihuhjl. Toghfaok Eghtfcanayefaght ne Ro- yaner fa-Niyoh; ikea ne Royancr yaghta-ne ok yaght'ya-fakorighwagbflanihhekc ne Raoghfcana ayontfawanorryate. D*yond, Sayaner, Takwandcrhek, neoni fkwa- dagbuh Ongvveryane ne wahoeny keangaye ne Wca- ny ayongwayenawagouh. Etjihuhft. TTyaderyendarak ne Sabbath fewcan- dadokeaghflouhhak. Ne yayak Niweghniferage nc cafayodeke agwegouh eafcwaghfa Tfini-fcwayodcgh- ferouh; oya sane Tfyadakhadont RaoHibbath ne Royaner fa-Niyoh : Onea-deah yaghothenouh faghsaddyere, ne ise, yaght*ha-oni ncEghtlyca-ali, yaght'ha-oni ne Seye-ah, yaght'ha-oni Eghtfcn- hafe, yaght'ha-oni ne Sinhatc, yaght'ha-oni Sa- kwarlyouh, yaght'ha-oni ne keahhoghwhentfyuye AyefoughwentYvorea-oLih. Ikea yayak Niyoda nc Royaner raoniffouh nc Karonya neoni Oglnvhentfva neoni Kanykdare agwegouh tfiniwat, n'ycho-do- riff-houh ne tfyadakhadont Niyoda; Nc wnhoeni rawcandad-deriftouh Royaner ne Sabbath Rawegh- niferadokcaghilouh. ♦ D'jond. r i 4i6 fhe Communion* > \l- ^ TeopU. Lord; have mercy upon us, and incline oux hearts to keep this law. Mtnifter, Honour thy father and .hy mother, that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep r.hh law. Minijier, Thou fhalt do no murder. People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minijler, Thou fhalt not commit adultery; People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Mnijler, Thou ihalt not (leal. People, Lord, have mercy upon us, *iid incline our hearts lO keep this law. Minifter, Thou fhalt not bear falk wkneH^ againft thy neighbour. People, Lord, havf intxr^y upon us, and incline our hearts to keep thiij lavv. Minijler. Thou fhalt not covet thy neighbour's houfc, thou fhalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his fervant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his afs, nor any thing that is his. People, Lord, have mercy upon us, and write all thefe thy laws in our hearts we bcfeech thee. Let clih^ that Lord icline nclinc incline incliftc .gainft lincline ibour's wife, tor his :itc all 'Tekarighwagebhadont* 417 D'yond, Sayaner Takvvandcrhck^ neoni fkwada- goh Ongweryane ne vvahucni kcangayc ne Wcany ayongwayenawagouh. Etfihuhjl, Eadikonnyonghftak nc lyanihha neoni ne Sanifteahhah ethone aghsonheke Oghwhentf- y^ge, ne wahoeni afayeannereghfe Tfid'yough- wentfyayea ne Royaner fa-Niyoh eayouh. D'yond, Sayaner Takwanderhek, neoni fkwada- goh Ongweryane ne wahoeni keangaye ne Weany ayongwayenwagouh. Etjihuhjl, Toghfaok Aghfirryoh. D'yond, Sayaner Takwanderhek, neoni fkwada- goh Ongweryane nc wahoeni keangaye ne Weany ayongwayenawagouh. Etjilmhjl, Toghfaok t'haonfaghfadog/a. D'yond. Sayaner Takwanderhek neoni fkwada- goh Ongweryane ne wahoeni keangaye ne Weany ayongwavenawagouh. Etjihubjl. Toghfaok aghfenoufkoh. Dyond. Sayaner Takwanderhek, neoni fkwada- goh Ongweryane ne wahoeni keangaye ne Wcuny ayongwayenawagouh. Eijihuhji, Toghfaok da-cghfewadatfnicnouh dca- fewadaddeanoweghteah SaghYyadat. D'yond. Sayaner Takwanderhek, neoni Ikwada- goh Ongweryane ne wahoeni keangaye ne Weany ayongwayenawagouh. Etjihuhft. Toghfaok aghfenofl-ha nc Saffyadat YakonoLighfode, toghfaok aghfenolf-h Saflyadat Tcycderouh, oni Roewanhfe, oni K ^ewanhufc, oni ot-hcnouh ahliodiyendake SafTyadat. Dyond. Sayaner Takwanderhek, m i s'yadouh wakwanidcghtea agwcgouh ncnc keangaye Weany Ongweryaghsakouh. ,■■ I V 11: -J I I h h Kin YOU K Let 4i8 TU Communion. id i. if, *. m T E T your light fo fliine before men, that they ^^ may fee your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. S, Matth, v. i6. Whatfoever ye would that men lliould do unto Tou, even fo do unto them ; for this is the law and the prophets. 5. Matth. vii. 12. Not every one that faith unto me, Lord, Lord, ihall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 21. Zacchcus flood forth, and faid unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods i give to the poor, and if I have done any wrong to any man, I reftore him four-fold. >*), Ltikex'ix. 8. Whofo hath this world's good, and feeth his brother have need, and fliutteth up his compaflion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? I. John iii. 17. Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thy face from any poor man, and then the face of the Lord Ihall not be turned away from thee. Tob. iv. 7. Be n crcifui after thy power. If thou haft much, give plenreouilv. If thou haft little, do thy dili- gence gladly to give of that little: for fo gathereft thou thyfelf a good reward in the day of neceflity. 8,9. He thc't hath pity upon the poor, lendeth unto the Lord : and look, what he layeth out it ihall be paid him ao;ain. Prov. xix. 17. Blefled be the man that provideth for the fick and needy : the Lord Ihall deliver him in the time of trouble, Fjal. xVi, i, * " •' * ^ Let Tekarighwagehhadont. 419 A they your a unto iw and ^ Lord, 3Ut he icaven. Lord, to the man, I ^eth his vipaflion n him ? hy face he Lord t much, hy dili- athereft lecelTity. ;th unto Ihall be Ithe lick the tune Let XT' I N Y O U H tefaj.:hfvvat-hck. kea-nayoghtouh '*••' Ahodiraghkorca ne Ongvvehogouh, nc yah- hontkaght-ho Sayodeaghfenydre, neoni 1-yanihha nc neannc nc Karoughvagouh yeheanderouh caghroc- wcfaj^htc. S, Matth. v. 16. Agvvegorfc nenahotca tlinighfeghre tfinayonkverc ne OiigwehogOLih, Lt-ho-oni n'eaf-hcycrafc ; Ikea keangaye nc tfinireghre Niyoh. S, Mattb, vii. 12. Yaghte nenc niyadeyagouh yongweanilk, Saya- ncr ! Sayaner! Yayondawcyatc Kayanertfcragouh ne Karoughyagouh, nc ok kayeyerite Tfinireghre Rakcnihha nc Karoughyage t'hcanderouh. 21. Zacchcus iiaddc, nconi wahaweahhaghfe ne Ro- yancr, Sayanner, fadkaght-ho fadewaghfcana tfinU waVye wakheyeah ne Yeycfaghfc, ntoni akcahake oughkakiok akhcnikourhadcanigc, ne Kaycry ni- yughnanet Sak-hcycritlc. S. Luke xix. 8. Oughkakiok Yagodaghkwanniyayea nc Tfiyough- whentlyade, nconi iehhokanere Yadaddegea-ah roye- waghfc, nconi yagh-tehowy, yagh-i.ewat ne Raonoc- >veght Nlyoh raouhhatferagoh. i Jobn iii. 17. Sad*yeleahak ncnahorca tfinisayea, nconi toghfa fekeghroeny ne Yeyefaghfe, ne eayoeny yahteh-ya- keaghroen^re Niyoh. Tol^. iv, 7. • Sanidarcfkou-hak tfiui-s'kweny. N'efo eafayen- dake, efo eaf-hcyoh ; Kanigocha neh-fayendake, fat- fcApenih-hak caf-hevoh nenahotea keanigoeha tfini- saye ; Ikea vvaghfatkeaniffa-aghte nc yoyannerc caye- fayeritfe ne Eghniferagoh Tcaf-hadouhharearoh. 8,9. Oughkagiok eayondadiderheke ne Yeyefaghfe, nc wahhoewcany ne Royaner: nconi dokis eaf-hoyeritfe nc Royaner togeghikc~6ewe. Prov. x\x, ly. Rodafkats ne Yakonigoughrowarea ne yondadde- weycnoenyenis ne Yakodeght : Ne Royaner tcahoghf- n'yea ne Eaweghniferadekc rfinca-hodeght-hene. Ffal. xii. I. H h h a Betvade- vK "\ \^- 420 A "A'. Yhe Commumrm. **-: ^- Lei us pray for the whole fiaie of Chrijl*s Church. • I A Lnilghty irtd cvetlivlhg God, who by tliy holy ''^ Apoftlc hath taught us to make prayers and fupplications, and to give thanks for all m ^m,^^"^ y /: # 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4 S03 \ iV •^ \\ v^:"^ «-' ^ u 4. In ( 42^.4 ,\yiThe Communion^ '!uy;::):: The Firji Exhortation to Communion, -fi>-:.nu . ■ ■ : . . • •tjv>,.^tri T^ EARLY beloved, on — day next, I purpofe, .-*^ thro' God's afliftance, to adminifter to all fuch as fliall be religioufly and devoutly difpofed, the moft comfortable Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Chrift, to be by them received in remembrance of his meritorious crofs and paffion, whereby alone we obtain remiffion of our fins, and are made par- takers of the kingdom of heaven. Wherefore it is our duty to render moft humble and hearty thanks to Almighty God our heavenly Father, for that he hath given his Son our Saviour Jefus Chrift, not only to die for us, but alfo to be our fpiritual food and fuftenance in that holy Sacrament. Which being fo divine and comfortable a thing to them who receive it worthily, and fo dangerous to thcjm that will prefume to receive it unworthily. [My duty is to exhort you in the mean fpafon to confider the dignity of that holy Myftery, and the great peril of the unworthy receiving thereof, and fo to fearch snd examine your own confciences, (and that not lightly, and after the manner of -iifembiers with God ; but fo,) that ye may come holy fervd clean to fuch a heavenly feaft, .in the marriage- befcenient tequired by God in holy Scripture, and good e:eived as worthy partakers of that holy Table.] takers . Father • , . and / The way and means thereto is : Firft, to ex- amine your lives and converfations by the rule of God's commandments ; and wherein foever ye Ihall perceive yourftlves to have offended, either by will, ' word, or deed, there to bewail your own finfulnefs, and tea t\ yoth- kagi( 'Tekarlghwagehhadont. 425 Tondatretfyarous Orighwado^^eii^hty Tekanghwagehha- i dont. ofc, fuch the lood ance ilone par- >re it lanks at he -, not [ food V^hich them th^m f^afon , and ereof, iences, ner of le holy riage- te, and able.] to ex- rule of ye ihall )y willj ifulnefs, and ■.r I Gwap^h kwanoewefe Eantjyaweandadogeagh'taney (ijft-nhheanddde Eantfyazveandadogeaghtane) ka- noghtonnyoughs nene eaheghfnyenouh Niyoh, ne eandewagwegouh keaniyeyadodealo ne Yakorigh- wiyoughflouh-oewe neoni yaghtea Yenikoughra- naye neoni kocwatferoenyaghkont-hofeghs ne eayeyaderafouh ne eantfyondakandatfle ne Teka righwageahhadont ne Rayeronke neoni Raoni- gweaghfa Chrift ; ne wahoeni ayokoyendaghte ne ayakawighyaghraghkweanihheke ne Raorughya- keghtferadogeaghty ne Tlitekayagh sonde ne ka- rjhhoenis ne ok aouhhah Yonkherighwiyoughfleanis Kayanertfera ne Karoughyage. Ne wakrihhoeny fuhha yongwatkarayeny Orighwagwegouh, ne a- gwegouh t*hihhaef-hatfte Niyoh Songwanihc: Ka- roughyage t'heanderouh ne Ongweryaghfagwcgouk a-eghtfidewadoerea, ne wahoeny fongwawy Ro- yea-ah Jefus Chrift Songwayadackwea, Yagh-ok ne aouhha-ah ne aghfongweahheyafe, ok oni ne Ahagh- taghtea Ongwadonhetft ne Tekarighwageahhadonh Orighwadogeaghty. Ne teayondaddeghkvvafe cantf- yongwayannereaghfe ne eakeahake eayeyerite ea- yeyaderane, fadeayoughtouh oni kowanaghtsihouh Yoth'teronk yagh-te-yakotferoeniyaghkont-houh ne yeyadarafe ; Ne wakarihhoeny yonkherighwaycny wagwaghretfyarea eantfyoth-takvvarighf-hy teafcwa- daddenikoughrifake neoni tefewadeaghferc nencgca tfi-Rotfwankaradokeaghftouh. Ne Tfinikarighwayerea ne eantfyerighwak'yonte et-ho ya-ayoewe ; Eandcwadyereghte Tfini-rfyonho- tea tfini-yakoyereahadd'ye eayerighwhlfakc tiini- yoth-takwarighf-hy ne Niyoh Sakawcany: Ough- kagiok eayerheke cayerighwatsdarv, yakoycritoh- I i i hadd\c iM ii! 426 The Communion, •.[-^ f ;» ■ :'2 iukI to confei's yourfelvcs to Almighty God, with lull purpofe of amendment of life. And if ye ihall perceive your offences to be fuch as are not only againft God, but alfo againfl your neighbours, then ye Ihall reconcile yourfclves unto them, being ready to make reftitution and fatisfa^ftion according to the uttermoft of your powers, for all injuries and wrongs done by you to any others ; and being like- wife ready to forgive others that have offended you, as ye would have forgivenefs of your offences at God's hand : for otherwife the receiving of the holy Communion doth nothing elfe but increafe your damnation. Therefore if any of you be a blaf- phemer of God, an^hinderer or ilanderer of his word, an adulterer, a drunkard, or be in malice, or envy, or in any other grievous crime ; repent you of your fins, or elfe come not to that holy Table ; left, after tl\e taking of that holy Sacrament, the devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you full of all iniquities, and bring you to deftrudtion both of body and foul. I', 6; .'bB^'ii. ^T- riuofiu»f{. i; Tq Aye rayc kar£ kwe rane wad( yagl t'fini t'hah ni ( Ako< Aad t/*i \ . ^ekariglrjoagehhadont . 0*7 427 rith ye not UlS, sing iing and iike- you, :s ac holy your blaf- f his :e, or rou of ; left, devil 11 you udion I' - ; A' i haddye tfinayakoyerea ne T'hiyeght-ha Tilniyonda- difk neteas Kayodea-ouh, ne nahotca Eayondade- nikonghraneaghtaghkwe Tfiniyakorighwannera-ak- fkouli tfiyakohhe, eayondaddidearheke eayondad- derighwiyoughftea Niyoghne ne agvvegouh t'hihha- ef-hatftea, ne eayonte Eayakonikonghraghfouh o- nea tfinayoughrouh cayondewe}endouh. Ne sane eafcwarigh-horeane ne Sewatfwadann'yea ne tliok- n'Akarihhodeafeke Sefffwayadat, Ne eafewadaddeni- koughraghferoeny eafewaweaycncandcane tfin6e-(e- wakweny eayetfiyeritfe agwegouh Yetfiyatfwadeany ne yagh-te yodcrighwagwarighlhy Tfiok-na-yakoya- dawea-ouh tiinighf-heyerr-ha. Sadeayougtannyon- ke Eayakotferoeniyaghkont-houh ne agwcgoefe ea- yctlirigliwiyoughftca tfiok-ni-yetfiyatfvvadeany, fa- deayoCightouh tiinifaghnekaroh ne Aonlaghyarighwi- youghfteaneRoyanerfa-Nivoh' Ikea yagh-eght-hafo- waycrhake ne waghsoneghte nenekea Orighwadoge- aghty Tekarighwagehhadoh yaght-ha-efad'vehaghfe onea dcagh fuhha, tfiniyakavvea Eayondcd-tfircagh- taghkwe. Ne wakarihocni eakeahake oughkagiok eayekonadaghwe ne tfinihhoweanodea-ouh Niyoh, neteas eayeghfweaghfeke, neteas Kanaghkwa Ye- righwanneraks, neteas Yeghnekagaft-ha, neteas Teyonderyaghcikhocghs, neteas kagiok oyafouh Ayoriwarake Tfyakcderighwadewaghtouh yakorka- rayeny, ne neanne yaght-hayoevve ne Tlirotfwan- karahhere ne Royaner, ok niyare eantfyontftaragh- kwe Tfinivakorighwannerea ne et-ho ayeyada- rane ; ne wahoeni keangaye ayagwaneandouh Origh- wadogeaghty Tekaweaneandaouh kaghniradouh, ne yaght-ha rakodiyehaghfc ne Oncghfoghronoiih ne t'finiyavvea-ouh fahod'yeahhaghfe ne Judas, ok nc t'hahhoghtaghte agwegouh Tfinikaghftfroheafc neox ni Oneghfeah awightaghkwe Akoyerocnda nconi Akodonhctft. , \\\ 1 Ne *' '■^:1! 11 428 .(: The Communion. .^•-T 'J! ' And becaufe it is requifite, that no man /hould come to the holy Communion, but with a full truft in God's mercy, and with a quiet confcience ; therefore if there be any of you, who by this means cannot quiet his own confcience herein, bv.t requir- cth further comfort oi counfel ; let him come to me, [or to fome other difcreet and learned Minifter- of God's Word,] and open his grief, that by the miniftry of God's holy Word, be may receive the benefit of Abfolution, [together with ghoftly counfel and advive,] to the quieting of his confcience, and avoiding of all fcruple and doubtfulnefs. ■• 'l' ji»'^>«v* .if,. Exhortation at the iime of Celebration, irVEARLY beloved in the Lord, ye that nil rid to •*-^ come to the holy Communion of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Chrift, muft confider how Saint Paul exhorteth all perfons diligently to try and examine themfelves, before they prefume to cat of that bread, and drink of that cup. For as the benefit is great, if with a true penitent heart a^d lively faith we receive that holy Sacrament : [ (for then we , fpiritually eat the flefh of Chrift, and drink his blood;] then we dwell in Chrift and Chrift in us ; we are one with Chrift, and Chrift with us:) So is the danger great, if we receive the fame unworthily. For then we are guilty of the Body and Blood of Chrift our Saviour ; [we eat and drink our own damnation,] not confidering the Lord's body; we kindle God's wrath againftus; we provoke him to plague us with divers difeafes, and igej truft ice ; cans quir- le to lifter- ' the 5 the iinfel , and nd to ly and how to try me to For as irt jmd [(for J and ift and Chrift ive the of the eat and ig the inft us ; Ufeafes, and 7ekafighwagehhadont. 429 f Ne eakarihhoeni ne eayondadderighwan-hightca, ne oughkakiok ne eayeyadarane Orighwadogeagh- tige rekarighwagehhadont, yagh-fkeanea t'has a- konikoughroendake, ok eayoughnirouh eakue- wadewanodaghkwatouh ne Raonidareghtfcra Ni- yoh ; Eakeahhake eayeyadarkke tfinitfyoh yaghtea yawight fkeanea Ayondenikoeraye, ok fuhha Ko- wanaghtsihouh teyakodoughwhentfyoeny ne Ayon- daddeyea; Tfitkideroh eandyeghte, eayonkcrih- hokt-haghfe Tfiuiyakoughftoehs, ne wahoeny ayon- daddeweanh^rr-hofe Ayondaddenikoughraghferoeny ne Tfiniyakonigoughraksat-ha erea • ayehawighte, ne akarihoeny ne Raodeweyena Niyoh, tfiniyoyan- nerefe aonfayondadderighwiyoiighftea, fkeanea ntfy tfinayoughtouh ne erea akahawightouh agwegouh Tfiniyakonikoughrodackwaghs ne Teyakonigoe- rake. Tondatretjyarous Tsi-eayeyenah. AGWAGH Gwanoroughkwa Rayanerh-ne, nene •^^ ne Sewanikoughraghfouh de fewayadarafcre ne Rayeronke neoni Raonigweaghfa Songwayaner Jefus Chrift, ne teyodoughwhentfyohhoh tarcwa- deriyendayendaghkwe ne nenahotca ne Royadado- geaghty Paul agwegouh Ongwehogouh faka- weyohs ne niyadeyakouh eayondatteniyendeaghfte, et-hone Eayenadaracke, neoni Yeaghnekighradagh- kwa Katie eayeghnekira. Ikea fadeayoghtoirfi ne kowanaghtsihoe Kayeanncrea, cayonkvvadonhakano- nihake Ongweryane neoni eayonheghtsihouh Eant- 3'onkwcghtaghkouh keangaye Orighwadogeaghty Yokaraik-haGako eayeyadarane ; (Ikea et-hone wa- kvvatyefaghte ne agwegouh Kaycannerea Rawohe- yatouh Chrift) et-hbne doweanderouh Chrift tfera- kouh, neoni Chrift vvaghfongwadyehaghte, sagat neoni Raouhba fakwayadat : Sadeyough- igea, 1' iv'-' 1 1 ,1 : ■: '1! '!! - taghkouh mm 430 ^he Communion. and fundry kinds of death. Judge therefore your- felves, brethren, that ye be not ji' Igcd of the Lord ; repent you truly for your iins paft ; have a lively and fledfaft -faith in Chrill our Saviour; amend your lives, and be in perfct^t charity with all men, fo fhall ye be meet partakers of thofe holy Myfleries. • '^ And above all things ye mud give mod humble and hearty thanks to God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Gholl, for the redemption of the world by the death and paffion of our Saviour Chrifl;, both God and man, who did humble himfelf even to the death upon the Crofs, for us mifcrable finncrs, who lay in darknefs and the fhadow of death, that he might make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlafting life. And to the end that we ihould alway remem- ber the exceed incr great love of our Mafter, and only Saviour, Jefus Chriil thus dying for us, and the -'inumerable benefits which by hts precious bWvi-fliedding he harh obtained to us; he hath inilituted and ordained holy Mylleries, as pledges of his love, and for a continual remembrance of his' death, to our great and endlefs comfort. To him therefore, with the Father, and the Holy Ghoft, let us give (as we are moil bounden) continual thanks, fubmitting ourfelves wholly to his holy will and pleafure, and ftudying to ferve him in true holinefs and righteoufnefs all the days of our life. Amen, (t > ^i^■' .,St' Ill- n^uuC, 'J > J i JX*..' >J '-■ >:i:>irigf:v/;§no8 d.q- Ye T^ekanghwagehhadont 431 Ye taghkouh kowanaghtsihouh Youth-terouh, yaghtea yakoLlcronyaghkont-hoh ne Ycyadarafe, Ikea \va- ongwiitkuraychaghfe nc Rayeronke nconi Raoni- gvveughfa Songwaghncrcglilyoh Jcfus Chrift nc wadc- wadattevvciindeaghcc, ne wahocny ne Rayeronke ne Royaner yaghtea tcyakwaycghft-ha ; ok waghtiide- weanakocny; ne vvaghtfidewaraghiyadaghkwe nc eah- fongvvaghrewaghtaghkwe ne yoderighvvakate ea- fongwaycsaghtaghkwc Kean-hra, neoni Eayailihe- yate. Ne nahhotea Dowattadegea-ogoe-ah tefewadat- tyadoreaghtas, ne wahbeny yaght-ha teghyayado- reaghtane ne Royaner ; Agwagh fenhadeaghfis Tfi- nifarighwannerea ; Eghtfadowenodaghkwat ne Chrift ne Seriaghfagwekouh ne Songwaghnereaghfyouh ; fafewadoweyendouh Tfi-tfyonhcnnyouh, neoni fc- noghwelek agwegouh iOngwehogouh ne tfiniyo- derighwagwarighfyoLih ; Ikea cghnayeyere, ne to- keaghfke-oewe nenekeaOrighwadogeaghtyTekarigh' "wagehhadont eayondattyehaghfe. Ok fiihha te- yodoghwentfiyouhhoh ne agwagh* Onkwanikoera- gouh Ongweryane af-hagwadoughreanihheke Nlyoh ne Ranihha, neoni ne Roewaye neoni ne Roni- koghriyoughftouh, ne raouhha ne royeridone Oghwhentfyage ne wakarihhoeny tfinihhoronghyagea Songwaghnereaghfyouh Jefus Chrift, ne tokeaghfke- oewe Niyoh, neoni tokeaghfke-oewe Ongwe, ne ne- ne Rodactevveandeghtouh ne Keahhcyat nene Tli- dekayaghfonde fongwattyerafe yonkweandcght Yon- gwarighwanera-akikoh nc yei^ikeronnyouh ne Aghsadakouh neoni Yodaghsadare ne Keahheyouh, ne wahoenv Niyoh Sakoyea-ogoe-ah aghf-honkyony, neoni ayonk-hirackvvaghfe ne tfiniyeheawe Eayakon- hennyonke. Ikea keagavea Yokarafk-ha Gakon ayonkwighyaghraghkwcanihheke nc neanne yagh- te-yeyodokte Songwanoewefe Songwaweniyoh, ra- ouhha-ah Songwaghfcroniyepy; Jcfus Chrift ne neanc ... ' fonpwahhcvafe. -\ i ■ A % 43^ ^he Communioth V ■>■ ''^ ''f ! It. ti'< I it f , M*^ : • .t ' , .,^. .uw.. '.-> '?r YE that do truly and earneftly yepent you pf your fins, and are in love and charity with your neighbours, and intend to lead a new Ijfe, following the commandments pf Qod, and walking from henceforth in his holy ways ; draw near with faith, and take this holy Sacrament to your comfort, and make your huniblp confeffion to Almighty God, meekly Jtneeling upon your knees. ^. rtM ne Confeffion, -^ A Lmighty God, Father of our Lord Jefus Cbrift, ^^ Maker of all things. Judge of all men; Wc acknowledge and bewail our manifold Jins and wickednefs, which we frpiQ time to time moft grievoufly S E- > * ,: * ou qi with ' life, liking • with iifort, God, :hrift. We IS 9Xid moft koufly fekarigbwa^ehhadont* 433 fonfrwahhcyafe, nconi n^ ayongwighyaghrafcke nene yaghtca yeyodoktc Aondayoeratte ncnc ne waka- rihhony Raonekvvaghfanoroiih roghriroh fongwa- weany ; neoni nenekca Orighwadogcaghty Royon- douh ne Gj\kouh rodeanh^-ouh neoni eawat- karanoenaghkwe, nc tfiniycnoewight nconi tfini- yeheawe Eayakawigliyaghraghkweanlhheke ne Ra- wohhcyadoiih, ne kowanaghtsihoh neoni ne tfini-* yehcawe Ayongwighyeghfeke. Kinyouhfadeayough- touh tfineant-hoewayerafe ne Ranihha neoni ne Ronikoughriyoughftouh ayet-hiyadoerea, (tfini- yonkhkarodeaniyocny ne Yoth-takwarighfyouh ;) Ayagwattadenikoughrancghtouh ne Raorighvvado- geaghtige ayakwaderaneandakte Tfinireghre aya- kvvavveanaraghkvve, nc af-hakvvat-hoencla-dlhhcke Orighwadogeaghtitferagoiih ne topreghfke-oewe nc Yoderighwagwadackvvea 'rTiniyongwcghniferage ca- yak'yonheke. Amen, ^'SYOUH-HA fowagwegouh ne ngwaghO: Yc- righwanerakferaghCweaghfe, neoni tefewattadc- noroughgvvak Tefewatterancga, neoni "iflcvveghre afe a-onfedewattadenikoughrondaghkwe tfinikayerea nc Raoweana ne Niyoh, neoni ayakwcscke ne oewa ne Raohahhadogeaghtitferagouh ; Karo katlcvveglu ne t'hifowcghtaghkouh, fcwaycna ncnckea Orighwa- dogcaghty Tekarighwagehhadont A-ei'cwighych- heke ; nconi tfyonderene Sevvarighwannerea Nlyoh ne eawadouh Kanikoughraneghtanc ne Ycni- koughrancghtak tefewadontsodca. Arwszoiih Yondonhakanuoiis, -Ah •• » -N^ ^. X^ '% Cfi-er-hatfleaghferagwcgouh Niyoh, Ranihha Sun-* gwayaner Jelus Chrift, nene agwcl liiK'' >'/ti^|iTf;w . ; n 1 1 =< ; [ ^:'jc.7>}i(;i ' 3 ' ,, , ■ • \ .\uy(' TT ■'\ >/» JU « :h ..* i'i)-^} >{n>' n\ ■Aiio^j - ''/4" 4^0i>luLA^\^\^>'?A ,. c\ i*vi%. ir>nB/t;Wi£<^ The Abfoltttlon, A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of "^ his great mercy hath promifed forgivcnefs of fms to all them that with h.earty repentance and true faith turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you, pardon and deliver you from all your fins, confirm and flrengthen you in all goodnefs, and bring you to everlauing life, through Jefus Chrift our Lord. ■jrinj^tfigshfl^fev/ ifioon «"i"lovn3ld^B'/f;ayK:>lfnnT rft/og ' 6nm 'rifi f^>>liro7nnortno/;liivfi'-/-iVi •;>wB->H')Ytnilj on \fi. iiuH Hear and noft Wc hcfc mod Jefus grant lee in f thy ■A ■>-\ rho of lefs of ;c and ^n you, :onfirm ,g you Lord. .1.1 Oft Hear TekangbwagchhaJont, 4J5 ilarryoh Yongwarighwanncrea nconi Yodakfc'ilV, tfi- niyongwayeranr S ok-t'hiyongwadclLant-llaghkoiih trinahhc^'ak'yomu , nc Wagwanoghtonnyoh, Wa- gwacliulc, neoni TfinikwaycralV, fa-Niyoh tfi- Skovvanoa, yorihhon'iyoh Sattaderighwagwarighfili Kanakvvca-ouh nconi Taghfattaderyaghtikho. O- righwiyotfy . fayakvvattatrewaghtc, neoni Ongvvc- ryane yagwattadcnikoughraneght-ha nc wahocny nenekea Tryongvvaddcrighvvadcwiightouh; ne O- noghtonnyoughtlera nc SaorUvat ne yakvvanhadouhs; Tfiniyorighvvakftc yongwafcannly^fc Takwander- hek, O Sanidareghtfcrowanoh Ranihha takwan- derhek ; nc rorih-hany Eaghtfyca-ah Songvfayaner Jefus Chrlft, Tondackwarighwiyoughftouh agwc- gouh Tfiniyonkwarighwannerea ; neoni takyouh tfi- neawe tyotkouh agwayodeaghfe ne yenoevvigh afe tfi-a-yakyonhcke, ne Seneandont ne Oewefeghtfcra Saghfeanadogcaghty, nc Rorih-hueny J^fus Chrift Sakwayaner. Amen. Ne I'syeglyaereaghjyous, "VfEagwegOLih t'hihhaf-hatfteNiyoh,Karoughyage jT" t'heanderouh Songwaniha, ne tfinihoderighvvi- nouh yagh-te-yeyodokte agwegouh Sakode^roes nene togeghike-oewe Tfyondonhakanonis, ne ayoen^ a- gwagh eant-yongweghtaghkouh raouhhage eantfyon- datrewaghtaghkwe, eantfyondatterighwiyoughllouh ne Tfiniyakorighwannerea ; Nc eaghtfifeweandeare, nene wagbtfifewarighwiyoughflouh neoni wahhagh- tonde agwegouh Tfinife^arighwannerea, ne reannc wahhayerite neoni waghtfifewaf-hatftatte agwe- gouh Tfinikayodeaghfcriyofe, neoni waghtfaghfarine ne tfiniyeheawe Tfi-eayakyonhennyoiikc, ne rorih- hony Songwayaner Jefus Chrift. Amen, riiaH Kkkz Sewat- %' 'X : 436 7'be Commum'on:^^ Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Chrifl feith untq all that truly turn to him. ' ;) ' \ ^. • -W6 -# i *4-^ **\J %.J niibi\i.i .' OOME unto me all that travail, and ^re hcaVy ^ laden, and I will refrelh you. S,Matth. xi. 28. ■^* ^ •^ » » UiiV.'viiii'i So God love'd the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him ihould not pcrifh, but have everlafling life, S. John iii. 16. HA Hear alfo what St. P^«/ faith. This is a true fj'ying, and worthy of all mfen to be received, That Chrifl Jefus came into the world to fave (inners. iTim.'u 15. Hear alfo what St. John faith. ' ' " - - • r If any man fm, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jefus Chrifl: the righteous, and he is the propitiation for our fins. . i John ii. 1,1, Prieft. Lift up your hearts. '-\ ' -^«/ze'^r. We lift them up unto the Lord..' V ■■;n;,.i-ryr ^;~-J-.-,■■ '' * Friejl, Let us give thanks unto our, Lord God. »* ' ^YFi.)n Anfwer, It is meet and r^ghl fo to do. Trieft. TT is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, ^ that we fhould at all times, and in all places, give thanks unto thee, O Lord, *[Holy Father] Almighty, everlafling God. .,fe,ot,'V.yx>r, <^\a:^ Thefe words \^Holy Faiherl muil be omitted on Trinity Sunday. There- fekarlghwagchhadont 437 Chiift heavy :i. 28. is only in him 5. John •bi vol n^en to le world » » -• vith tbe e is the > -"> I ■ \ . :■ X I God. en duty, I places. Father] ity Sunday. There- rt,, Sewat-hondek ne ayakawighycghlcke tfinihawe- notc'i Karoughyage Songvvayadeahawighte Chrift Sakaweany, agwcgoiih kea niyeyadodeafe ne ra- ouhhage Akweryaghsakonh fayondonhakanoeny. K ih I-Ih-ke, fe- ARO kaffeweh fewagwef^oui waroughiyakeahaddyefe 'sewawiftaghne nconi cafkwatfyente. S. Matth. xi. 28. Kea nih-fanoewefgwe Niyoh ne Ongwehogouh ne fakowy ne raouhha rodony Ronvvaye, ne wahoeny niyadeyagouh ne neanne raouhhatferagouh eant'ya- kawightaghkouh yaght-ha yodakfeane ok ne nlni- yeheawe enyakonhennyonke. S, John iii. 16. Sewat-hoendat oni nenahoten ne radouh nc royadadogeaghty Paul. Keangaye agwagh logcghike, nconi agwegouh Ongwchogoh aveyenahouh, tfrnikanorouh r.e Ogh- whentlyage iroh Jefus Chrift, ne vvahoctiy Yakorigh- wannerakfkouh afakoghucrcaghfy. i Tim. i. 15. Sewat-hondat oni nenahbtea radouh ne royada- dogeaghty John. Akeahake oughkakiok eaycrighwannerak, yon- khiyadaddyafis Ranighnehha, Jefus Chrift Roderi- ghwagvvarighfyouh, neoni neaekea rokarryakouh Tliniyongwarighwannerea. i Jnhn ii. i, 2, Etjihuhjiatfy . Sewaderiyaghfakeffkoh. D^yondadighs, Wagwaderiyaghfaketfkoh Roya- nerhne Niyoh. Etfihuhjl. Eaghtfedewadoera ne Royaner On- gwaniyoh. D*yond. Ne Yoth-takwurighfyoh nconi et-hoghtfy eaghncayeyere. Effihuh!h!fy. 'T^Ogeglilke-oevve yoth-takwarighfyoh, tfinayon- \^ gvvayerannyonke ne tyotkouh tfiyeycfe Ahowa- doughreanxhheke, Sayaner, royadadogeaghty Ra- nihha, agwegouh t'hihaef-hatftc tfimyehcawc Niyoh. ' ' 1 i ■:.- \ • ■iy.l ■ ■ ' 1 y J: rrrrT' Ui. u. y.';.Utiir,, -jij UiiiXi \ «';::''>r'H ^'r^ Ne -i » I i: fi'f 438 The Communion.' *.;«.r ««• vc THEREFORE with angels and arch-angels, and with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious Name, evermore praifmg thee, and faying, Holy, holy, holy. Lord God of Kills, heaven and earth are full of thy glory* Glory be to thee, OLord moft High. Amen,, '^ i-jp "1117 E do not prefume to come to this thy Table, ^^ O merciful Lord, trufting in our own righte- oufncfs, but in thy manifold and great mercies. We are not' worthy fo ntuch as to gather up the crumbs under thy Table. But thou art the fame Lord, whofe property is always to have mercy; Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, fo to eat the flclh of thy dear Son Jefus Chrift, and to drink his blood, that our finful bodies may be made clean by his body, and our fouls wafhed through his mofl precious blood, and that we may everqiore dwell in him, and he in us.. Amen, '^ r; ? .;| ioU'ufgOl ElligfiCJV/g'JflOEil in- • 7tfiigiiji_ iao'i)ijuvijyoii>J fill Kfi-':ri.K:o'( ^.KjAcfti^k .>£.>i ^ijii " ilior(.'T61>cv;xin.O nfoujy;' TJje ConfecratioH, • ■/* .» X •' - ii-^ilmn^ -^A A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of •**■ thy tender mercy didft give thine only Son Jefus Chrift to fuffer death upon the crofs for our redemption, who made there (by his one oblation fekarlghwagehhadoni. >i»-_ 439 '•-1.1 - .r. ' ' :' <, { .1 - ■■ ■JijE wakarihhoeny fadeynngwarighwaglik'won Koh- f^ diroughyakeghronontferagwekouh, yaght-ha- ayakwaghtkawe wakwaneandouh yoneandont Sagh- feanadogeaghty, ne wakwearouh, Royadogeaghty, Royadadogeaghty, Royadadogeaghty, ne Roya- ner Niyoh Keandyoughkowanehogouh, Ne Ka- roughyage neoni Oghwentfyage t'hitkahhere ne Soewefeghtsere. Sa-oewefeaghtfera Ife Oh Sayaner ne Enekeaghtfy. Amen, VT'Aghtea yongwah-he nene-kea Orighwado- geaghty Tekarighwagehhadont, O fanida- reghtfera Sayaner, ayakwadowenotaghwat-hake ne Ayongwaderighvvakwarighfyoh, ok teyorighwane- darryoh Tfinifeandearaghs. Ikea yakwadatkeghro- ni Teyonadaraghriyoh ne Onadafadogeaghty tea- yackvvakhgwe. Ok ise Sayaner tyotkouh fanidaref- koh ; Ne wahoeni ea{koh,Oh fanidareghtferowanea Ksyaner, ne ayakwake nenekea Kanadarohk ne Wadeniyendeaghftoh ne Raowaroh ' Eaght.^yea-ah Jefus Chrift teyonkhiyakoi;/, neoni ladeyought ea- yeghnekira nenekea Katfe ne Wadenyendeaghftouh Raonegweaghfa roghriroh, ne wahoeny Tcwaye- ronke yodakfea-ouh ne yorihhonniyoh Kurigh- wannerca ne aonfagarakewaghte Agwayeronke ne yontht-ha ne Raoyeronkeghtferadogcaghty, neoni Ongwadonhetft akanohharete Raongeweaghsakoh kanoroeghtsihoh, ne wahoeny Sadewayadat a-6n- douh, neoni raouhha onkyouhage. Ame7h : t ft* i i ■,1 1 Ne Tsyerighwadogeghtiji Tekarighwagehhadont. OE-ef-hatfteaghtferagwegouh Niyoh, KarougHyage ^ t'heanderouh Ranlhha, tfi-kowanea Sanidareghtfera Ikwawy raouhha Eaghtiytia-ah Songwayaner Jefus Chrift, nene serouh aghreahheye Tfidekayaghfonde ahha- ■; • U ■m I 440 The Commumon, 1: of himfelf ottce oifered) a full, perfe^ and fuffi- cient facrifice, oblation and fatisfadrion for the fins of the whole world, and did inftitute, and in his holy Gofpcl command us to continue a perpetual- memory of that his precious death, until his coming again ; Hear us, O merciful Father, we moft hum- bly befeech thee, and grant that we, receiving thefe thy creatures of Bread and Wine, according to thy Son our Saviour Jefus Chrift's holy inftitution, hi remembrance of his death and paffion, may be par- takers of his moft bleffed Body and Blood : who in the fame night that he was betrayed * took bread ; and when he had given thanks "f-, he brake k, and gave it to his difciples, faying, Take, eat |), this is my Body which is given for you, do this in remem- brance of me. k 1 1 i. i .1 i Likewife after Supper X he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them, faying. Drink ye all of this, for this§ is my Blood of the New Tertament, which is fhed for you and for many, for the remiflion of fins; Do this, as oft as ye diall drink ir, in remembrance of me. Amen* :j . * Here the Prleft is to take the Paten into his hands ; f And heve to break the Bread : Ij And here to lay his hand upon all the Bread. " ' 1 Here he is to take the Cup into his himd. § And here to lay his hand upon every vcifel (be it Chalice of Flagon) in- which '■hero 18 any wine to be conftcvated. * ,h The ^ekarlghnvagehhadont. 441 AV > Jfi ahharoughyagca ne vvahocny Afongwaghnereaghf- ydh ; ne yorihhonlyoh Rodattaw^andeghtoh yagh- 6t-henoh t'hiyeyotoktc, neoni royeridoh ije Tiini- yakorighwannerca ne^ Ongwehogoilh ; n^oni Ro- righwadadoiih Tfidekawcancanda-oiih Otighwado- geaghti-tfcragouh ayongwayenawagouh tfiniyeheawc Eayakwighyaghrafekc kanoroughtsihoh Raoehheyat ne tfinadeant-haghroughfea. Tondakwat-hoendats, wagwanidraghtea O Sanidareghtferowanea Ranihha; neoni takyduh nenekea Kanadarohk wa-ak-gwake neoni Oneahharadafehhoghtferakere nene wigh- yaghraghkouh Raoehheyat ne Chrift ayakwayada- rake, ne wettewake Rayeronke neoni Raonea- gwaghfanoroh ; ne neanne Aghfont-heane et-hoghke Sahhowanigoiiohraghfere ne * Wat-hanadaraghkwe, neoni oewa fahhadoerea -f- Wat-hayak-hoh, neoni WJighfakawea Tfyondadderighhoniyeny, wahhea- rouh, Tyena ||, feck, ne n'Akyeronke ne wadeghf- heyakhoe-haghfc, et-ho nah fewayer Eayongwigh- yaghraseke. Sadeyought oni J Wat-hatsedaghkwe yeghni- kighrat-ha, ne onea Kak5nke ne Yokaralk-ha, neoni wahhadoerea, ne waghfak^wea, wahhearouh, agwegouh eafewaghneklra ; Ikea ne §Akenigvveagh- fakoh ne ase Tekaweaneanda-ouh ne Sowariwa roghriroh, neoni eso, Tfyondadderighwiyonghf- teanit-ha ne Karighwannerea : Et-ho nah fewayer, tiinikoh eafewaghneklra, Eayongwighyaghrafeke. i I ilicc or * Keant-h« ne Ratfihuhftatfy wahhayena mc Kerat, (Paten.) f Neoni keant-ho wahhayak-ho ne Kanadarohk : II Neoni keui\t-ho wahharhoioks Rafnonke ne Kamadarohk, i Keant-ho wahhayena ne Kiitfe Yeghnekighrat-ha: § Neoni keant-ho wahharhdroks Rafnonke agwegouh ue Kahntferasoewa, Icaldok dewat ne Wine ne oewa Yerighwa- 4ogeaerih.tifere« ' ;\ '." J. 11 Ne The 44* 7 he Communion, A^ 'T^HE Body of our Lord Jefus Chrift, which was •*• given for thee, prcferve thy body and foul unto everlafting life. - . ./Take and eat t'^is In remembrance that Chrift died for thee, and feed on him in thy heart by faith with thankfgiving. ^ ^vmB^ \'m ^%"\ m 'yHE Blood of our Lord Jefus Chrift, which was "*• Ihed for thee, preferve thy body and foul unto everlafting life. Drink this in remembrance that Chrift's ,Blood was ihed for thee, and be thankful. ,.«o.|^^i /AUR Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be ^^ thy Name; Thy kingdom come; Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven: Give us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trefpafl'es, as we forgive them that trefpafs againft us ; And lead us not into temptation; But deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen, , . m. ,;:^^- v ^ vL. It*'. ■ .SVtV:^'V o Lord and heavenly Father,' we thy humble fervants entirely defire thy Fatherly goodnefs, mercifully to accept this our facrifice of praife and thankfgiving ; moft humbly befeeching thee to ' grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son Jefus Chrift, and through faith in his blood, we and all thy whole Church may obtain remiffion of our fins, and all other benefits of his pafliion. And here we offer and prefent unto . thee, O Lord, ourfelves, our fouls and bodies, to be a reafonable, holy, and ^k ' ' lively 'i.' Tekarighwagebhadont. 443 tvas nto « { uift 1 by ] in£3 { jl3(i ^W» unto ' loan Mood I iultl ed be « ill be i , is d^y « ' es, as «' d lead r. evil : nd the i£- « • til ■ •fb-; ^> '■^X ( lumble 5' odnefs. <■<■ ife and fv thee to O by Son n< we and t aurfins, 1 here we 1 jrfelves, | >ly, ar.d 1 lively 1 V! ■^ E Rayeronke Songwayaner Jefus Chrift, nene ^^ yetfighninondoh, fadcweyendoh Tfyeronke nc- oni Sadonhetft ne tfiniyeheawe aghsonheke. ' ^ rt.-.Tfyena fek keagaye ne ne Eayakawighyagh- rafeke ne Yehheyal'e ne Chrift, fek eankarihhony eantyefeghtagkouh Seriyaghsakouh eafadoghreanih- heke. "^f E Raonegweaghfa Songwayaner Jefus Chrift, ne •^ Sarlwa roghriroh, fadeweyendoh Tfyeronke neoni Sadonhetft tfiniyeheawe Aghsonheke. 'm MnTfyena fnekira keagaye Katfe Eantfeghyagh- raghkwake ne Chrift Raonegweaghfa Sarlwa Rogh- riroh, eahfadoghreanihheke. COngwaniha ne Karoughyage tighsideron, We- *^ faghfeanadogeaghtine ; Sayanertfera iwe ; Tagh- fere eghniawan t(inly6ught Karoughyagouh, oni Oghwentfyage : Niyade-weghniferage Takwanada- ranondaghfik noewa; Neoni Tondakwarighwiyough- ftouh, tfiniyought oni Tfyakvadaderighwiyough- fteany ; Neoni toghfa takwaghfarineght Dewaddatde- nakeraghtonke; nesane fadfyadakwaghs ne Kon- dighferoheafe : Ikea Sayanertfj^ra ne na-ah, neoni ne Kaef-hatfte, neoni ne Onwefeaghtak, ne tfini- yeheawe neoni tfiniyeheawe. Jwen, w J O Saykner Karoughyage tighsiderouh Ranihha, teyqnkweandeght-hefe Takwnnhafe wagwa- niteaghtenh Sayannereghtfteany Tfikwanihha^ agh- fenoewene keagaye Ahhoeyoh ne Ayeneundoh ne Ahowadoereanihheke ayoyannereghftoh ayakoyen- daghtc ayerighwifake ; Wakwanekea a-fonkypuh tfinsl-fgwayferafe tiina-Tehhodeanifpuh ne Raohheyat Eghtfyea^ah Jefus Chrift, ne wahoeni ne T ya- kawightaghkouh Raoneagweaghfakouh, ne Skean- d'youg^kwadogeaghty agwegouh aonfayonkhi- L 1 I 2 righ- ":i^ il! if •,€•■ '>Vr .-^t-* 1^ i;i If ' ,'';U . 444^. 7)&tf' Cofmtutim. lively frfcrifice unto thee ; humbly befccchifig thee,''i ■ that ail we, who are partakers of this holy Commu- nion, may be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly behetliftion. And although we be unworthy through oUr manifold fins to offer unto thee any fadrifice; yet we bcfcech thee to accept this our bounden duty and fervice, not weighing our meritsv' but pardoning our offences, through Jefus Chrift our Lord ; by vvhom, and with ivhom^ in the unity of the Holy Ghott, all honour and glory be urito.'^ thee, O Father Almighty, world Without cnd^- 1 .^ C' << > f i ' r'y iK= t ,.' ^ir- ■ . - V .rf ,/ *- ,i * - ' ( r^ LORY be to God on high, and in earth peacej( > ^^ good will towardf men. We praife thee, we blefs thee, we wot^ip thee, we glorify thee, Wfc -^^ give thanks to thee for thy great glory, O- Lord God, heavenly King, Ood the Father Alriiij^y. , >">i^ -rt .' :!.!( s^^ J. •khii ;;> • -1 ' \. ; O Lord, the only begotten Son Jefus Chrift; O Lord Godj Lamb of 6bd', Son df the Father, that takeft away the fids 6f the worid| have meircy Thou ■^^li ' M : viii'^ Tekarigbwagibbadoftt* 445 nly iny our •its, irift niity iftto dm ^' -"jOU ¥%•' a- rigbwiyoughftca ne Katighwannerca, neom ne a- gwegouh ne oyafouh Tfiniyoyanner^fe Tfin'ihhov^-^ roughiyagea. Wakwaweanfiyoghfte tfiyakwefs^ O Sayaner, Ongwadonhetft neoni Akwayeronkej aontkanony, orighwadogeaghty, ne ayonheght- sihouh Ahhoeyouh ; Kanikoerakouh wakweani- deaghtea tfinikouh dewagw^gouh Yonkwayadara- ouh nenekea Oriahwadogeaghty Tckarighwageh*' hadont, ne Seandearat neoni Karouhgyage tyo«- yeghtaghkouh Oyadaderightfera ayonkhiyaghtagh- tea. Et-ho se-nenne yongwakearouh ne wahoeny teyoghnancdarryoh YongAvarij^hwannerea, kaki- ok ayorlwarake akwarighwayehaghfe ; Segoh sane wakweanideaghtea wa-akwate agwegouh Ongwa- nikoeragouh ne keangaye Ongwadewgy^na yon* gwatkarayeny aghfyena, yaghsane ne t'hakarih- hbeny T'hayongwayodeaghfera, ok ne wakarihhoe^ ny ' Sanidareghtferowanea Yonkhirighwiy6Ughfte«t*- ^ hy ne Yongwarighwanncrea, ne rorlhh5eriJ jefus Chrift Sakwayaner; ne rorihh6cni Sahhaykdat, fagh- niyadat oni ne Ronikoughriyoughftoh, ise nenc agwegouh t'hihhaf-hatfte Ranihha, agwegouh Yot- konnyoghft, neoni Oewefeghtfera tiiniyeheawese. Amen, ■(' ' we Wfc ^• ord ^riftr thef,^ *ho\» r\Ewefeghtfera Niyoh ne Enekeaghtfy Tfitka- ^^ roughyade,. neoni Kayannerea Oghwentfyage^ ne Orgwehogouh Waondaddenoewene. Wakyoe- * wefaghte, Wagvvadoerea, Wagwanideaghteu, ne wahoeni kowanaghtsihouh Soewefeaghtfera, O Sa- yarier Niyoh, ne Karoughyagouh Tefanakeratdtt)^, Niyoh agwegouh t'hihhaf-hatSe Ranihha. ■■. Q Sayaner, fouhha-ah fadoeny Roewaye Jefias Chrift ; Sayaner Niyoh, Roye N lyoh, Roewaye nc Ranihha^ ne ereah wahhahawighte ne Tfiniiyako- rigkwannrea Ongwehogouh; Tandak\veandei;hek. ii mi ^-*.<* m .-Hi 44$ ,-. The Communion* V • ThpUi that ,takeft away the fins of the world, liavc iwcrcy upon us. Thou that takeft away the iins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that fitted at the right hand of God the Fathetv have mercy upon us. lont)!? i for thou only art holy, thou only art the Lord, tjipu only, O Chrift, with the Holy Ghoft, arc mo^ high in the glory of God the Father. Amen, ,y ii ' ' '. m • •-^/i4»/ufi\'''»Kll«nm>'i tli'iiovii.^'i iliiu^i;'j. > ,, het us pray. ^RANT, we befcech thee,; Alpiighty Go(^, tbat ^^ the words which we hav^ . heard this day with our Autward earsj may through thy grace be.jfo m^f ted inwardly in pur hearts, that they may bring S>rth IB us the fruit of good living, to the honour and praife of thy N^e, through Jefus Chrift pur •Lord.- :,y^/eooi Songweda Ifrael tehHonadonkoghtouh ne One- M m m gweaghrara \\\ Avj '. fi 1^- IL It ■; i 450 Public Bapttfm of Infants and by the ^ptifm of thy well beloved Son Jcfus Chrift in the river Jordan, didft fanftify water to the myftical waftiing away of fin; We befeech thee, for thine infinite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon this Child; walh ^/w, and fanAify him with the Holy Ghoft, that he, being delivered from thy wrath, may be received into the ark of Chrift's Church ; and being fledfafli in faith, joyful through hope, and rooted in charity, may fo pafs the waves of this troublefome world, that finally he may come to the land of everlafling life : there to reign with thee, world without end, through Jefus Chrift our Lord. Amen. 't ,j ^-j TKTOV "CV/ A LMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of all "" that need, the helper of all that flee to chee for fuccour, the life of them that believe, and the refurreftion: of the dead ; We call upon thee for this Infant, that he, coming to thy holy Baptifm, may receive remiffion of his fins by fpiritual regeneration. Receive him, O Lord, as thou haft promifed by thy well-beloved Son, faying, Afk,/ and ye fhall have; feek, and ye fhall find ; knock, and it fiiall be opened unto you: Sq giye now unto us that alk ; let us that feek, find ; open the gate unto us that knock ; that this Infant mzY pnjoy the everlaftlng benedidion of thy heavenly washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom • ' ■ .' ' ' which cfus the hee, fully him from ifift's ough waves come with ft our 1 of all Ihee for nd the n thee y holy Ifins by rd, as faying, 11 find ; Q giye ; open nt may eavenly ingdoiri which Tondatnekpjferaghs Ikja'd^^e'-ah. 4^1 gweaghtara ne Kaniyadarotea ne Wadenyen- deagh'ftouh farighwadogeaghty Ybndathnekoffe- fafs ; neoni yorihhoeniyouh Roewaghnekofserr-hoh ne eghtfenoghweghtsihoh Eaghtfyea-ah Jefus Chrift ne Kaih'yoehakouh Jordan, waghfnekadogeagh- tifle ne Kanigoera akanohharete ne Karigh- wancrea ; Wagwariiteghtea Kanigoughraneghtanc nc wakarihhoeny yagh-teyeyodokte Sanidareght- fera ne keagaye Iksa-ah, Clkfa-o-goe-ah) sedear afe- yatkaght-hoh ; fenohhares, neoni feyadadogeghtift ne ahharihhoeni Sanigoughriyoughftouh, ne ayoeny ne aondouh ayagwatnereghfy Sanakweaghfera, ne tii-Raodyoughgwadogeghty Chrift akayendaghte ; ne ayougniroh Tfideyakaweghtaghkoh, ayako- donharake ne akarihhony Yorharatft, neoni aka2;h- teghrondea ne Tliniyonoenwight, nenekea Tfi- yoghwentfyade tayondohhetftc tiideyongwarc- eghfl-ha, ne oghnakeanke yeayoevve ne tfini- yeheavve Ayakonheke : ne wahoeni et-ho noewe nc tfiniyeheawe ayoijtfttrifte, ne ah-harihhoeny Jefu> Chrifi:. Amen, .J AGWEGOUH t'hihhaf-hafte yagh-tegh-rehhe- yoghfe Niyoh, ne Seyenawafis ne tcyakodogh- wenrfyony, ne afeyadattyafe ne I^eke waondc- kwaghfeandaghkwc, ne Tfiyakonhennyouh ne D*ya- kawightaghkouh, neoni Eantfyontkctfkwaghte Ya- kaweahheyoghferoh ; Wagweaniteaghtea ne keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfaogoe-ah) ne ayondaddyat-hcwe nc Sarighwadogeaghty Eayondatnekoflfcraghkwe, aya- koyendanc ne akarihoeny Aonfayondony ne Kani- koi^ghrage Aonfayondadderighwiyoughflouh ne Kafighwanerea. Kaf-hcyena, (Seyenahoh) O Sa- yaner^ . t^niyought fewaneandafe ne rorihhoni- ■yoh eghienoewefe Eghtfyca-ah Jefus Chrilt, rawca, fenidcgtitrhak nok eafayendane; sef-hak nok ca- fatfeary; S&nh ought iflbh, nok eavefanhodunkvvaghfc: ' ■ M m m 2 Takyouh m m. u vvhicB thou iiaft ' promifed by Chrift our Lord UJ^t - *»•-* r - ■A .1 V » ' ' * _. ft--" I. ».»»■ - •'or? J A xy ^ t Hear the words of the Gofpel written "by Saint Mark, in the loth Chapter, at th« 13th Vcrfe. ^OJ! ! . '] r -r '■ I r« <•« , •• ^-r HEY brought young chrldr^ to Chrift that %6 ^ fiould touch them ; and His difciples rebuked thofe that brought them. Bat when Jefus law it, he was much diipleafed, anid fard unto them, Suffer the little children ta come unto me, and forbid them not; for of fuch is the kingdom of G»od. Verily, I fay unto you, Whofoever fhall not receive the kingdom of Gbd as a little child, he fhall not enter therein. And he took th^m up in his arms, put his hands Upon them, ^nd bleifed thiem. '^'^^^ T>ELOVED, yef-heat in this Gofpel the words of ■*^ of our Saviour Chrift, that he commanded the children to be broi^ht unto him ; hov/ he blamed thofe Miat would have kept them from him 5 hoW he exhorteth all men to follow their innocency. Ye pereeive how by his outward gcftvrrc and deed he declared his good will toward them; for he embraced them in his armr, he laid his hands,Tipon them, r^u VT • .<* "*' orci. ,01 ■% _r.. . ._ Saint e. ' •-- buked liaw it. Suffer forbid God. eceive all not arms, !• ■ '^r.d )i:ds of ted the blamed V hoW locency. U deed for he them. TonUatnekq^etaghs ii^-o-'jo^^i, 4^3 yakweaniteghtane ayagwat- ^^efaks ; Ne ayonkntnhodun- opwa TakytJuh ne fearyy "ncne otwa yakwefaks ; I^e ayonl fcs^aghfe oewa yagwfean-houghtiflbh ; ne wahoeny eaga'ye Iksa-ah (Ikfaogoe-ah) ne Oyadaderight- fera Karoiighyagoh Aonfayonkenohharefe yea- yoewe (ayoewe) ne tfiniycheawe Sayanertfera ne Sawane^adafe ne rorihhoniyoh Jefus Chrilt Songwa- yaner. jimen. in ^.•f„ Eghtfifew adeweanat-hoendek tfimyought Songwagh- yadocfe ne Royadadogcaghty Mark^ ne Oyc* rihhadont Chapter, neoni Oyery aghfea yawea- rehhadont Verfe. X^rADOGEA n6ew6 waondatty^t-hewe Ikfa- ogoe-ah ne Chrift ne ^vahocni af-hakoyena ; Ok ne SakorihhonyeAy waf-hakodighT^^ghte ne waondattyat-he-houh. Ok Jefus i)e Wahhatkaght-hoh, wahharighwariigouh, ne waghfakaweahhaghfe, Yon- kyatd6cre»h niflSh Ikfa-o-goe-ah, toghfa tefeyeriyent- harea; ikea eghniyeyidddeii Rapyanertfera ne Niyoh. Togeghike-oewe wagweahhaghfe, eakeii- hake yftgh-egh tef-hadattyadodeftane tfiniyought Iksa-ah, yagh-teantfy t'heafadaweyad^ne ne Ka- yanertferagouh ne Karoughyagouh. Neoni waghf- hakody'adahawea neoni wahhanifnoughsare ne Waf- hakoyadaderifte. /^Wanoewefe fowat-hondeh ne tfinihodeweana- ^~^ kwea ne Karoughyage Songwayadeaha>v'jlght- ^a 'Chrift, ne fakaweany ahhoeweahhaghfe ,,nte Ikfa-o-gde-ah, tfinigh-lakoglirewaghtoh Sakoxigh- hony^ny ne fafcodyadanhefe eantfyondatt-havvijgl^te; a- gWegouh waf-hnko.ughretfyarohTie Akoewakaghdatt- yeghte tfiniyakodeght. Wefewanikoghrayendare Tii- Ijihqd^ttyaday^iea'ne ifinikayejca tfinigh-Sakonough- . fn^ii! we-oub. 3:-! .' ^iiiirf^T/opuAj^..; If r^EARLY beloved, ye have brought this Child •*^ here to be baptized ; ye have prayed that Our Lord Icfus Chrift would vouchfafe to receive hm, to .releife him of his fins, to fandlify him with the Holy Ghoft, to give him die kingdom of heaven and everlafting lite. Yc have heard alfo that our ^ ' '■ •> i- Lord WlMM ll - •fi- ■•■(;',;:'» f ■...•-»* • ■- * Child at our e to, h the leaven at our Lord Tondatnehjferaghs Ikfa-O'-goe'-ah. Vt^5^ wc-ouh, tfina-deghf-hakohhyagwaghriyena; Ikca ne Yahhanifnughfare fakoyadaderighftoh. Toghsa te- fanikoughrakchak, neoni ok yekayerike tileghi-agh- koehak ne keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfao-goe-ah teai-he- yadah Sadeakarighwadad'ye Keandearoh, ne Ahha- yadadderiftaghkwe Karoughyagouh ayondohhetftc, neoni ayondkdouh tfiniyeheawe Kayanertferagoiih, Ne wahoeny Teyonkhirighwakannyeghtoh tfini- yoyannere tfinireghre Karoughyagouh t*heanderouh Songwaniha keagaye Iksa-ah, (Ikfa-o-goe-ah) Sa- korighvvawafiik ne rorihhoeny Royea-ah Jefus Chriil rorighhowanaghtoh ; yaght-ha tckanigoerakc ne- nekea tfiniyongvvadyerea eahharighwanoewene ; Kin- yoh Ty*ongwightaghk6ehak neoni Weriyaghfiyohak eghtfifewadoera, ne a-edewearouh, ,> -,«»f AGWEGOUH t'hihhaef-hafle neoni tfiniyeheawe /^^ Niyoh, Karoughyage t'heandcrouh, Ranihha, wagvvadoerea Kanigoeragouh, ne fanoghwe-ouh takwayenderhahfleany ne Seandearatne neoni Te- wightaghkouh ise t'feragouh ya-aghfewe: Yahatfyefl nenekea Yeyenderhaft-ha, ferighwaghnirat nenekea Tfideyongweghtaghkouh onea tfinayoiightouh. Kal- heyouh Sanigoughriyoiighftouh keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o-goe-ah) ne wahoeni aonfayondoeny (aonf- ayondoeniyanniyoh) ne Ayondadderakwaghfe (a- yondadderakweahadoh) ne tfiniyeheawe Ayontfe- noniyadaghkwe, ne rorihhony Jefus Chrifi Son- gwayanerhne, ne neanne fadetfyouh tfyatfteiifi:- ha fadeyought ne Ronigoughriyoughftoh, oewa jjeoni tfiniychcavye. Amen, ^invQio& iuMt^Ji | AGWAGH Kwanoroughkwa, ne keant-ho yet- ..•*' fiyat-he keagaye Iksa-ah (^.Ikfa-ogoe-ah) ne- wa^hony ayondatnekplleraghwe ; (AyondatnegoiTera- hoh) Sewanideaghtaghkwe ne Songwayaner Jefus i^bM ahanocwcne aghfakoyenahoh aghfakoghne- reghfy M 45^ Public Baptlfm of Infants* Lord Jefus Chrift hath pramifed in his Gofpel to grant all thefe things that ye have prayed for: which promife he fornis part will mod furely keep and perform. Wherefore, after this promife made by CJ^hrift, this Infant mull alfo faithfully for his part promife by you that are his Sureties, (until he come of age to take it upon him/elf,) that k^ will renounce the devil and all his works, and conilantly believe God's holy Word, and obediently keep his Commandments. ■m ^: \i M- § 111 i. r. y I I demand therefore, TAOST thou, in the name of this Child, renounce ^^ the devil and all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, with ah covetous defires of the fame, and the carnal defires of the flefh, fo that thou wilt not follow or be led by them ? Anfwer. I renounce them all. ' Minijier: T\OST thou believe in God the Father Almighty, "*^ Maker of heaven and earth ? And in Jefus. Chrift his only begotten Son oi?r Lord ?' And that he was conceived by the Holy tjrhoft ; born of the Virgin Mary ; that he fuffered under Pontius Pilate^ was crucified, dead, and burie4; fpmnm^immmr mssi :l to for: keep nadc r his til he r will antly phis V4 iii-Zi- louncc ip and if the It thou fighty, )n our Holy iffered and Iurie4; did into 1 the come ^uick ; the taints ; f the vi! I's holy in the in this Ian may I in Mm, and Tondatnekqfferag'hs Ikfa-o^goe^ah, 459 yendery Mary; ne roroeghiyage tfinihhawcniyoughne Pontius Pilate, tehowayendanhare, raweahhyeoh ne- dni roevvayadat; nakouh rawenoghtouh OhcaghfoXih, ne aghfea ni-Weghniferakehhadont njfotkctikonh ; Karonghyage rawenoghtouh, YelT-heandcroh tfi- taweycndeght^ghkoh Rafnonke ne Ntyoh ne a- gwegouh t'hihhaf-hatfte Ranihha ; et-ho tant-ha- yeghtighkwe onea tfi-Youghwhentfyoktea, neoni tant-hagh-rougbfa ne Yakonhennyoh, neoni yaka- vveahheyoughlerc? Tifeghtaghkouh kca ne Ronigoughriyoiighftouh tTeragouh ; ne tfi-Kandyouj^hkwadogeghty ne O- noughfadogeghty ; ne Yeyatlare Orighvvadogeghty; ne Eantfyondadderighwiyoughftea Karighvvannerea ; ne Eantfyontkeiikouh ne Yeycronke; neoni tfini- yeheawe Eayakonhcnnyonke ? 'Tayondady, Nenegoa agwegouh yoghniroh Te- vvakightaghkouh. ' ' EtfihuhJUitfy. iGhfeghre kea keagaye Tfideweghtaghkouh aye* •* faghnekofleraghwe ? 1 ft tayondady, Ne ikeghre. Etfihuhptfy. 'tXT'Aghfewaneandarie kea Tfiniweahyh Niyoh . ^ Raorighwadogeghty, eafat-hoendaddc Tfini- weghniferage eahhsonheke ? Tayondady. Wakewaneandane. O Etjihuhjlatjy radouhheke, Ronidearefkoh Niyoh, s'heyoh ne Yakot- ongwedagayea (Adam) fadhoewadVadatta kea- gaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o-goe-ah) ne Ongwedafe ne sagat ayondatketfkouh. Amen, S'heyoh ne agwegouh tfiniyakonigoughrondyefe Eyeronke ayoderighwaghtoefe, agwegouh tfini- N n n z yoyan- '' •Pff™ 1 46o Public Bapttfm oflnfantst and that all things belonging to the Spirit may live and grow in him. Amen. Grant that he may have power and ftrcnj^th to have vidtory, and to triumph againft the devil, the world, and the flelh, Amen, ' r Grant that whofoever is here dedicated to thee by our office and miniftry, may alfo be endued with heavenly virtues, "and everlaftingly rewarded through thy mercy, O blefl'ed Lord God, who doft live and govern all things, world without end. Amen, A LMIGHTY, everliving God, whofe mod dearly ^*' beloved Son Jefus Chrift, for the forgivenefs of our fins, did ihed out of his mod precious fide both water and blood, and gave commandment to his difciples, that they fhould go teach all nations, and baptize them, In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the HolyGhoft; Regard, we befeech thee, the fupplications of thy congregation ; fandti- fy this Wnter to the myftical waihing away of fin ; and grant that this Child now to be baptized there- in, may receive the fulnefs of thy grace, and ever remain in the number of thy faithful and eledt children, through Jefus Chrift our Lord, y^men. ./ .i.n'* \i ,/ 4 Name ■>-.■■> 1 1 HUB II iiiiTiJB— live h to , the I) thee with ough I and karly lefs of sboth to his s, and of the efeech fandti- Df fin : here- ever elea nen* .- < Tondatnekojferaghs Ikfa-CHgoe^ah* 461 yoyanncrefe tll-eayakonhckc neoni aycycflhake. Amen, Se-ef-hatftat ne ayegwcny ne wahoeny Akocvva- Teany Oneaghfoughronoh, Oghwentfya, neooi Ka- righwannerea. Amen, . S'hcyoh ne oughkakiok ne Raonadeweyena ne Sakoderighhonyeniik Aghfadcweniyoughnhake, o- ni ayakweght-hakc tfitkaroughyade Tfiniyoikatft, neoni tfiniyeheawe Ayakodonharake ayondadouh, ne wakarihhoeny Sanideareghtfera, O Sayadaderiyouh Sayaner Niyoh, ne neanne fon-he neoni agwegouh Satfterifl-ha ne tfiniyeheawe. Amen, GWEGOUH t'hihhaf-hafte, yaghteh-reahhe- yofe Niyoh, nc cghtfenoghvveghtsihoh Eght- fyea Jefus Chrifl, Rana-aghtihhea yodiyagea-ouh Oghneganofk neoni Onegweaghfa roghriroh, ne wahoeny Aonfayonkhirighwiyoughftouh ne Yon- gwarighwanerea, neoni fakonhha-ouh Sakorigh- honnyeny, ne ahhoughtandiyonkouh agwegouh On- gwehogouh aghfakoderihhonny, neoni aghfa- kodighnekofifera-houh ne Raghfeanakouh ne Ra- nihha, neoni ne Roewaye, neoni Ronigougnri- youghftouh ; Sadhoendek, wagwanideaghtea, ne Adereanayent ne Sandyoughkwadogeaghty ; Snc- gadogeaghtift ne keagkye nc akanohh arete ne Karighwanerea : neoni S'heyoh keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o-goe-ah) nene oewa Eayondatnekofleragh- kwe (ayondatnekofferah-hoh) ayakoyendaghta [a- yakoyendaght-hake] Sandearat agwegouh, neoni tyutkoh onea tfinayoughtoh ayeyadarake af-heya- deweanod^ghkwat-ha yondaddyadoughrbnkwea Sa- ye-o-goe-ah, ne rorihhoeny Jefus Chrift Songwa- yaner. Amen, ^m m Name Eght- :#^' I r !• iMI" j> I 462 N. Amen, Public Baptifm of Infants* Name this Child. I Baptize thcc, In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and ot the Holy Ghoft. *v Vf7E receive this Child into the Congregation of ' ^^ Chrift's Hock "^s and ilo fign bim mx\\ the fign of the Crofs, in token thnt hcreafrcr he fliall not be afliamcd to confcfs fhc faith of Chrift cruci- iicd, and manfully to fight under his banner againft fin, the world, and the divii ; and to continue ChrilVs faithful foldicr and fcrvant unto his life's end. Amen, CJEEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that this ^ Child is regenerate and grafted into the Body of Chrift's Church, let. us give thanks unto Al- mighty God for thefe benefits, and with one accord make our prayers unto him, that this Child mzy lead the reft of his life according to this beginning. I^UR Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be ^-^ thy Name; Thy kingdom come; Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven: Give us this day dur daily bread ; And forgive us our trefpafles, as we forgive them that trefpafs againft us ; And lead us not into temptation; But deliver us from evil. Amen, * Here tlr* Prieft fliall make a Crofs upon the Child's forehead. We ithcr, I hull. ion of h the fliall cruci- gainft hrift*s end. lat this Body :o Al- accord ly lead M ved be vill be day es, as lead evil. Child's We l^ondatnehjferaghs Ikfa-o-gvcah. 463 ,,, Eglu-fcniulo.ih nc Raksa-ah. "Vf WakogliiifkolHraghwc, Raghfcanakouh ne • nc Ranihha, neoni nc Rocwayc, neoni ne Roni^oghriyoughrtouh. Amen, "IX/Ak'hiycna keagayc Iksa-ah Raodyoughkvvakoh -,' Clifift, neoni vvagwayeronitftc nc * Tcka- yy.glifondc, nc Kayeron\t(loh yaght-ha kadchhea eand'yakawightaghkoh Tchhowaycndanhare Chrift, neoni eayakoghnekaronkc cahoevvadoriyoughncron- hafe Oncghfoughronoh, Oghvvcntfya, neoni ahoc- wanwavvalb Chrift tliniychcawc onea tfinayoughtoh. Amen, COwatkaght-ho oewa wakwanoroughkwa Dowadda- dcgca-ogoe-ah kcagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o goe-ah) aonfayondocny, (aonlayondocniyannyoh) neoni Ra- odyoughgwadogeghtige Chrift waf-hakoyena ; Kin- youh fa-tantfidewanidcaghtafc ne agwcgouh t'hihhaf- hatfte Niyoh ne keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o-goe-ah) ne yodaddearoh Tfiyakonhe (tliyakonhcnnyoh) ayakhi- righwiyoughftea (ayakorivviyoughftannyonke) tfi- noewaondaghfawc. COngwaniha ne Karoughyage tighsideroh, We- ^ I'aghfeanadogeaghtinc ; Sayanertfera iwe Tagh- fere eghniawan tiinlyought Karoiighyagouh, oni Qghweritfyage : Niyade-wcghniHiage Takwanada- iranondaghfik noewa; Neoni Tondakwarlghwiyough- ilouh, tfiniyought oni Tfyakwadadcrighvviyough- Iteany ; Neoni toghfa takwaghfarlneght Dewaddatde- nakeraghtonke; ncsane fadfyadakvvaghs ne Kon- dighferoheafe. Amen. * Kcant-ho Ratfihuhftatfy raycronitlloh nc Tckayaghfnondc Ikaa-ah Onuntfj*. W-Agwa- .1. i m v;V i m hi 464 Public Baptifm of Infants, rciful \X^E yield thee hearty thanks, moft mercii ^^ Father, that it hath pleafed thee to regene- rate this Infant with thy holy Spirit, to receive him for thine own Child by adoption, and to incorporate him into thy holy Church. And humbly we be- feech thee to grant, that he being dead unto finf, and living unto righteoufnefs, and being buried with Chrift in his death, may crucify the old mari> and utterly abolilh the whole body of. fin, and that as he is made partaker of the death of thy Son, he may alfo be partaker of his relurredtion, fa that finally with the refidue of thy holy Church, he may be an inheritor of thine everlafting Kingdom> ■through Chrift our Lord, jimen, . . r'«rt^ ••■-•■■'■'-■■■ • • * -.»..• *-•. , i- : ■ .. • / » •pORASMUCH as this Child hath promifed by •*• you his Sureties, to renounce the devil and all his works, to believe in God, and to ferve him ; ye muft remember that it is your parts and duties to fee that this Infant be taught, fo foon as^ he Ihall be able to leatn, what a folemn vow, promife and prd- feffio» he hath here made by you. And that ^^may know thefe things the better, ye Ih&U call upon him to hear Sermons ; and chiefly ye^ Ihall provide^ that he may learn the Creed, the • Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments in the vulgar tongue, and all other things which a Chriftian ought to know and believe to his foul's health ; and that this Child may be virtuoufly brought up to lead a godly and a Chriftian life ; remembring always that "Baptifm doth reprefent unto us our Profeflion, which is to follow the example of our Saviour Chrift, and to be made like unto him ; that as he died. w % n, ul ene- hm >rate be- jried marij . that he that ., ht , dom> ;d by id all ye lies to tall be pro- 1^ may uport )Vide^ Irayer, Ingue, Iht to [at thti Igodiy that jffion, iviour las he died. *.". koh RaniliJia, ne Saiioghw^-onli keagail'e ' Ikssi-ak (Ikfa-Orgoe^ah) ne torihh6ny Sanlgogh- riyoogbiloh riyakodoenvi Sakfata {Stkrata^joh) af-heyena tieoni Sand'youghgiVagt)-tferadog«2p;iity ayondadd'yonde. Kanigoeragoiih wagwanidcagh- tea, s'heyoh akoewahheyafe ne Karighwannerea* lie Yoderighwagwarighs'yoh ayakonheke (aya- konhennyonke) ne fade-hoewad'yadatta Chrift tfi- raweahheyoh, ne Ongwedagayea dayeyendanhare, wagwegouh ayoiightonde ne Tfiniyorighwannerea Oyeroenda; Neoni fadeyoughtohhak yakoyadara- ouh (yagoyaderaferoh) neRweahheyat Eghtfyea-ah, Sadeyoughtohhak oni yeyeyadarane (aveyadera- foh) ne Tiinifotketfkoh ; ne wahoeny oghnakeanke ayondadderakvvaghfe (ayondadderakweahhadoh) ne tfiniyeheawe Kayanertfera, ne rorihoeny Jcfus Chrift Songwayaner. Amen, Agwegouh taycddne^ Ratjihuhjidtjy lijahaweahhagkfe, ^c, "^TE wahoeny keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-o-goe-ah) •*" ferihhonny raouhha (akaouhha) waondatfea- noh Yakowanonda-ouli (yakoweaneandaferoh) ne Oneghfoughronoh neoni agwegouh Raodeweyena eayakorihhonty, Niyoghtferagouh eandyakavvigh- taghkouh, raouhha cahoewayodeghfe ; Ne eai'e- wighyaghrafeke ne tfineafewayerc eayenikoerarake ne keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikla-o-goe-ah) eayako'.ve- yeftocbakc (enyakovvcyellann'ybnkc) ayondadde- rihhoeny eayondaddenadochaghfe tfiniyoiighwagh- niroh Yakowaneanda-ouh. (yakowcancandafcioh) Neoni ne wahoeny a-houghronkhi,ke (avoughionkii- toh) nena-karihhotea cayotkiitcke eafcyeghychhcke Aondereanayeghfeke neoni ayondahhoiighfadaddye ne Origh'vvadogeaghty eayerighwaghnodea, eadcvvadyc- reghte eafcwatllenyarouh ne tfiniyeweanotea ne ayon- Ooo ' • dadde- .ft \* djndf atid To£b agaon for tisf lb fliKnild wt^o^whcf fT'C 'ibaptized, o-. :.([^ r;fii;.i«, Hi v'V^ i .^i > V 44 J Ji,' ' 1* »V * ■■^f?l ■ :./• f!,4-T ^Hf 41,: J '^!l '.. viVi 4. if: ;^i. T.,^! v/' ■|.ii.i; ~ ' ' .■ l»V-' . ^^ . .\- i • -• /'.'•'-'■' .''(!ri-i4)ni..> ." „'. (,.^, ./)■. 1 : t' ■■: !• -^.-^roV ^ >, - • .- - • •C'V.'? ' '' ' ':*anJ:^.':":-''''i:' ;>n flii»vt ; ", ■ 1-! ■ •>bO !.;» .r/!^ T H E -..fi r 1 igh- 1. < ,? /■; Tmdatnekoferaghs R/a^^^C'-'ah^ 467 'tSackler ighhonny nc Tekeny Skarighwirc ivie. Tewigh- taghkouh, ne Raodereanyent Songwayaner^ neoni ^Oyept- M KarlwakC) neom -agw^gottline oyviutkixe Karrhhotea ne Yakorighwiyoughiloh ne yontfenoe- niyadaghkwa Akodonhetft ayakoderyexwiarikc ; Neoni nene keagaye Iksa-ah (Ikfa-p-goc-ah) aya- koytinneraddy ayoiidaddeghyarea (ayondaddegh- yaghronn'ye) Ayakoyadadogcaghty tfi-ayakonhe- ke ; Tyutkoh ayakeghy^rake ne' Tiiyendatnekoffe- raghs teyagwakaghneronnyoh yongweannadoeny tfinayongwayerea, nenahotea tefkaderighwadycrea Chrifl SongwaghnereagWyohs, et-ho ne ongyerea ne fadahoewad'yadodeafte : Sadeayoughtoh ne fongwahheyafe neoni fotketfkoh ; ne Yonkhighni- gofserhoh, fadeayoughtoh oni ayakohheyafe Ka- righwanncrea, ayontketlkwaghte Yoderighwagwa- dakwea, tyutkoh yerighwaghdont-hake Ongwe yodakfeaghtfera Tfiniyakonoff-hea, ne kowanagh- tSihoh ayonderighwaghteand'yeghte tfiniyoyannerefe ne Karighvviyoiighllah tfi-Ayakonheke. >f in ■ vvpf m^ \ 5, Mr: i ^ H E '1 KT O o ^ YON. ■t i ir J 'i'4 I,: -4 :'f| ^ 64* .l...*^i-^-c.- •{.;.! 4W^tr , '} tJ/.UI^-^V. t.^Tt ^l^« I ^ . ;.v< THE. FORM OF SOLEMNIZATION OP r... - .•f:f!U>.''.V;.- 'I ' ',' ' ' ■ 1 "'./n . Y'^-)iyv riA:>iM-m Ffrft|.* t. - i OF •f Sff ijd of ^1^^ • n€iut- : miori ' pre- ■ ma of :o be Is not^ un- |men» have , ad-v con- is or- 3 J iFfrft, .•;^-^wV\V f I 469 • 1 f\v.v^,iv»,u c '. ^ la nciii.j\' r • ) I ^ f ^ ' "" "^ ** ^ ' li'tf iMf i " r r- • ,1'M' I, ■;fM,' rTi.V :■',* ■:;> ■ . ■ F»> i V yONi:>ERE ANAYENDAGHK W A AKONNYAKE- li ^t *»•. V* ■n G W A G H k-wanoroughwa Kwayea-ogbe-air, ' keant-ho onea yongwatkeanilfofuh ne TiideHK- ibngwakanere Nlyoh, neoHi Tfiyakotkeahiflbn Ra— odiyoughkwa, ne wahoeny ne Rat^n neoni Oen- heghty ayakonniitktaghkvve fagat ^yoendoh, ricna- botca ayockonniyougbftoh Tfiyayakonhcke 't-ho*^, yercghtoh.Niyoh rorighwadadon et-hone ok^fa-fiytj-'- kc^cghl; ne Qngwe qnea tfinihodyerea^ ne waka- rihhoeny yonkhiyadeniyeiideghileany ne Karighwi- youghftakne tiyeyadat wauendoiih Chnftnc, neoqi Itaodyoughgwadogeaghtlge ; Nenahotca Tfini- yod'ycrea royadadogeghty Paul vvahaneandon ne fagat yontkpnny oft agwtgguh I'liniyongwedake ; Ne wftkacihoeni eghnakarihotea yaght-ha yakowea* noreghtaghkwe, segouh tayondawcarih, segouh aygkonigoughiodakwaghrc, Ongwe Lfiaiyeyakoni- goughr€(ahhas tfinlyought Kondirrioh yagh-ot-heiio teyodiriwaye, segouh akonth-tokhake; Ok eayot- iismiyoughftoh, eayonikoughrocny ne eayonf- koughraghfa, ne eahocwaweananoroughkvv-ake Ni- yoh, candevvad'ycrciiihte yckaycri-oewe. cayotkateke, eankoewanoghtonn'youh ne Karihhoenifh wcrouK eav^fkonnvakfckc. Nena- » ' mt\ r i 11 ■» 1 ...i 470 "'^ ' Solemnkation of Matrimony* '■ Fir(^, it was ordained for the procreatiofi of Children, to be brought up rn the fear and nw- turc of the Lord^ and to the praife of hh hbly i Secondly, it was ordained for a remedy againft fin, and to avoid fornication, that fuch perfons as have, not the gift of continency might mirtV; and keep themfelves undefiled 'iiembers of Chrift's body. --'a---"^::;vVv';\L/-. be married, Jhall fay^ .; • * c ^i ^ 'j c. T Require and charge y6ti both (as yc v^^ill 'ai^i^r •*• at the dreadful day of judgment, when the fecrets of all hearts ihall be difclbfed) that if «ith^ of yoii know any impediment, why\y? may npt be law- fully joined together in Matrim(^rty, ye da now confcfs it. For be ye well allured, that fo many as are coupled .together 'othcrwife than. God's word doth allow, are noc joined together by God, neither is tKcir Matrimony lawful. ;= •' . ^ v • >/ .' .... ,...-., J ... - ' .^ ^ Then Jball thfy give their troth to each other- in this manner, *Q'^'^'Q, ^ The Mintjler receiving the fVoman at her father! s or friend* s hands, Jhall caufe the Man with his right hand to take the PFoman by her right hand, and to fay after him as followeth, ^^^0^^*^ '• ' /- "^ N. take thee N. to my wedded Wife, to h^e '* and to hold, from this day forward, for better for worfe, for richer for poorer, in ficknefs and in health, to love and to cheriib, till death us do part. •••i >ff of rxtt- hdjy gainft )ns as '^4 and Ihrift's ?/ #^^/ fecrets of ytm le laW- ;a now many word either in this bet:* for ht hand o h^e better and in lo p?irt, a<;?cord- i M TomkKfon^indughkwaJlkoii^ke, 47.1 ) ^ NfifM^hotea pe DVodyereghtouh, ne cayoodewe- doyghfeke ne eayondaddeghy.area n€, Yakokfad^ yendouh, ne cayondeweanarighkwake Royanerhnc, ' Tfiniyonoewight ayotkonnyoughftoh Niyoghne.. ,'' ^S, Ke Tekcnihhadont, rorighwacladoh teghyada- d'yenawasehheke teankoehwaghtryarea Kanaghkwa Karighwannerea, ne wahoeny yaghte koewagwcn- :n*yescj ne ayondaghkatftade . ne eayakonnyakc, neoni yagh-ot-he-noh t'hayoranondagouh eayon- deweyenoeny ne Rayeroenda Chrilh 'i^'f ii./, / . \^iA '. i-(;ilJ3 Etfihuhjlatjy tayondady^ ne oewa Ayakomyaktagh^e.^ '• WAkenonhane tfineayoughtoh (eayondatkanp- ,^«f^ , .. daghfyalic ne teantfyadouh-harearoh Eawigh- pileradeke Tfinadeant-heaghroughfa, ne katkeklok a/^i.Yonerighwaghfeghtann'yoh Orighwagwegouh Akaweriyane eayondadderigh-hodaghs'yale) eakeah- hake kakiok ni-yeyadare ayakoderyendar^ke ne . Ayakonhigb-ta, ne afcirihhoeny yaght-ha ayetfiyef- -tane, kaffeniroh oewa. Ikea orighwiyotjy ean- tfyoeny, ne agwegouh, oya tfinikay^rea tfinighfoa- gwarighwayerafe Nlyoh yagh-teyondadd'yefta- nire, neoni yagh-te yekarighwayery np Yakonny^- gouh. {^^^;.avv<. ^etfyadaddefnoughfa iJt'Smizveyendeghtaghkouh Tah^ * ■ ■ - ^^ ^^^//^- M^^<^:^ u vy^lA T N, wakoyena N, Teddenidcroh, onea ted'ya- + daghfawea,^ .^iineawe eakoeyarfteriilah, ,-eayo- faiJ^preke ,ne-teas t'hik^a-ha, ne Eayqtf-hogoe-hake ftC'te^s .Taondonhakairryagliffkc, ne,fkeaiiea a^ofi- ji4^f ne-teas teayokokweahheandoughscke, ne ean- khe.ncgh- M: I ■ ■ t ^ ( i »■■! i 47 j& SskM^mniki j^ Miurkn«'• '■ ''''jr^: .* • '•' ' ; "' • . % Thfnjhall thfy Ub^ their benlisi mi ibt ffitwaiMh ^n.^kerri^ht huMd taktn^ the hi^i'i;y Ms right }>andi JljdU iihezuife fa;^ after the Minifter ; ./.v-.j. "• T IS), take thee .V. to ihy wetHlcd Huibaird, to hare '*■ ami to holdj from this day fohvard, for better for worfe, for rither for. poSircr, i« tiickniife and in health, to love, cherifli, and to obey, till death us do part, according to God*s holy ordi- nance ; and tlierctd I gfve thpe ttty tr6t]i, ' . -^^-.>.^ -^ ThenJbaU theyagntn hefi tJkh- hmds'^ and ihe^,M$fi - r JIM give unto -the IVoman: a Ringyiajb^ the fame itpon -' ' "ihe Book, with ' tfye mtnjiamett . duty h J be .Piri»fi and .:.. Ciei'k. And ti>k Pri^; tak'mg the RJng^ Jbdl deliver ■ 1. it unto the Man^ to put it up6n the fourth ^ng^r cfihe tr ff'Mwan^s left haxd. Add the Matty hoidittg the Ring -^l^ there, and lattglH by the Pri&j^^ J^oU fiiL}d:;^^:p ' '.'^,,;, V-- ■-. .;^;'--:^' ./?'''•;•>-' •• ^ ■'1^'"-f^ ,..'' "I^ITH this Ring. i thee rtjcd, with my body^I thet worihip, and with all my worklly.'^obds I' thee endow : In the Name of tliJe Fathcr^iacdof the Son, and of the holy Ghoft. Amen, .imkv,^^^i\ If* T^ltcn ihe thaii having the Ring upmi the fbutth finger of the IVomen^s left hand, tbeyjhall both kneel down, ^nd the Mlnjjler jhall fay , i Let us pray, :l?»irrIf:riT r\ KternalGod, Creator and^ Prefer ver of all man- kind, giver of all Spiritual grace j the author of ev'erlafting life ; Stnd thv blcffing upofn'thefetlif ftrvants^ this Matv^hd this Womah,-Mrhom-#e bl«ft O q f\ in 'M to I have , till ordi- \eupon ifi mm deliver ■ of the e Ring r i»dof down. mati- in t'onJereahayenJighhwa Akom^ah* 473 khcnoghweseke ne eakat-hondadihhcke, ne tfina- deayongwakhaghfy nc Kcahheyob, tfiniyoderigliwlii- noh Nlyoh Rorighwadadouh ; neoni wahbaghni- ♦^ratftaghkwe nenegea Wadedd*yadyen*daghkw«. •>' ^^►i f»* . fr>rrl-l t-^-^ Akonbegbtj. cii 3; 'J .- i' ■ - y "VJ E N E K E A Onifno&gbf:iwed\ wakonnyafctea, *^ Kycronke wakoegwann'yeghftaghkwe, ne a- gwegouh Tfiniwagg'ye cakaeyakhoehaghfe, tic Rjrghfeanakouh ne Kanihha, neoni ne Roewaye, neoni ne Ronigoughriyoiighltouh. Amen, -^ i^. Dewadercandye, r\ Tfiniyeheawe Niyoh, Raoniffouh neoni Ratfte- ^^ nrt-hah ne agwegouh Ongvvehogouh, Sako- wyh agwegouh Karighwiyoughftak ne Keandca-* rouh, neoni tfiniyeheawe Eayakon-hennyonke ; Oieyadaderill nenekea Senh-^se, ne keagaye Ratfrn neoni Onheghtyc, ne Yakhiyadaderlll-ha Ppp Sagb- Y 11 ,j» .474 ' S^dinmzaiion oj Matnmony, in thy Na;iic ; that :vs [faac and Rebecca .lived f.iirh- fuily toother, 'lo'thci'c Pjilbns m:iy furrly perform and ^ccc]) the vow and covenant betwixt them made, (whereof this King given and received is a token and pledge,) and may ever remain in pcrfccfl lov« and peace tof:!;cfher, anc,] live according to thy laws^ through Jefiis Chrift our Lord. Amen, ! ■!> t; 5r '^I'en JJjall the Priejt join their right bands together, and fay, "' Thofe whom God hath joined together, let no man put afunder. ' m - ■ 'Then ^3 all the Minijlt/fpeak unto the People, « rpORASMUCH as TV. and" N. have'^^confcnted ■■• together in holy Wedlock, and have vvitncIFed the fame before God and this company, and thereto have giver and pledged their troth either to other, and have declared the fame by. giving and receiv- ing of a Ring^ and by joining of hands ; I pro- nounce that they be Man and Wife together. In ' the Name of the Father, and of the Son, an^l of the Holv Ghoft. ylmen, . ■ , ^ THE ■1 !«•«■ If .dc, ken ,ov« IWS, ■1' f? Tonderennayendaghhwa Akonnyah 475 SaghfcaiKigoiih : Eaf-hcyouh f.uiayoughtouh Ifaac nconi Rebecca • tcghyock'n'ycnilbuh-^^rihnglikwe tfiilcghnonhe, nenck.a ladayoughtouh ^IVyeyaghfc oni no Yakowcancanda-ouh nc Tckavvcancaiida- onh rfinaghyadaddy^i-iifu (nenahhotea " ncnckca iVc Onlfnoughruvet \v loiuiadouh nconi taycycna no \vakadokcaghfta;;;hkwe avoughnirouh ayakoyc- iiawagouh ycychhevvc ;) 1-hcyonh ta-aghyachuUlo- nocwcnc nc onea tfinayoughtonh nconi yodadca- rouli ne tficlcghnonhc. nc tfinlfadcrighwhlnoiih tfinaghniycre, nc Rorihhucny Jtfus Chrifl: Son- gwayancr. Amen* « ether^ Ifet no KatfibuhJliUjy IP'aclcghfahofnouo^hph, T»;. n >3enah6tea tehhoranegea Niyoh, yaglitc-yavvlght taonfayckhaghfy ne Ongvvc. ^^^ 'ill fcntc4 incircd hereto other, rccelv- |I pro- ler. In irvd of »^'K Nok wahhaweaninne^^Mne Keandyoghkwagzvegoughne. T^ENEKEA Tcyeyaghfe yakorighvvayendarc -ne Orighwadogeaghti-tferagouh ne Yakonny^aks, nconi nenahotea N lyoghn? nconi tii-Yakotkeaniflbuh Nvaondoenderene, nconi wakaghmratft^Mikwe nenekea tfiha-dcahhyadadd*ycrare vvaghniweandanc, ue wa- kvlrihhoeny waghyadrddefnoughfa Tfihivveycndegh- taghkouh ; Onean*l Ih vvagcrih-howanaghtc ne onea rodinnyagouh, nc Raghfcanagouh nc Ranihha, nconi ne Roewayc, neoni ne Ronigorghriyoughllouh. Amen, THU in P p P 2 ADEREA- tJ [ 476 ] THE ORDER FOR THE BURIAL OK THE DEAD. ;'.! km I •f T^e Priejl and Clerks meeting the corps at the entrance of the Churchyard, and going before it, either into the Churchy or tozvards the Grai^e, J/mU fay orjing^ I Am thercfurrcftlon and the life, faith the Lord J he that bcUeveth in me, though he were dead, yet Ih'all he live. And whofoever liveth and be-' lievcth in me Ihall never die, S. John xi. 25, 26. Y Know that my Redeeqier liveth, and that he fhafl •*■ ftand at the latter day upon the earth, And though after my Ikin, worms deflrcy this body ; yet in my flefh fhall I fee God : whom I ihall Vee for myfelf, and mine eyes fhall behojd, and not another, Job xix. 25, 26, 27, c; ^ f , w .f, T' •Is 'E brought nOtMSg into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. The Lord Wave, and the Lord hath taken away ; blefled be the Name of the Lord, if?>«, vi.7, jobu ?i. Man II w ■ •" [ 477 ] ■ii> a/U ADEREANAYENT MO ;nn WAONDADDYADATTA. mi fhaft And ; yet ec for «?^v Man v}:t - . ..aH ,\ ' ' -■■■ T-IH Nene Entfyontkct/kwAehtc nconi ne Entfyon- "*• donhetfte, radouh nc Royaner Nlyoh : Nc I-Ih ' tferagouh t'yakawightaghkouh ne cayakonhckc, ok oni nc ayakaweahhcyoh Neoni niyadcyagouli ne yakonhe, I-Ih tferagouh t'yakawightaghkouh, yaglit- ha ya-ihhcye ne tfiniyeheawe. S.jfobn xi. 25. 26. \^7Akadenyendare ne Rakhncrcaghfyouh Ron- i~ he, neoni eahhadake Oghwhcritfiyagif Tfinea- wadegnifcrukhtea. Et-ho-se-ncannene Odfinowa ne Kighnakfke onea eayodidct-haroiigweah ; neoni ea- yodighfouli K'veronke; segouh sane cafk'yadon- dake Akh-kag;(iteke eaf-hikea Niyoh, Jolf xix. ZS, 26, 27. . 'VT'AGH-ot-henoh teyonkvvahhe ne Oghwhmtf- hf" y^g^* neoni kudogeaghtsihoK yagh-ot-hcno tlia- onfayakwayukcawe. Ne Royaner fakowy, n^ Royaner oni iaghf-hakoughkwea ; ne Raoghfcana ne Royaner yoneandont. i Tim. vi. 7. Job u 21. ^'ili ^Mi iij-JA Ne ;.'i 1 ^ ] 478 Burial of the Dead, ■jtyj AN that is born of a woman hath hut a (hort ^^*- time to live, and is full of mifcrv. He com- eth up, and is cut down like a flower ; he flccth as it were a fhadow, and never concinueth in one Itay. In the midft of life \ve are in deafh : of whoii may we feck for fuccour, but of thee, O Lord, who for our fins art jullly difpleafed ? Yet, O Lord wod mod holy, O Lord mou: migh'v, O holy and moft merciful Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter pains of eternal death. iri i r. I ■ •J m Thou knoweft, Lord, the fecrcts <5f our hearts; Ihut nor thy merciful ears to our prayers ; but fpare us, Lord, moft holy, O God moft mighty, O holy and merciful Saviour, thoii moft worthy Judge eternal, fuffer us not at our jafthour for any pains of death to' fall from thee. '^^^ '''" - ''' " •vs liiiizz 'icar FORASMUCH as it hath pleafed Almighty God of his great mercy to take unto himfelf ,rfie foul of our dear brother here departed, we therefore commir kis body to the ground ; * earth to earth, aflies to afhes, dull to dull, in fure and certain hope "of the refurrC(ftion to eternal life, through our Lord Jcfus Chrifl, who (hall change our vile body, "thacit may 'be like unto his glorious body, accora- .u.; * Here Earth fliuU be caii upon the Body by fome ftand- ing by. ing U' (liort th as ay ; ( /ho 11 who mod: elivcr learts ; : fparc ) holy pains '? . _ y God ;lf the refore cArth, |n hope :h our body, ccora- le iland- Adereanhyent Waondaddyadatta, mg u^> " Yakokcaiihrondouji. 5| "XT E Ongwe tie ' Akonheghty yondaddadcwe* -^^ douh, kea n'ok Niyakaweghniferage, neoni ne Tfinaileyonnot-yanight, rodcghyaghrondye tfini- y ought Yotfitfyaghianigouh ne fayeyakc, neoni iahhadckoh tfiniyoughc ne Yodaghsadare, neoni yaghta onca tfinayoughtouh. Sadeyakyonhihea yagweahheyonghfe : Ka nah yagwarigkwifake ayonkheghfniyenouh; ok Ife, O Sayaner, ne neann^ Yoderighwagwarighfyouh fa- righvvaghfweah Ongwarighwanner?^feri ? Segouh sane, O Sayanertferadogeaghty Niyoh, O ok*thi\vagwegouh sef-hatfte Sayaner, O Sayada- dogeaghty neoni Sanidareghtferowanca Karough- yagouh Seyadeahhawight-ha, toghfa takwayadon- d'yeght ne Tfid'yonoughwhakteghtsi-houh ne tfini- yehcawe Keahheyouh. Saderiyendare, Sayaner, ne Yodaghfeghtan- nyouh Ongweryane : Toghfa ne Taghfadeahhough- takvveke I'anidarefkouh ne Ongwadereanaycnt ; ok takwayadanoughftat, O fayadogeaghty Sayaner, agwegouh t*hihaf-hatftc Ni)'oh, royadadogeghty neoni ronidearefkouh Sakoghnercghfyoiih ; Tak- wadeweyendouh ne onea yongwadoktanire eaya- gvveahheye ne akarihhony Tfiok-niyonoiighwakte ne akwayadondih. Xj E rawerouh ne agwegouh t'hihaf-hatfle NJ- yoh T'lironidtareghtferovvanca ne Akodbn- hetft ' Agwaddadckca-ah (Ongwaclenoreahha,) ne oewa yakawcahheyouh vvadeglifakoyadaghkwe, nc wakaiihhony Rayeroiike (Kayerunke) Tiiyon- datt'yadatra-alt-ha wagwayea, * OghvvcntTya, geaghnc, Oghvvcntfya socndouh, tokcghfkc-oe- we Yorhararft nc Eantfyonketikouh tfi-oiua tii- niyeheawc cankene Songvvayuncr Jcfus Chriil nc ^1' cava- m 1i! '"' I J.,*,' I ■>'■■ I « '.*;' A° .vv\Ui $tiri4l (f the Dead. ing to the mighty working, whereby he is able to fubdue all things to himfclf* » *«mj»m* ■ h'^ T Heard a voice from heaven, faying unto rae# "■■ Write; From henceforth bleffed are the dead which die in the Lord: even fo faith the Spirit; W they reft from their labours. Rev. xiv. 13. ' > 4-^; A ''I f Then JbaU the Prkfifay, Lord, have mercy upon us. Chrijl, have mercy upon Us, ' Lord, have mercy up6n us. ^ /^UR Father, which art in heaven. Hallowed be ^^ thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ; Thy will be done in earth, as it i§ in heaven: Give us this day our daily bread ; And forgive us our trcfpafles, as we forgive them that trefpafs againft us ; And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen, ^riejl. . ^ .^ A LMIGHTY God, with whom do live the fpiritf *** of them that depart hence in the Lord, and with whom the fouls of the faithful, after they are delivered from the burden of the flelh, are in joy and felicity ; We give thee hearty thanks, for *:hat it hath plcafed thee to deliver this our h other out of the miieries of this iinful world ; befccching thee flp P that ■i\ Ic to dead ■ A* ircd be vill be is day es, as d lead evil. fpirits |d, and icy are lin joy lor *:hac out of \g thee that Adiremayefa W^dondadiyaditta. * iffti eayakonhennyonke ; ne kcahh^youghfe tie Akoye- roenda ne neann^ rahouhha-tferagouh yaih-hdy6gh(b teaf-hadeny neoni Oewefeghtfera Rayeronke fadea* hayere, ne tfinihokvyenniyat okt-hiwagwegouh. JMEONI wak-hewean^ronke KaroughySge tondd- i^ weanay^ht&ghkwc, ne neann^ waongweah- haghfe, S'yadouh, Karoughyagc eayeghte ne Ya- kavveahhcyouhghferouh, ne neanne Royanertfera- gouh ne yaih-heyoghfe, onea ok oewa: et-ho wadouh ne Kanigoera ; ne wahoeny ayondonfT-heah ne Tfiniyakoyodeaghferoghkwe, neoni Akodevve- yena wakoghfereghte. Rev. xiv. 13. Etfthuhjtatjy. V Kayaner Takwanderhek. Chriji Takwanderhek. Kayaner Takwanderhek. ^Ongwaniha ne Kareughyage tigbsideroh, We- ^ faghfeanadogeaghtine ; Sayanertfera iwc 'tagh- fere eghnia^an ttiiuyought Karoughyagouh, oni Oghwentfyage : Niyade-weghniferage Takvvanada- ranondaghfik npewa; Negni Tondakwarighwiyough- flouh, tfiniyought oni Tfyakwadaderighwiyough- lleany ; Neoni toghfa takwaghfarineght.Dewaddatde- nakeraghtonke; nesane fadfyadakwaghs ne Kon- dighferohe^fe. Amen. Etfihuhfiatjy. CEf-hatfeaghferagweerouh Niyoh, ne tiidyakon^ ^ henn*y4)h ne Akodonhetf-hogouh nenahotea ne rieann^ Royafterhrte yaih-h^yc^hfe, ne yeayewe ne Akonigoera ne D'yakawighiaghkouh, ne onea tfi- 3ftkpddye-Bh ndnekea Akoyeronda, yakoghwifl*- hcaghne Yotfenoeny*.!, neoni Eayondonharea ; Wa- gwadderc$ Ongwery^ghfagoph, ne tfi-serph nc:^ ixft]^t?i , Akwadaddegea-ke^hha (Owgwadenbfeagh- ^' ' Q^^ ^ . keahha mX: 1 1 ^' 1 4|2 Burial of the^ Dead. ., , that it may pleafc rhec oF thy gracious goodnets- fliortly to accomi)lifli the number of thine eled:' and to haften thy kli^gclom, that we, with all thofe th;it arc departed in the true faith of thy holy Name, iiiay have our pcrft^cl confummation and bills, both in body and loul, in rhv erernal and .evcrlailing glory, through Jcfus Chr'ift our Lord. Amen, '7 :> tbeCoML r\ Merciful God, the Father of our Lord Jefus ^^ Chrift, who is the refurreftion and the life ; ih whom whofoever believeth, lliall live, though he die ; and whofoever liveth and believeth in him, ihall not die eternally ; who alfo hath taught us (by his holy Apoftle Saint Paul) not to be forry, as men without hope, for them that fleep in him ; We- meekly befeech thee, O Father, to ratfe us from thf death of fin unto the life of righteouf- nefs; that when we ihall depart this life, we may reft in him, as our hope is this our brother doth, and that at the general refurre<^ion in the laft day, we may be found acceptable in thy fight, and re- ceive that blefling which thy well-beloved Son ihall then pronounce to all that love and fear thee, fay- ing, Come, ye blefled children of my Father, re- ceive the kingdom prepared for you from the be- 'ginning of the world. Grant this we befeech thee^ IK rai ni^ re re: ivel yal ay( gw| k lea, thofe holy I and and Lord. a r\ >«'v d Jefus ife; in .gh in he him, rht us )rry; as him i raife vis jhteouf- fve may doth, ift day, and re- (hall fay- ler, re- Ithe be- :h thee,. lO qaer- on A^ereafiiyerit ^WaonddMyadatta. 4^3 i.%^/- 1. f^-^ '^^^T'f//r Kcanna nenekc-a 1 nyakoroiighyagcghne , nc yo- ri«:hvvaniieraJkfkov:h 'iTiyonehwentl"} acfe ; Wagwea- niteghrtM rr v.igh-te-veyodoktc Sayanncrcghtfcra nene bcrouh kt^a-ok-ncavve ne tfinyugouh Seyadogh- ruiik'va no yvkavcrinc, neoni O^'wcsqihtrera Sa- yanercft i:.i nc tayoghtUi ihhca ; nc wahoenv ne iada\'nnl<'hiycfte nc agwcgonh ne ncannc to- k<"fhfke-6cwc fyvhkiu'iohtaghkouh Saghfeanado- gcghrv YakawcahheyoLighferoh, ya ayoevve Kawc- yciv.eanda-ouh-tsihouh nconi Ayakodafkatllouhhake, okt'ha-tPti'yarca Akovconda neoni Akoni^ocra, ne tfiniyeh awe tyiukoh onca tfinayoughtoh Soe- weseghtfcra, ne rorihhocny Jefus Chrift Songwa- yaner. J/nen^ T Ni CoM. /^ Ronideareikonh Niyoh, Ranihha Sor^wayaner ^^ Jefus Chnll, ne neannc Eyontkctlkvvaghte neoni ' Eyondonherfte, raoiihhatferagouh agwegouh DUghkagiok d'yakawigbtaghkonc, eayakonheke, ok oni ayaihhcye; neoni oughkagiok eayonheke ne raoiihhatferafyouh eandvakawiehtae-hkouh ne yaght-ha yaihheve ne tfiniyeheawe ; Nene oni fon- gwarighhonniycnidouh, (royadadogeaghty Paul,) yagh-tc-yongwanikothea-ouh ne tiiniyeyadodeafe ne neanne vap;hra hodirharenn'youh, ne neanne raouhhahrftragouh waondocriflcr^ghtouh ; Wagwea- nideagh'^ea Kanikoeragouh, O Ranihha, ahfegh- re afkwaketfkoh ne Keahhevatne ne Karighwanner- rea ne Tfiyondonhetft-ha ne Yoderighwagwadak- weah ; Ne wahocny katkcglok nene kcagaye Tii- yakyonhe onca eayag\ve;:hheye, raouhha-tferagouh ayongwadonharake, fadeavoughtannvonke yon- •gwarhare, nenckea Akwadaddegea-keahba (On- gw^denoffeahhkeahha) oewa yakodonhahhere ; Ne Qjl q 2 tfiaa- ■, ; 'Ml ^■\i II. ^^1; if O merciful Father, tferpugh Jpfui Chriil oujr Mtfi 4iatof and R^dceiner, ^tftcPf Al^(\ • TH E grace of our Lord Jefug Chrift, and the love of God, and t;he feUowihip of the Hbiy Ghoft, be witji u? ajl cycrmpre, W^^.. . . > 1 -I PAR' /» ■i»uiii H fi Aderean{^eta IVmndai^nieittj. 485 tfindykweah ne agwege6fe entfyontkcrikbh lie tfi- nadcant-heaghroughfa Eaweghillftrld^fae;- ?'*^if afi henoehweferouh, ne neanne Oyad.ic]erightfr;a ayondadoh nenahbtea Eghtfenoghw.ehtsihouh ^hcfyeah Jefus^ Chrift pt-hone yehl-hakodad- dyafe ne yegwegoefe ne yefauoewefe neoni ne Yako- righwhiyo^ghftpuh, e^bne^rpuK^ Garoh kafle- weght, yetfiyadaddenftouh Sakoyea-ogbe-ah Rake- nihha, ne ayetsiyouh ne Kayanertlera ne yeifigh- feroenyeny ne SonddndbgKwhentfyadaghsawe. Takyouh keagaye wagweanideaghtea, O ronida- reghtferowanea Ranihha, ne rorihhoeny Jefus Chrift Songwarighwaghferpeqyeny n^oiji Sqn- gwaghnereaghfyouh. Amen. , \1 ^ I^TE Raodearat JefuS Ghri#j neoni Ranbrough- r^ kwa Nlyoh, neoni Raod^^oughkwa he Roni- goghriyoughftouh, agw^gouh a»edewefekc ifiniye- heawc. Amm, \.ill\i> fl :r.'% ■fii AH ODPY. p ; \i '^1 t 486 ] \»T\V'/ PART Of'^THE singing /^;' P S A L M sW-^^ '• ' »*n\M. Ffdm 23/ " I rpHE Lord himfclf, the mighty Lord, . i. ..3 •^ Vouchfafes to be my guide ; ' The flienherd- bv whole coriftant care ' f^-.-*^'^ ''*' *T The Ihepherd, by whole coriftant care My wants are all fupply'd. ,-;, '.' 2 In tender grafs he makes me feed, .^^r*- . And gently there repofe ; Then leads me to cool Ihades ; and where Refrefhing water flows. 3 He docs my wandVing foul reclaim ; And, to his endlefs praife, InHrud: with humble zeal to walk In his moft right'ous ways. ' 4 I pafs the gloomy vale of death. From fear and danger free ; For there his aiding rod and ftaff Defend and comfort me. k 5 In prcfencc of my fpiteful foes He does my table fpread : He crowns my cup with chearful wine, " With oil anoints my head. 'A 'i>-X 6 Since c iU } ov -y-^^s- ODDYAKE TEHARIGHWAGKWAT-HA. n . I Teyertghwaghkwat-JMi J'ewaghfea aghfeah yaweare. 1 ]ME Ro ya ner, Rak ha wi fe, ^^ Yagh tea fe a on gwea. No wa ha ke nah fea hagh fe, Yo doe ni kon hegh koh. 2 Ne Rag g*ya dea ha wigh ta ne Ne Tfid kagh ne gi yoh, N'yegh ron ho deafl ha a gwe gouh Ne O righ wan ne rea. ince 3 O ni rag gya deah ha wight ha, Ne tfid ka ya noe nih, Ne yot de righ wa ewa rigli fyh, Wa hoe ny Sagn fea na. 4 Ok noe n*a gih he yough fe r?, Yagh t'ha ket fa ni ke. Yagh ot he noh yo dak fea fe, I kea ta ke nough ne. 5 Ne 6 ni tak ke nongh ne na, O ni wah yon ha de, Et ho se na Ka yan ne rea^ V Ea wak fe re fe ke. ;i 6 Ok 488 Part ofihc Singing Pfaims. 6 Since God doth thus his wond'rous love Through all my life extend, .That life to him I will dcvotf. And in his temple fpend. > i n .;^K Tfalm 67. 1 'Tp O blefs thy chofen race, ^^ In mercy, Lord, incline;^ And caufe the brighthefs of thy face Ori all thy faints to Ihine ; 2 That f :hy wond*rori way Mav through the world be known ; Whilft diftant lands their tribute pi/i And thy falvatioil 6\Vif. »' • 3 Let differing nations join To celebrate thy fame ; ' Let all the world, O Lo^d, cowibihd To praife thy gl6iJoUS nattie. 4 O ! let them fhout and ling, With joy and pious mirth ; For thou, the right'ous Jlidgfe artd Klri^, Shalt govern all the earth. 5 Let diff 'ring nations joiri^ To celebrate thy^fame ; Let all the world, O Lord*, coftibirie To praife thy glorious name. Pfiim 6 Ok On gwigh ni fc ra gwx goiih, Ne tfi na kon he ke, Ne ga tioh nc Ro ya ncrh nc, Ne di ni ye hea we. '1*9 '•4 w ha/« Teyerighwaghkw(it-ha yeiydk n'fwaghfea tfyadak yaweare* I "VTI yoh fon ^wean dea ro\ih, • •*-^ Tak wa ya da de rift. Ne wa hoe ny nc Sah hah ha, Kyen de ry Ogh when tfya. ' ** 2 Ne On g\yc no goe ah, Ni yoh Ra kogh fon de. Rot fe noe ny Ogh ne gwagh fa, O ni yo don ha rouh. 3 Wa hoe ny On gwe da, Ne deaf hak hagh fyon ko, Yot de righ wa gwangh*lyoligTi s'ra,*" Ne o ni Ogh when tfya* 4 Eaf he yat fte rif te, £t ho egh ya ho dl, Ne Ogh when tfya ne fa ko wih, Ni yoh fon gwean dea rouh. 5 Son kwan dea rouh Ni yoh, Ne o ni a gwe gouh, Ne ea hoe wat fagh nigh fe ke, Tfi yo dogh when tfyo-ok t^. Rrr i - rx, i«» ^, ^^ ^ From whom both we and all proceed ; • We, whom he choofe* for hia own^ ^.^ i-^. -,i .^o^ The flock which he vouchfafcs to fcedi 4 O enter then his tcnipJ,e-g3tc, //j J'M t Thence to his cojjrts devoutly, prefs, jr^}{ ,^/j And fti 11 your grateful hyjtnns repeat, i^^,, ,^ And flill his name witji praifes bleis. 5 For he's the Lord fuprei^^ely good, ^|, ■,, ^^ ^ ^ His mercy is for ever fure ; ^ . ^ ,, j^ .., His truth, which always firmly ftopd,,^ ^^^7,.^, ^^^ To endlefs ages Ihall endure, ^ ^^^.j ^^t^p r ' UJ I L.i ' L igg J^-*-., Pfalm 103. ' ;. 1,2 A/f Y foul, infpifffd with, faccedrlovei f, •^ * GodiS holy name for ^ever blefsi^ Of all his favours mindful prove. And dill thy grateful thanks exprefs^ ^ .1 3,4 'Tis he that all-thy fins forgive»> r r 1 And after fickncfa makes thee foynd; _._ From danger he thy life retrieves, ^ :• I Bf him with grace jind mercy crp>vn'd. ^^ c^ 1 ; h '^ 5, 6 He f'^'*f ^' » ; ^i I ii i/t. > "A Teyerighwaghkwiit'ha uhjkat Tewanyawe, - ^ ^r. # / » I T fc Sogh when tfjr a'gwi gotih; '// * • '*• Te fe wa hea rcgh tan ni youh, i rji. 1 ^ Egh tfi yo dcahft ne Ro ya ncr, Ne ne Ya gwat fe noe ni yat. iO A . 2 Ka ro fc wight Tfit ha'kogh font', 'f'^-t ? Yod fe ncreft y'^t wa rl wak. -^ Nok fe wa ni gough ra d6 gea, Ne Ro ya ncr ne n2ih NI ydhi 3 Nok Ni yoh fon kwa ya dif foohj Ra ouh ha Ra o di ^ough kwa, Ne ra ouh ha ne Ro yk ner, Ne ne_ Sako ye 6e koc wa. 4 Egh tfi de wa doe rea Ni yoh I kea Ka ya n^r tfe ri yoh, Ro ni dea ref kouh ko wa ilea, T*ho righ wa yer* tfin' ye hea we. jfi « ^ 4 d-..' O ,£.' 'ft bnk JT:;in ?i H *nh \ ? i»i !i oi iO f-1 •AB^WMM*i«ka •{^■V .i -X 6 He Teyerighwaghkwat'ha uhjkat tewanyawe aghfeah ya^ WMtre, 1,2 A K wa don hetft eght fe nean <^b| .' ^*' Ne Ka ya ner tyut kohj 'Ke ni goe ra t'h na fad yer, ^luovurifid n* iC Ne o ni a gwe gouh,i£i,s vr'; \\\i\b':\A 3,4 Tfi ni wat Ak we r^agh fa koh, nP |,,£ Eght fea na do gegh till. ->xv ^^*i^ bnA Ne. Tfi ro ya da do gegh ty, -7;^r/.I>friDv''^ Ne Ragh fea no wa nea. ♦•i^*' *Tii>i vil 4 V xc Rrr 2 i,6 Egh n II •1 5,6 He with goqd vhings thy iinauthr fuppljij?t ^ Thy vigour, eagle-like, renews'; He, when the guUtkfs{uff*rer cri^s. His foe.Tv-iikjuft t^tjo^ pvirfuesv/ Jl 't>T ^ -'^ ( yi fSn-i-j c v.; , P^i"" 7 God made of oldliasrii|rlitfow$ wayssx ToMofes and our fathers known ; His works, to his encpnil jpfaifc , ' : . ^^ t' > '-^Cf ^ 'yp-.. Were to the fona of Jacob fhovff^ f bi Mi 8 The Lordaboutijds with tendef loyCjA;! ' • . -■ And unexampled adts of grace ; a i» ^ His w|aken'(i' wrath do^s ila^ly movii^y ,' rVI His willing mercy flof\fes apace* il •f^'j€»'>/r;^< '^■: t ■n i;7 0/1 iii !,:;:> I .0 r\r^ p t I ' .'■' > '. - 1 '" . , ; 'ti o . i' I VVTITH cheerful notes let all the earth ^ To heav'n their voices raife : tef alt, IriH^ir'd with godly mirth, — -— - Sing folemn hymns of praife. 1 God's tender mercy kpQWs no bound. His truth fhall ne*er decay, Ihen l«t' the willing nations rouhd » /; •' -Z'l. j' Their grateful trrbutepBy. .i t >I '^ i K M>: 'ivr T i.i <. ''-•••■ ^ .1 {'^■Sr J 1 "i I Ja - - • ' • ■ r» ,■ ' 1 », « »..; J. / (•£ II - '- \ rjhlm .nftiV « ' .;•: :y*i ':■: '^'falm 5,6 Egh tfi fe vva doe lea Ni yoh, ,,v, .J] ,) > Wa hoe ny Ro ya ner, **" Togh fa yaght ha la dough, ra nc, . Togh fa fa ni kor hca. 7 Ne Ra o yan ne reagh fe ra,. ^.j t^ Ne Sa ni goc ra gouh, i ^»iii- A on da ka ya gca fe ke, ' j '*: 'v;v„ JNe fa ngh wi yough Itouh* ■;:r: 8 Ne Sa righ wa nc 4k fe.f^^ ,^ ' ooi f ? / < O ni ye fa tfyen doun, ^ & " Ne na a ga yea ya; kuk gvyeab. . Son hegh koe ya kuK we^^p* -■ ^--■•'■i'••• Teyerighwaghkwat'ha vhjkat ttwanvyawe nh/kat yvgh' sbghferote tfyadak yaweare* ; T fe San di yough kwa gwegouh •■• Eght fi de wa nean doh, Ne Ni yoh ne yon gwe ta wih, , NV. de yong gwe da he. . ^ . , \ ♦* \r 2 I kca ro di righ wi yoiigh ftpuh, , Sa fco ye Q koe wa^ .vK V*,iiV N Nih fa ko yer ha ko wa nca, Ne t'ho righ wa yc ry. . / "V VvA -'•"^ ^eyerigh' N' ^ % ill nil .n.Ui 4^ Part iff aiSiiiging^^ V.iu\v'.V4 i'- »V^"d' ,vtij v>;w;^. Ffahn 134. f" k: fl'^U' r "DLESS God, ye fervants that attend . j ; ' ^ Upon his fokmn ilat« : . i> •■i;^:^ ^ That in his temple, night by niglit, ^fi fll t-o Hrr . With humble I'eyljfeQce wail:, ., 'xi^i oM 2, 3 Within his houfe lift, up your haod*; ifi cd s , And blefs his holy name. A'^rfv^j - ^ From Sion blefs thy Iff ael», Lord,' ^'':\,^-^^ "^^-X^ Who heaven and earth did framo.. * ^^r - * ^ ' * , _- ^-i."f^/V' ■•' • .<»^ ■< JgLv.'A '' ' . '^ .11. /I'l ' V '.os-t rfuo-§ ^//^* 6W i1 :-{0 r ttk I ^ I ,rio7 ofiS II t I 1 1. .Ill ■«*••-!" \ ■A- 7>5^ Englijh for the oppofite Hymn could not be procured \ it being a ^hdnkf^hmg after f.eceivhig the Lor is Supper, -'p^,: • V* J^ 1 tA nU L . A P Vi ajer ^avSC^*tf5ii^Mwg*^4?^%64*i^ t ^S ^tyerighzvaghkwat'ba uhfkat lezvannyawe aghjeiib vogh- soghfcrote kayiiy ygtjyawcars, I T fe Eght fi fe wa va ner, '^^ ?.?,:iJiii s -*• Eght 11 fe wa nean doh, ^ ^oq' ^ Tfhyou l^a ne i fe s'wa ye na, Ne Ra o nough fa gouh. ^i*^" *.*»// 2 Sa ni fnugh fakcts koh Nl yohj Egh tfyo deaghs, yogh roen gat, Tyut koh egh tie nacn doh Ni yoh niti 7r Se we ri yagh fa gouh .J, U^ ^l.J. r'.u rr 3 Ok ti wa gwe gouh ra oe ny, Ne tfi neaghs fa ka wea, She yoh, Ra o yan ne reghs' ra NVe hca we ne ron he. ' — • 1 i I I' ; be A O \jyer Ne yondoughrada^hkwa ne 'ofiea yakoyadara-ouh , ni "D O ya ner wa hoe wa doe rea, •■^ Wa hoc ny Ro dye fea, Ne Ra d Van ne Tfght fe ra, , ' ^ Ne fa \o na doe nih.' "*^-^ vwl J '« I Ne fa ko ya da do* gcagh ty, Wa hoe wa nean don te, On gwea nagh faks ke yagh t'ya oewc, Ne a hoe wa nean- douh. .-] v/iT ,VO( Ro- 496 Pm mgmgPfilm, .«, r •'* . "I • ) - A Prayer to th Holy Ghqfl, to he /u^g before the Sermon* /^OME, HolyGhoft; Creator, come; ^ Infpire the fouls of thine. Till ev'ry heart which thou haft made Is filled with grace divine. Thou art the Comforter, the gift Of God, and fire of love : The everlafling fpring of joy. And undtion from above* Thy r the O Tby OJJykke Teoahghwaghvaf'ha. . . 497 Q> 'ii'-i (■ Ro ya ncr te ha deintftt a»TJ On gvve ri yagh t'yifoewe,' ^ '^^'^ Et ho, a hoc wea nogh con youb, fi 1 f. 1* V> * -< M Tfi na tc ho deant fouh ro wa* nea. •! 'i !> Ne Ro ya nert fc Tfi nigh fon gwayercA? ' ' Nc Yon gwa righ wa ne raks koiih, vr>< 1' ' Nc na a gwagh fnun kc •>f li ; fin ■> •.'n*. »» ) I iv Yagh te yor ha ratf ten ni yoh,. Agh fa gwa ye rjt Ife, ' '■ >- I'ii .^ / - O Se wa righ wa ne rak ikouh, if-'i. ^^I Ne Tfyon gwe ho goe ah. )^ u Ne na Yo yan ne VegH fe ;raj Ne Te fa y^ep d^ga touli, Ro ya nert he te fa d^nc fo Ne ah yagh fweagh Ic ke« > hUji i t'.H) 'f f:0': -t •>. ( ^t « r' •• » V ■' •• » V 7^ *tfP- M. VeniGreitor, 8cc.'' re; ' ' ''A V Ne Adereamyent ne Roni^oughrtyoughjloughnef ne wa* . hbny ne Tsi-neayoederibhwaghHodouh Teayerighwa^h' kwdt'hake, 5-1 j " ^ ^6\ ' ' if: It hfin ,'! ■" t ^ ITA ro Ro m goaglfc ^^-yoiigh' fttiuh',' '^' '^ •*•*■ Ne Sa kwen yat Ni yoh, O ni a gwe gouh tak we yeghs, Sa wea na do geagh ty. Ne na ah tak wa rih hon ny, A ya gwa yen der ha, Ne wa ka rih honn ya te, T*a ya gwaght ka wa ne. Sff Od^ m rr ■'1 49« ffifj^^ ^H^%Pf4n^s^ Thy gifts Jtrc maniiuld, thou writ'ft God*5 law in each trof Heart: '» '•^ '^\!>/t'^ ' -^ The promife of the Father, thmi ' ^ ' «V * v^g /»<>• Doft heav'nly fjpecph'iaipairt* // '^fi ^ «t>{[ I ,fiwu! . : b ci! '.-J :.i'i HT Enlighten our dark fouls, till they Thy facred love cmbrato^; Afiift our minds, by nature frail} With thy celeftial grace. ./I i.a Drive far from us the mortal foe, , . And give us peace withirf;- ' ' *^^V'^ That, by thy guidance blefs'dj we may '^ ^ S'^' m Efcape the fnares of fln^ • - > ^ ^ ^•' *^ ^ fV 1 ^.1 i ' 'I X Teach us the Father to confefs, ^ , ^ ^;^ And Son from death revivM ; ^" '^' ^' . . ^ t^ And with them both, thee, Holy GHoftj ^^ ' /V u^ Who art from boih derived. . . , '„>» With thee, O Father, therefore may ThfiSon from death reftbr'd, ~ And facred Comforter, oaeGo^) iri// Devoutly be aJorM j .XJ jR^v/»-f!r< As in ali ages heretofore ^y/^.-^^vtlv .v.- -'^-^^ *^^ "i^^'^Vij Has conftantly been dolie, .v^i^v. y^^JiX As now it is, and Ihall be fo, ^^ When Time his courf e hiiis t^n* » L" o^i i i ^- /.t r. 1 1 i:: i i ■:A . a' 1. 1 a o . » J. ■*^1 VI 'i At** .X) '.A O ne Sa ni gogh ri ypugh floubj ,, Ne Tah yotugh when tfyd reab, Tak wan he tfi m fa gwen yat, Tfi ni yo dak fea fe. O Sa y^ ner Tak gw^gn fni ye tiouh^ Ne na Yonk high fwcagli fe, Ne o ni a yak hi fe^ ny, Sa ya ner tef hegh fn'yeh* On gwa ya ner ko wa q ni* Ne Se ya da de rift, Roe wa wea na wak hoe had dyeh, Ro di ye na wak houh* Ne Ka righ wyoiigh ftak tfc ra gouh> Yeght ha Ka rouh hya ge, Ne l{a ko ya dea ha wight ha, Ne ' na Chrift tyut koh» O Sa ya ner ne. fe ya wyh Sa wea na do geagh ty, Ne fuh ha a ont ka dad de, Ra di tfi huhs at tfy. Wah hoe ny ne Sa ka ri wat, Sa on gwa ni goe rat A on douh, ne o ni et ho Ne A ya g'yon he ke. Ne o ni A ya gweah he ye, Ne tfi ni ye hea we Ea ya ko daf katf toe ha ke, Ne ne Ka rough ya gouh.. % ^ 49? ( la Sff 2 ■ff> H/iT •;*^»^}: •*• The God whom.we.aior.Cfc rh >fi new .;;ii'* Be glory, ^s i,pv3S.,; ,is now, V|;;r .^ ' . * r And llVati DC ?ye^cr^»l ^ 'r.'iV -^ • :U Vl til Arm 'id '^''H i!fiv; i;rt r»7; nv; -oH L. -• •>7 n» i'/i T/'if Efigli/I) for the follmvuig Hymns, could, not be ,I.-xi I'IctAf ill' '^^■ 'm^ ,-«f»7; ri H f:<^ »ft Vi'J Owd fix. // /)/ - V!.- ''r'hB)l Irb oi 1. -> • Ci (' ro 51 y tot f cr • A A fcbfytrh J^Ot ko ni.yejl t.e »h„^a,: -.,(. "^ Nc o ni K6e wa ye, , ^J Ne o ni ne fa da ybgh touh • Ro ni eoffh ri yout^h ilouh. ' • ■ . •■.'■" Tfi nea yu^ti ton dyo jdagh iaweh. ^ Tfe 'a gouh, egh ui youghr Oe wa, ne tyut koh a gwe gouh Ne tfi ni ye hea we. :I9» '•f , I' I I I • Hymn on Rep^htance. Teyerightnighkwat'hd " Sayadondatre'^aghU* 1 /^Ughka akoewa5fanhewe ^^ ITikowiahia^Adonharahk Ne ne TfinikanakJotea Ne ne agvvagh Karoughyagouh. 2 Et-ho tfi onea Sayoewc ^Ne jakoyad.a^hwUijt, , Tlinijfengnw.inncrakrgvve Nq, ne Sayondaircwaght?. t 3 Ne oni tfiwaonrk.aeht-hoh N<^ ne a'-e wahhunrotny, Ne wahondadderakw-.ghlc Oewertde :nfJ ra t'ka^onde. 4 RamhlTi ronhahrhere. Tfitehh'akaneic 'trita* Yah hont hcwe tfifiondawe, Ne Tl?nighrakQnoroughkw.j»j^ ,j Nc 3«1 ' M ^^2 *1^ymioh^arttcularOccaJions. * 5 Ne rodonhah-here oni Roewaye tlidec-hakanere Ne nahotea Totkarry^koh ^ /^ Ne Raorou^yakeaghfcra. 6 Ok ne Ronigoughriyoughftouh, Ya-ocwcfkwa wahatkaght-hoh Adonhetferadogeaghty .o^^V Ne neanne 5se Saghroeny, ^^ ^ / 7 Ne Yakoyadaderiyoh Sagat Karoughyakeghronoh 3 -t Agvvegouh tehnodirighwaghkwa TfmiHqwanea A^ophkri^k, .^^•8 Ne tfiyakodeghyaghrundy \. ...-^ ? Raoyannereghfcragouh Ne Jefus raody-Gorah , ^ ~ ^ Neoni wakwearoh. J ,r{r'.i.!;' Chriftening Hymn, Teyertghwaghkwat'ha fVaondatnekogeraghwe, '- I TESUS Saghfeaniyoh nl-ah ^ J Nc ok kenoroughkwa Ne Tfinikaghfeanadennyouh , Agwagh Yatyotkanonyouh. z IkeaYagh-tetkaghfeanayeli ' Tfinit'karo^^hyade Tfinit'yoghvvhcQ^fyade oni -^ ^ Fygni Saghfeanotca. 3 Nc Nc . . .- r- -' • V^ 3 Nc cankarihhony na-ah. Ne Yakodcaght(?nnYOuh Nc Yontfcno^yar^ghkwa A^agh Karoughyhgoh. 4 Et-Ko Deweght-ha O Jpfus TiiriiiSiagh'feamyoh, Ne kanoroh Yonbe-ocwe ' Ne na Ongwaclonhctst. ' ' ' ■ J '- ■ 5 Saghfeanagouh ne ycg^yeh Ne Kan6i^hkwlt(cr1yoby Ne Sayondewey-^odook Ne T'kMiigovigHny^gouh^ 5^fr. il -^ ^* ^ iJ^ 1.4 6 Jefus Saghfeaniyoh nk-ah, Neojni wa'gwearoiih, Ne Jefus tfiniyehcawe Saghfeaniiyendake. 7 Agwegouh tfinikanocwaks Ne Akeniguera, Agwagh et-ho watkanifla, Ne ne Saghieanagouh. • . ^ . . . 8 'Tferoeny ne Ongwadonhets, Ne cayotkeawaghtc Tfifanidearefkouh £ayodonhar«^ke, • 9 Ne akarigh-howeanaghte Tfinilaghfeamyoh, Tiinityoghwentfyade oni, Tfinitkaroughyade, I Eakatrorih Saghfeanlohy Tfintkonhjs ncawe, Isege akatfcnocny, ^e e«»wadoktunc# ft Ml' >! Burial 5W' iV(f 'teyerigbwaghkbjutlia IVaondmJyaaatta. Ne tfiniyakow^^nekndca^^^nO Lfi •.:! Wakadahoughbiyoupcbflfc 2 Nc tfidexottgWfeae-h(*<»gMtr^ He nc I fyonh[tol»!>iubp.v:>wa'oVC': •>/! Ne ncann§rfry^6^ kafftoe^^'l' S/. Ale nika-eayoch. 3 Nc nc TfiniyougfcwbttiitfyMi*^'''^ Tfi-noewe t'kakondcy "..i.; cur 'y^A Keaniyor*:ghwcir-ha hbk iglf '^ '' • ; '• Ycandcwayendanc. 4 Ife TfyongwedanoiA^foigk 'i'^ *-^- Keant-ho Ok'^kghrSgfi, ;' f^^-^/iA T'kakonde SewanjvktayeJ ' "'^ Yaghna t'haontkweny. 5 Tfinifowanoug?^riy6fe'-;;^^^^^: Ne Yv kowanogh fe/' • " ''^^ ; '^"^ *" , Yakonigough rowanoghfej ■ ^^ ' RaditlihuhAatfrv • • v.. 6 Et-ho ok neanne Uhikatnc^ Yendcwayendanc O! Seniyoghferowaiica, Egh kea uVyougli, n'Ongwcj^ (> Jr:i:i«U 7 Ok \ Ok scgouh kady ok fkcanoh T'hiyongwanigocrondc, Neoni Tfiniyoghfnorkddy. Yongwaghtcandyohaddy. 8 Nc ne tfidyeyadarryoh Ok scgouh kadi ne, Yagh funha dyakwadarh^rats, Takyouh he Seandearat. 9 Ayonkwayadakarouhftc *Tfcronyaghkont-hoh, N'Ongwadonhets n'ea waghtcandy, Tfi onca cayongvvady. 10 Ne Keahheyoughfe ne Owaioh Eayakwat-haradide Oni Yeyakwadoh-hetfte Tfit keantfadondyefe. THE END. T 1 1 7 Ok y ;i < ' ■ _ '■ i 'i'PMri|i < »> i i'ii m^ i »i ii .n y .g ' ■ . ' . ^ •WMI^WMI^ as Obfervailons concerning the readmg and pronci^ ciation of die Mohawk Language. 1. The Mdhawks nerer dofc their lip* in fMakini^ and therefore do not ufe thofe letter* which we «9ll hvmi -, ner^by their Alphabet ii reduced to fixteen, letters. 2. They pronounce a broad, like the Scots and Germans ; e as we pronounce «, and / like our a, 3. In the Mohawk lan^age, » whole Sentence is often, ex« preflTed by one word ; and hence the exceflive lengfth of fbme words. It was therefore thought advifable to mark the fyllables on which the accent fliould be laid. The grave O U placed over Mlables that are prdnounced long; the acute (') over ihort iyllables ; or where two fyllableu are accented in one word, the grave diftinguiflies the former, the acate the latter. 4. As this language abounds with Outturals, (ome of which are pronounced ftronger, others weaker; the former are ex- prefled by ^A, the latter by /jh. 7'he reader is requefted to correB the following Eirata in the Engtijh part, JPagt 6, line 1 9, for to read too. P, 6a, /. f>yfor hypochrify, r. hvpocrify. jP. 61, /. lOf for all deceits, r. all the deceits. P* 64, /. ^'j%for and to preferve, r. and prrferve. P. IIS. /. 26, /or the word, r. thy word. P, 130, /. %b,for loves, r. love. f, a 10, /. 9,^/for great herd, r. a great herd. P. a6o, /. ia,/*r loofe, r. lofe. ■P. 41O} It 13} i^tfor of accepting, r. tj accept.